The Missionary Review of the World — August 1922

~orbon Two Remarkable Lea8ets

o Encouraging Bible Memorizing I~EOLOGJCAL, Missionary, Re- By HELEN GOULD SHEPARD ~igious – Educational College course of 4 years, college degree 1.-"Passagesto Memorize" (4 pages, em- of Th.B. Graduateachool of Theol- phasizing the authority of the Bible and ogy, 3 year COUI'!Ie, graduate degree the Deity of Christ), tOe per 100, $5 of B. D. Two year collegiate train- per lOOO, 15e per dozen, or 2c each, ing course. InterdenominationaL postpaid. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- 2.-"0IdTestament Selections: Particularly meated by a remarkable evangelical Messianic Propheeies Foretelling the spirit. Notable faculty and student Coming of our Saviour" (6 pp.), 90c body. New and beautiful fireproof per 100, $8.50 per 1000, 20c per dozen, buildings, with dormitories. Organ- or 2c each, postpaid. ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence For widespread distribution in the family address circle Sunday-schooldasses,Young People's Societies, and to drop into letters to mis- GORDON COLLECE OF THEOLOGY sionaries, Christian workers, and other AND MISSIONS friends in the home field. Little pamphlets thatwill bring great blessingI NATHAN R. WOOD. Preoident. Boote", Mua. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street. Philadelphia lit .

PERSONALS DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known :rndian STEWART B. NICHOLS, of Elkhart, In· Christian, has been appointed private seilre· diana, has been selected as the man to represent Amherst College at Doshisha Uni· tary to Lord Lytton, the new governor of Bengal.

. versity, Japan, next year. He will cooper· MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, JR., and his bride ate with the faculty of the college in Kyoto _ have recently sailed to take- up work witj!

and take up some advance' studies. the Belgian Gospel Mission of which Mr: **• and Mrs. Ralph Norton are directors. The ME. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Agricul· father,. Mr. Philip E. Howard, presiq,ent of tural Institute and Superintendent of the leper asylum at Allahabad, India, has also the Sunday School Times Company, haa heen asked to take charge of the blind asylum at that station. He reports that sailed with them to study the work at l1rst hand. "

*** there are 105,000 people in the neighboriug DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the well·known provinces who are blind in both eyes, but missionary to Moslems, is visiting the mis· there are accommodations for less. than 300 sion fields in Sumatra, Java and the Philip· in three mission asylums. pines, holding conferences with the mission· • ** aries.

Bn;HoP JOSEPH C. fuRTZELL, of the *** Methodist Episcopal Church, well known for his long service in America and Africa, REV. HERVEY WOOD, Secretary of the celebrated his eightieth birthday on June Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Organiza- 1st in his home at Blue Ash, Ohio. tion, celebrated his eightieth birthday on May 8th. He is still active in the cauB~ of ** temperance.

MRs. CATHERINE BRADFORD EWING, the *** widow of Dr. Samuel C. Ewing of the Ameri(,an Mission in Egypt, died at Cairo on DR. AND ]lilliS. F. HOWARD TAYLOR, who were released recently after being captured June 9th in her niuety·first year. by bandits in China, are spending the sum· mer in America. One of the brigands was *** so impressed by Dr. Taylor's Christian tes'

REV. DAVlD BARON, of the Christian Tes- timony that he sent word to his wife and timony to Israel, London, England, is spend- children to go and be baptized at the nearest mission station. ing the summer in America. THE MISSIONARY Review of the- World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………….. A CHINESE CHltISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION EDITORIALS •••……………………………………………•……. 597 ANTI,CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA CHINA'S GB-EATEST NEED SIGNS OF SPffiITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA NATIONALOH&ISTIANCOUNOILOFCHINA RELIGIOUS SELF·GOVERNMENT IN INDIA THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO •..• ',' …•. BY GEORGE L. CADY 607 A graphio presentation of the results of a lack of comity and cooperation among Protestant Christian workers j illustrated with a map and photographs.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA •….•…•.•..••….

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By CHARLES R. ERDMAN 613 The story of an epoch making convention at which the Chinese Christians e",· pressed their desire for unity and for an opportunity to mold the Christian Church under Chinese leadership.

FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM …………. . BY EDITH Fox NOB-TON 627 The remarkable work of the Belgian Gospel Mission described by one of the launder8 and illustrated from photographs an,d personal letters.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA-I •• BY ROBERT E. SPEER 632 A striking statement of tke progress made during the past twenty-fiw years in development 01 tke spirit of tolerance and religious liberty among Persian Mohammedans, as noted in Dr. Speer '8 r'ecent visit to tke Orient; ETIYANI AND HIS WIVES …. , ..•….. BY THE LATE RoBERT HAMILL NASSAU 639 A concrete e",ample of one of the difficulties met in building up a Christian Church among tke polygamous people of Africa.

ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, A PIONEER IN AFRICA .. BY WILLIAM POB-TER LEE 640 A sketch of one of the great missionaries who died recently after spending half a century in missipnary work in West Africa.

MISSIONS BY MOTORTRUCK IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . BY DAVI]} R. GOWON 641 An account of the way in which a motor truck was aaaptea to IUl many needs and was the means of muitip!ying:tke missionary's usefulness in a large field in Centra! India., BEST METHODS FOR FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES …. BY Mal>. E. C. CWNK 643 Suggestions as to how furloughs may be made an asset or liability in the lives of missionaries and for missionary work.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRS. HENB-Y W. PEABODY 649 The Fina! Opportunity 'to help the Women's CoUeges of th'e Orient.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETlN …•.•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 651 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . • . . . . 654 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..•.. ,…………………………………. 669 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., nnder the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

e Robert Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Ollie"" '56 Fifth Avenue, .sc a copy $".50 a year New York dty .

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, [879. Copyrighted, 19.21 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fun- damental Christian _enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations. .

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY YORK PERSONALS " South India, was the nearly ,.' on!, )~undred' passengers their lives DR. G. B. F. HALLOCK, Associate Pastor .::tn,'J:~ going down of the **" . of the Brick Presbyterian Church, Roches- -';;.c./, , ter, New York, has succeeded the late F. N. T;'"'ALBERT SOHWEITZER, the author of a well- Barton, of Cleveland, as editor of 'tha–known work on theology and 11 brilliant Expositor. *** musician, who became in 191? a m.edical REV. J. C.. R. EWING, D.D., and' Mrs_ missionary to Africa, has wrItten a _!ery Ewing, for forty-three years missionaries interesting book, ' , On the Edge of .4e of thl Presbyterian Church, U.S.A" re- Primeval Forest," which tells his o:,,n storyturned to America recently. Dr. Ewing was and describes his work in French Gaboon.

formerly principal of Forman Chriatian DR.. MARION LAWRANCE, who has been de- College, vice-.chancellor of Punjab Univer- scribed as "probably the best knowu man sity, vice-chairman of the National Mia- in Sunday-school work in the United States" sionary Council of India and the president resigned at the convention in Kansas City of the British and Foreign Society. from the position of Consulting General Secretary of the International Sunday *** School Association.

DR. L. W_ CRONKHITE, a Baptist missionary of Burma, who went out from America in 1881, has recently returned on furlough DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, the well-known after forty years of service. missionary of the American Board at Van, *** Asia Minor, and author of "An American MRS. M. L. SIBLEY, for thirty-five years a Physician in Turkey," returned to Amer- member of the Mar.athi Mission of the lea on April 13th to recuperate after his American Board, on her way back to her three years of arduous relief. work in the station in Wai, India, was among those Caucasus. * * .. drowned in the wreck of the P. & O. steam- ship Egypt, which was sunk off the island DR. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, Secretary of Ushant in May, after a 6011ision in the of the Board of Foreign Missions of the fog with a French vessel. Reformed Church in the United States, re- **• cently completed twenty years of service as MISS V. M. BOYER, a newly-appointed SecretRl'Y and thirty-five years as a member Lutheran miasionary on her way out to take of the Board of Foreign Missions. He has charge of the Kodai Kanal Mission School, sailed to visit missions in Japan and China.

Please mention TBlt MISSIOHAllY ~IJtw 0'1 TS. W()aI.D in writing to advertisers.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA IN SESSION AT SHANGHAI (May 2 to 11

AUGUST, 1922

XLV. EIGHT ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA ANTI-CHRISTIAN outbreaks have been less frequent in China .L1. recently. The non-Christian societies are still in existence and are endeavoring to persuade. the Chinese that Christianity is a foreign religion and is a political move; that Christian missionaries are the tools of capitalists; that converts are paid to become traitors to their country, and that religion obstructs progress. Propagandists of Buddhism are also especially active in some parts of the country.

Sensational outbursts of anti-Christian propaganda on the part of several Chinese student bodies occurred in connection with the World's Student Christian Federation at Peking, April 4-9. Many of the cities of China were flooded with bitter attacks on Christianity, which was branded as a "public enemy of mankind," working hand in glove with imperialism and capitalism "to exploit the weak countries. " The bodies behind this attack were the non-Christian Student Federation of the National University of Peking, the non-Christian Student Federation of the Peking Teachers' College for Women, and a third body that styles itself the Young China Society.

The bitterness of the attack can be judged from its manifestos. One, emanating from a group in the National University, reads as follows: The sins of religion are too numerous to mention.

Speaking of its moral side, we find that it teaches men obedience, which is the moral code of slaves. .

Speaking of. its intellectual side, we find that it propagates superstitions, which hinder the search for truth.

Speaking of its material side, we find that it asks its believers to despise temporal things and dream of the kingdom of heaven, which would end in the destruction of human life.

Its teachings are absolutely valueless, while its evils are incalculable. Yet its influence is growing every day. This is due to the fact that those who are doing evil (that is, the Christians), have an organization, while we who are opposed to religion have not.

597

Of all religions, Christianity is, we believe, the most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of, and which particularly makes our hair stand on end, is its collusion with militarism and capitalism. So the influence of Christianity is growing stronger day by day when force becomes more triumphant and the methods of capitalism are more drastic.

Christianity is the public enemy of mankind, just as capitalism and imperialism are, since they have one thing in common, to exploit the weak countries. Realizing that China has long been an object of exploration of the capitalistic and imperialistic countries of the world, Christianity is utilizing the opportunity to extend its influence.

Christianity is the intelligence officer of the capitalists and the hireling of the imperialistic countries. Everything that may aid its spread Christianity is willing to utilize. If no effort is made to exterminate this evil in time, it is impossible to tell its dangers in the future. We who have long had a deep hatred of Christianity are unanimous in our opposition, and have just united to help similar organizations to exterminate this evil fiend until China gets rid of it.

The non-Christian Students' Federation issued a proclamation in which were these charges: We know that Christianity and the Christian Church have created many evils and committed milllY sins in the history of mankind. This we are not concerned with for the present, but they are now. still creating evils and committing sins and will create evils and commit sins. All of us who have blood in us and who have conscience· and who are not willing to be degraded can never forgive them and can never tolerate them.

We know that the organization of modern society is an organization of capitalistic society, which has on the one hand the property-holding classes who eat without work, and on the other hand there are non-property-holding classes who work but cannot get anything to eat. Present-day Christianity and the Christian Church is the very evil devil who helps the former class to rob the latter class, who upholds the former class to oppress the latter class.

Oh, students I Oh, young men! Oh, workmen! Who of us fails to know the sin of the capitalist? Who among us fails to know the heartless cruelty of the capitalist. How can we not rise and oppose them when we see with our eyes these bloodhounds of the capitalists holding a conference to discuss 'how to decide our fateY Rise! Rise! Rise! !!

Several explanations of this anti-Christian outburst have been given by Paul Hutchinson in the Christian Advocate. Some have laid it to the machinations of Bolshevist agents; others have seen in it the result of a year of lecturing before Chinese students by a radical British thinker, Bertrand Russell, and the non-Christian attitude of an American college professor who visited China; still others have. interpreted this as a reaction from the insistence during the last two years by a part of the missionary body upon a dogmatic type of Christian message.

This antagonism to Christianity is a form of self-assertive radicalism and ignores the facts of history. The agitators pay no attention to the indebtedness of China to Christian education, to the Christian work in famine relief, to medical aid and to the development of

1922J EDI'J'ORIAL COMMENT

Christian leaders. The new movement is, in part, a reaction from the tendency, after the formation of the Republic, for men in political office to openly avow their Christianity and to put "Member of the Y. M. C. A." on their cards. Ther.e is also naturally opposition on the part of many to the plans that proposed making the Bible teachings a part of the public school curriculum. But the active opposi. tion cannot last long.

The W orId 's Student Christian Federation, which met in Peking, instead of denials, published a list of four questions that the attack forced it to ask: 1. Are we as Christians and the members or the Federation living a life that will leave any ground upon which such charges can be legitimately based 1 2. Are the churches of which we are members being supported by or in collusion with anything that deserves this summary charge Y 3. Has the World's Student Christian Federation done anything to right the economic wrongs of the world T 4. Can we as Christians do anything to help to right the economic wrongs of the world in which we live!

The best way to meet such attacks at home or abroad is to "let our light shine," to practice unselfishly the principles of Christ in private and in public life and to suffer if need be for well doing. The truth of Christ will ultimately win in the face of all opposition from the forces of evil.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA C HRISTIAN unity and the need for developing an indigenous Church in China were points strongly emphasized in the Na- tional Christian Conference held at Shanghai and reported in this number of the REVIEW. At first it seemed a hopeless task to secure unity among the diverse elements that made up the delegates. There were" Conservatives," and' 'Liberals," from city and country, from denominational missions and independent societies, foreigners and Chinese. Strict limits were put upon general discussions and the free expression of opinion by adherence to the rule that all speakers and topics must be passed upon by the Business Committee of which Mr. David Yui of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. was chairman. Prof. T. T. Lew voiced the motto "The Church of Christ must teach her members to agree to differ but to resolve to love."

When resolutions were presented calling for the appointment of the new National Christian Council, it was moved that members of this Council be required to assent to certain fundamentals of faith. After extended conferences, however, it was agreed that since the Council is not an ecclesiastical, but a representative body, this would not be advisable. Instead, the Conference itself, after a masterly address by Mr. D. E. Hoste, director of the China Inland Mission, . adopted the following statement as to Christian belief, the interpre-

tation and application of which is left with the individuals and their churches: '

We the members of the Conference joyfully confess our faith in, and renew our allegiance to, God the Father Almighty, Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord and Saviour, Who loved us and gave Himself for our sins, and the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life ; and acknowledge our loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the supreme guide of faith and conduct, and to the fundamental Christian beliefs held by the churches to which we severally belong.

The Conference, however, is not constituted as a Church council with authority to pass upon questions of doctrine and o'f Church polity or to draw up a credal or doctrinal statement of any kind. While the Conference believes it to be a matter of vital importance that the Church of Christ in China should be established on a basis of true faith and sound doctrine; it recognizes that the authority to determine what the essential affirmations of the Christian faith are, lies with the several Churches of which those attending this Conference are members. Any National Christian Council appointed by this Confer- . ence will not in any sense be a Church council, and therefore will not be competent to exercise ecclesiastical functions. It will be an advisory body which will seek to carry forward the work of this Conference and to bring the representatives of the different churches and missions in China together, in' order that they may mutually enrich one another through common counsel, and will take action in matters of common interest only when it has reason to believe that the action taken will be in accordance with the wishes of the cooperating bodies.

Since this new National Christian Council is to have a very responsible position in the future of Ohristianity in China it is important to note what its functions are to be: 1. To foster and express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church in China and the realization of its oneness with the Church throughout the world, and to provide an opportunity for united prayer and corporate thought toward this end.

2. To help make the central position of the Church in the Christian movement more generally recognized and accepted; to watch and study the development of the Church in self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; to suggest methods and a course of action whereby the desired end may be more. speedily and completely gained; to encourage every healthy move· ment of the Church that leads to full autonomy; and to seek and work for the adaptation of the Church to its environment and for its naturalization in China at as early a date as practicable.

3. To consider the needs of China on a nationwide basis and plan for the evangelization and uplift of the whole nation.

4. To help promote such mutual acquaintance between the leaders, both Chinese and missionary, from all over China and from all denominations as will create an atmosphere of respect and confidence and make cooperative work of all kinds, and union, where possible, seem natural, feasible and desirable.

5. To assist in developing a leadership in both churches and missions, experienced in dealing with nationwide problems and with both a national and an international viewpoint.

6. To provide a platform upon whicli representatives of churches, missions, departmental organizations and other Christian agencies may discuss and plan for the correlation of the activities of the Christian forces throughout China.

7. To arrange for special seasons of prayer, organize forward evangelistic movements, plan for conventions and generally foster the spiritual life and missionary spirit of the churches.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

8. To provide a bureau of information and to conduct and publish the results of surveys for the guidance of churches, missions and mission boards.

9. To provide an agency in which such departmental national organizations as the China Christian Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, etc., may be coordinated.

10. To represent the Christian forces of China in their relation with national Christian organizations in other countries.

11. 'To serve as a means by which the Christian forces in China may express themselves unitedly when they so desire upon great moral or other issues.

12. To undertake such other work as may be committed to it by the national conference.

13. To provide for the calling of the next National Conference.

Ninety-four members of the new Council were appointed on May 10th. The list includes fifty-two Chinese and forty-two foreigners. The members are drawn from Anglican (5), Baptist (4), Con- gregational (4), Presbyterian (8), Lutheran (6), and Methodist (10) churches; also from the China Inland Mission (8), Young Men's Christian Association (4), Young Women's Christian Association (2), Christian Colleges (4), National Organizations (3), Independent workers and churches (5), Christian and Missionary Alliance (1), Literary organizations (2), and general (24). This Council has before it a great opportunity and a difficult task. Christiahs every- .

where should unite in prayer that God will guide their counsels and make the Church in China truly responsive to Christ the Head.

CHINA'S PRESENT NEED C HINA needs two things: more of the true life of Christ and more of prayer. The Hon. Joseph Buffington, Senior United States Circuit Judge, who has recently returned from a six months' visit to China, says in answer to questions as to the value of Confucianism as a moral force: The Confucianism of China, of which I have been a deep a.dmirer, has failed to build up the one thing that is vital to China today, and that is a trusted Chinese officialdom. Some men in official life have ideals of service and integrity, and are of a personal character all they should be; but I found everywhere a widespread mistrust in China of-their officials, highest and lowest -a disbelief in their honesty-and this conviction is so widespread that one cannot but believe it has foundation. Coupled with their disbelief in the fruitage of ages of Confucianism, I found a deep-seated trust in the fruitage of character-building which a few decades of Christian school, college, university, and church had produced in Christian-trained Chinese. Coupled with this confidence in such men, I found in the thoughtful Chinese mind the belief that there must be for China, some help from outside herself and her old·time beliefs, and that nothing but Christianity and the character based on . Christian teaching and Christian environment was the thing that would answer China's need.

In The Chinese Recorder the following requests for prayer are made: That to every Christian, missionary and Chinese, there may come the full realization of the absolute necessity for efficient and genuinely Christian

cooperation between missionaries and Chinese Christians; for Christlike love toward all fellow-workers and Christlike devotion to the Father's business. T. T. Lew. . That leaders of prophetic type may be discovered. That the Chinese Christians as a whole may be thoroughly awakened to their special responsibility to guide the nation to fulfil that for which God has permitted her to exist, and that she may be ready to pay the price. C. S. Chang.

That we, missionaries of China, may take time to give God some adequate chance of showing us his opinions of the work we have done in the past and his plans for our work in the future. That the Church in China may feel its real need, face its whole task, shoulder its whole responsibility, and enter into its full resources in Christ Jesns its Head.

These statements show the convictions of hoth foreigners and Chinese as to China's supreme needs. There is much that American and British Christians can do to supply them.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY ALL through the "Dark Ages" when the Church became gennerally corrupt, little bands of Christians in Europe remained true to Christ and showed evidence that they belonged to His Body. One of these bai,tds was the Waldensian Church in Northern Italy, a group of Christians who never acknowledged the authority of the Pope. Since the Reformation, the number of evangelical Christians has increased and the spirit of religious liberty has grown. Rev. Giovanni Luzzi, a member of the l!}vangelical Church in Florence, gives the following facts that show the increasing interest in Evangelical Christianity and the readiness of the people to read the Bible and other Christian literature: "The Society "Fides et Amor" started in Italy on the 27th April, 1909, as a Christian .and Catholic association in the widest sense of the word, inasmuch at it does not limit its membership to a particular Christian Communion, but, making no difference whatever, inscribes on its roll members of the Roman, of the Greek orthodox and of the Reformed Evangelical Communions: that is to say, of the three great branches into which Christ's Catholic Church is divided. By suggestion of the General Director of the State prisons, we wrote to all the Directors of the Prisons and, Reformatories; and from them also, with the exception of two or three only, we received warm answers full of heartfelt gratitude.

. "At Perugia, there is a large institution for the orphans of the medical men who died in the war. The President of it, a Roman Catholic priest, asked for a copy of our booklet of Bible quotations bearing on different practical topics for each of his 150 orphans. The booklet has made the orphans ask for the whole of the New Testament.

" A large College in Rome, where Directors and Professors are all Roman Catholic priests, applied for copies of the booklet for all the students. Professors, senators, members of Parliament, pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, Salvation Army officers, parish priests, monks in convents, and teachers in private and public schools all eagerly ask for the booklet, and write letters which show how the blessing of God is accompanying the good seed everywhere.

"We sent these booklets to the Directors of the great Penitentiary of Volterra, where hundreds of men condemned to thirty years prison or life are kept. I received a most impressive letter of thanks from the Director; and the invitation to go to Volterra to take 'an Evangelical message to his inmates.' This is a great contrast to the time when in May, 1851, several men were arrested in Florence for having been found reading a chapter of the New Testament in a private house and were condemned and sent to Volterra's prison. Today, the Roman Catholic Direator of that same prison accepts for his prisoners that very New Testament, and asks an Evangelical Pastor to go and preach the Gospel to them! Such are the wonderful ways of God!"

Naturally many leaders of the Roman Catholic Church in Italy have become greatly disturbed because of the successful work of the Methodists, Baptists, Young Men's Christian Associations and other Evangelical agencies who are interpreting Christ to the Italians and who are distributing the Bible to those who have never before been encouraged to read and" interpret it for themselves. The secret of Christian progress is to bring the living and the written Word of God into vital contact with men.

A REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA ALTHOUGH outwardly India is comparatively quiet since the .tl… arrest of Mr. Gandhi and his successors, Indian journals still reflect signs of deep discontent. Over 200,000 Indian citizens are now in prison for political offenses and their relatives and friends are naturally dissatisfied with any government that is responsible for this. Another ground for dissatisfaction is the fact that while the British" government claims to be based on righteousness, progress and high ethical ideals, they still sanction traffic in alcoholic liquors, the manufacture and sale of opium and commercializing of immorality. These weaknessess destroy confidence in the British and foster discontent. This spirit of dissatisfaction has at present no safetyvalve and there is danger from its suppression.

While Mr. Gandhi is revered by the people because of his sacrifices for India and his courageous stand for independence, the mass of non-Brahmans are opposed to non-cooperation methods and to his idea"of reverting to primitive conditions. Their leaders believe that the best method of self-government is through the National Congress. There is also a tendency on the part of caste leaders. to ignore Mr. Gandhi's laudable demand for the recognition of the sixty million "untouchables" of India. The out-castes themselves are urging their right to enter temples, to draw water from public wells and the other common privileges which have been denied them. It will be a day of triumph for liberty when these wrongs are righted. Among the signs of progress are the recent election of a Mahar "untouchable" to the municipality "of Trimlak, a Hindu stronghold near Wasik.

India's women are making their voice heard more and more in demands for reform. They are forming political societies and are holding crowded meetings. Outrages committed by British officers on Indian women in the Punjab in 1919 and never adequately punished have added fuel to the flame.

There is need of righteousness in the government of India; there is need of cooperation between British and Indian leaders; there is need of a conference of Indian and governmental representatives to discuss political problems and with power to adopt policies; there is need for more friendliness and courtesy and for a stronger feeling of confidence; there is need for better education; above all, there is need for the uplifting of Christ as the Christian standard and one hope of India. Christians have a great opportunity to reach multitudes who are inclined to accept Him. The greatest hindrance to the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India is reported to be the un-Christlike spirit of many who are called by His name.

THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION .nA.N effort was made at the Indianapolis Convention of the North- ern Baptists in June (presided over by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery), to persuade that body of Christians to adopt a creed. The convention voted, however, to acknowledge the New Testament as its declaration of faith and principles. It is to be hoped that this will be taken to mean the acceptance of the whole New Testament, including its teaching as to authority of the Old Testa- ment, the Virgin Birth of Christ, the miracles, the atonement on the Cross, the bodily resurrection of Christ and believers and the per- sonal Second Coming.

The "Fundamentalists," as they are called, held a conference preceding the convention in order to emphasize the need for adher- ence to the essential elements of Christian faith but the action of the convention put the Baptists on record as desiring unity. The Fun- damentalists have organized to continue the contest for what they hold to be the true Baptist faith.

Baptist finances are not in a satisfactory condition though the income of the societies has been increased by the Five Year Cam- paign. The Board of Promotion is to continue its work for the next two years but the plan to complete the one hundred million fund has practically been abandoned. For next year, the budget for benevo- . lences will be only $10,000,000,. which is fifty per cent less than was asked for during the past year. There is hope that the reduced budget will not necessitate the curtailment of work and that it will be possible to payoff some back debts.

The convention passed resolutions in favor of the abolition of war, the deliverance of Armenia from Turkish oppression, the sup-

EDITORIAL COMMENT v05

port of relief work in the Near East and in Europe, obedience to law (including the Volstead Act), the adoption of Christian principles in industrial relations, racial justice, the Bible in public schools and increased activity in missionary work at home and abroad.

The President of the convention for the coming year is Rev. Frederick E. Taylor, D.D., of Indianapolis; the President of the Foreign Mission Society is Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of Washington; of the the Women's Society, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery; of the Home Mission Society, F. W. Freeman, of Colorado; and of the Women's Home Mission Society, Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston.

RELIGIOUS SELF-GOVERNMENT IN INDIA M ISSIONARIES are iIicreasingly recognizing the wisdom and justice of making the native Indian church rather than the foreign mission the centre and medium of Christian activity, trusting more fully Indian brethren and according them wider responsibilities. Just as in th!3 political sphere, so here the great and clamant need of the present and the future is a spirit of frank and friendly cooperation.

The early history of the church in Travancore covers a period when the church had found no self-expression and when the missionary who established a station, and financed it, stood out more prominently in its affairs than any of its members. The missionary was the rallying-point of the church, and dominated all its activities; he- was its counsellor and adviser; he alone administered the sacraments and admitted into or dismissed from the church. As numbers increased and self-reliance grew, however, the germ of independence crept in, imperceptibly at first, but gathering force and momentum as education spread and social life improved. In course of time Indian ministers were ordained over the larger churches. which in turn were set free to develop along their own lines.

Tired of disunion, a movement began which had as its object the gathering together of the divided units into one. A United Church Council was formed, which linked the separate churches together. This Church Council for the past fifteen years has busied itself with consolidation. As the governing body of the Council has been elected by all the uniting churches, and is therefore representative of them, the Council has slowly won its way into the confidence of the people, and now commands general respect.

The final step has now been taken, and the London Missionary S(1)ciety has handed over its authority and the funds formerly administered by its missionaries to the governing Council of the Travancore Church. By this action the Board sets an example which other missionary societies must take into consideration.

OF THE FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN ENTERPRISES IN CHINATOWN, SAN

The numbers refer to the similar numbers on the map on Page 611. All are located – In a amall district 606

in Chinatown, San

BY REV. GEORGE LUTHER CADY, D.D., NEW YORK Secret.ary of the American Missionary Association T HE discovery of gold at Sutter's Mills, California in 1848 would seem to be an episode entirely u;nrelated to the Asiatic problem. But it was that discovery which prompted the early Californian to import Chinese labor, for the white man never works as long as he can work some one else. They came to build the sluiceways, to dig out the ore, to cook the food, to wash the clothes and later to build the railroads. As the subways of New York are the gift of cheap Italian labor, so the railroads of the west were largely built and maintained by Chinese labor. They came in large numbers, made what to them were fortunes and many went back to China while others stayed an.d sent across the Pacific their earnings from the new Eldorado of the Golden West. Owing to their language and customs and to that spirit of clannishness which has always kept the Orientals more or less hermits, they began to congregate in the cities until Chinatown in San Francisco became a city of 30,000 Chinese-a unique, fasci~ n:;:tting a.nd mysterious block of Orientals-set down in the very IDidst of the Occident. Of course, they brought with them their vices, and that s~me taste for the; mysterious and bizarre, which lures the Anglo-Saxon to Cairo and to the haunts of Paris, attracted many visitors and put a commercial value on sin in Chinatown until it be.: came one of the black spots in America.

Two influences have materially affected Chinatown so as to" qecease its fame. One is the shrinkage of the Chinese popUlation" in America. In 1910 there were about 71,000 Chinese in America and in 1920 they were fewer by ten thousand. Chinatown in San Francisco has shrunk from 30,000 to about 7,500 today. The other influence was the fire which swept the old Chinatown out and helped to make it today, externally at least, as safe and as respectable as any other portion of the city. Internally, opium joints still thrive, gambling places can be found by the initiated, and the Tongs carryon their old feuds with much loss of life. It seems an almost hopeless task to introduce this clannish, retired and stolid Oriental to the American spirit, but it is doubtful if segregation is more the result of his own choosing than of our thrusting him back from American life into his own corner. People with whom we do not associate are not likely to be easily assimilated. Unless it be the Jews in Russia, no people have been more plainly told that they were not wanted in America. It will do Anglo-Saxon egotism good to recall the outbreaks of the Anti-Chinese pogroms in the late eighties and early 607

nineties, when they were mobbed and killed in the streets, when Americans burned their houses and tore up their gardens and passed .the Chinese Exclusion Act. After such polite reminders that he is . persona non grata, it is not surprising if the Chinese is reluctant to intrude any further into our life.

The only welcomiIlg hand held out to the Oriental in America was that of the Christian Church. The oldest continuous mission among the Chinese'iu Chinatowil is the Presbyterian which was begun in 1852. From the annals of the American Missionary Association we find that "At the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Association, held in Bangor, Me., September, 1852, the following entry was made.

"It is reported that sinc.e January 1, 1852, twenty-nine vessels, conveying 7,537 Chinese emigrants, have been dispatched from Hong Kong, Macao and Whompoa. On the 27th of March, the vessels yet to sail numbered thirtyone, to convey 9,270 passengers. Considerable numbers of Japanese and Persians have found their way to California. These people are, in general, active; intelligent and enterprising. Many of them understand mechanical trades. Recent accounts state that the tide of emigration from foreign countries to California has greatly increased. As has been said, the Lord, instead of suggesting to Christians to go to these heathen countries, as heretofore, to be instrumental in the conversion of the natives,seemto be bringing the heathen to our shores 'that they may .learn the arts of civilization, become acquainted with our institutions, and, by Christian culture and the converting power of the Holy Spirit, be brought into the kingdom of Christ."

The following resolution was passed : "Voted: That the Executive Committee be authorized and encouraged to establish a mission in California to labor. among the Chinese, Japanese and other emigrants who are rapidly swelling the population of that new and important state." The mission was actually opened in 1853.

Other denominations followed imm~diately'and the Chinese were thus· stipplied with missions enough and to spare. In those years there was no interdenominational comity but plenty of denominational competition. It was romantic, near at hand, and made a splendid talking point and the sectarian missions thrived. They were thoroughly entrenched before the great fire, and the appeal of that spectacular catastrophe was used in every denomination to secure funds for costly edifices, crowding in upon one another as the accompanying map graphically shows.

These missions were built for a possible Chinese population of 30,000 but they are still there with their costly investments and maintenance although today the Chinese in San Francisco number only 7,747 and only 80% .of those live in Chinatown. In face of these facts the following table is interesting if not startling. The figures have been compiled by the Dr. George W. Hinman for the Oriental Missions Council of the coast states.

MISSIONS IN CffiNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

ORIENTAL MISSIONS COUNCIL Statement of Protestant Mission Work in San FTancisco Chinese Quarter. Finances and Employed Personnel fOT 1921 (Prelbninary report. Subject to correction) ,~- —– a~ h ~. +' ~ .'P'""< 0 .P< .~… ~ 0 0 ~" 1;'; Denomination P< Po. 0 0 ~ 0 I ""..0 .. ", ! 0 ".;.:.l "P'0."<" ~ ,,~ "a +' ""'0; ~O Z'" I il< ;:l I <l ~ ~ … Baptist ………….. ' Church and School …….. $8,000 11 $9,000 $39,000 Independent Baptist Church and School . ……. …….. 2 2,000 t3,000 Christian .•………… Church and School …….. 5,684 8 U7,000 Independent Christian .. Church and School …….. …….. 1 5,880 65,000 Church and School …….. 1,146 *4 1,000 40,000 Congregational 4,952 40,000 Cumbo Presbytel"iau ….. Church and School …….. 4,020 *5 5,020 30,000 Episcopal …………. Church and School . ……. 2,578 *7 2,718 15,000 Methodist …………. Church and School 1,800 3 2,180 40,000 Methodist …………. SchllOls, Woman's Board … 2,160 3 Methodist ………….. Girls' Home ………….. 2,264 7 2,160 35,000 Presbyterian ………. Church and School 8,770 50,000 3,400 9 4,060 55,000 Presbyterian ………. School, Woman's Board …. 2,040 2 Presbyterian ………. Girls' Home ………….. 9,600 7 2,040 45,000 Salvation Army …….. Church and School …….. 2,000 II 11,100 . . .5.3.,.0.0.0 3,000 Y. M. C. A. ……….. …………………….. 1,000 *,3 :1:30,000 7,000 tI3,000 Y. W. C.A. ……….. …………………….. 2,317 " *3 +200,000 4,637 . …….

Total appropriations, including local American gifts ………..'. . . . . . . . . . . . . $48,009 Total cost, including all receipts from Chinese ……•………………… 75,517 Total cost of land and buildings now owned ……………………….. Cost of buildings proposed and being erected ………………………… 550,000 Paid workers, American and Chinese, full or part time ….••.••..•…….•• ) 247,000 71 This sinful waste of missionary 'money and strength in such competitive work remained unnoticed until the meeting of the Home Missions Council in January, 1919, when the Committee on Orientals made its report. It analyzed the facts and challenged the Home Mission Boards responsible for the condition to remedy the situation. The report was attacked and portions were stricken out. The Council was requested to call a conference of Oriental Missions and workers. As early as possible a large number convened, visited the missions and then met in San Francisco for action. Recommendations were made which were more drastic than the report of the Oriental Committee and were carried to the next meeting of the Council in January, 1920. These were adopted by the Council and passed on to the Boards. Little was accomplished-even a resolution condemning the ·1?art time. tLano. l Building proposed. NOTE.-The Chinese population of San Francisco In 1920 was 7,747, 27% less than In 1910, 44'h% less than In 1900, 70% less than In 1890. Perhaps 80% of the Chinese In San Francisco live In the section 01 Ies. than a dozen block. where these missions are located.

2

addition of another costly mission by the Cumberland Presbyterians -was ignored. In the meantime, various secretaries of Boards car- rying on this competitive work visited Chinatown and came back ap- palled at (to quote Dr. Charles A. Brooks, Secretary of the Baptist Home Missionary Society), "the competitive armaments (ecclesiasti- cally speaking), of San Francisco community, which has received a larger amount of missionary money than any similar spot on the globe. " The folly of this non-cooperative and divided Protestant work is revealed by the Roman Catholic Church. They have built a new mis- sion, costing $150,000 or more, within a stone's throw of the Protes- tantmissions. The Catholics are quick to point out that theirs is the only united mission and that the other Christians can not agree among themselves. The Catholic work is thoroughly financed and they boast that they will soon empty all the other missions since their building is large enough to accommodate all who are likely to come. Their program is well planned, four-fifths of the teachers in the Chinese public schools are Catholics. If the Protestant missions do not make radical changes, the Catholic boast will not be an empty one.

.What is needed'! First, a complete change from the competi- tive to a cooperative missionary program. M,issionary work must be tested by what it does for the Chinese, not what it may do for a denomination. Consciously or unconscio;usly, tbe denominational glory ha~ dominated. Let the.'.Ch1;lrch Boards with much heart- searching ask only: How may we render the highest possible Chris- tia.rl. service to the Chinese 1 The acid test will reveal many b,idden things. The result will be some combined or cooperative mission. The ideal would be the uniting of. all the sepittate mis13itinS' and putting them under the control of a united committee. One build- ing could be used for a school, another for a dormitory, and one co.uld be enlarged for a Federated Church, or one large building might be erected to house all the educatioual, social, .recreational and religious work carried on by the Protestant churches and Chris- . tian associations. Is it necessary to wait for another fire to raze the present edifices before Christians will be ready to unite on a prograrri1 A solemn referendum may yet be held by the people who are furnish- ing the money so wasted here and so sadly needed elsewhere. The whole mission work of the district should be put into the hands of a local interdenominational committee entrusted with the largest free- dom possible. As a beginning, the,day and night schools should be immediately combined under a common supervising superintendent and f.aculty. The need of such combined work is also evident in the Plaza section of Los Angeles.

Second, the true missionary idea is to bring help in order to bring people to the quickest and highest degree of self-help. That man is no friend who insists on doing for another what he can do for

MISSIONS IN CIDNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

CHINATOWN SECTION o~ 6)1.I'(FRANC/SCO '——', 'L-___—<, , Street I L – – 1 1-1_ _ _ l@:~L'~OO'" • •'r 1~L——–'~ !@:6 _ ~~~-,,-"~a~.v.-..:;"r~l,,-,y-=–=–=-~~ Phce ., :~ 'r———————-.-lJr—G–"r-anU..c;t'—-.~OI~,;~"~I l ~ : I I: ,,,~- ,,~.

r I PortslllOlth Squ~r•. ' – – – – – – _ – 1 1-1- – – – – – , I I r- KEY TO THE LOCATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO (1) Chinese Presbv. Mission Home. (11a) R. C. Church property for hospital pur· (2) Christian Institute. poses. (llb) New property of R. (3) "True Sunshine" (Episcopal) Mis· sion. C. Church.

(4) Chinese Presby. Church. (12) "Independent Baptist" Church (Chi- (5) "Oriental" Mission Home. (5a) nese). _ Methodist land. (6) Chinese Methodist Episcopal Church. (13) Y. M. C. A. Playground.' (7) Cumberland Presby. Chinese Church. (8) Chinese Y. W. C. A. (14) Chinese Baptist ~urch. (9) Chinese Y. M. C. A. (10) "First Chinese Christian" Church. (15) Salvation Army Hal! for Chinese. (11). Roman Catholic Church. (16) Chinese Congrllgational Mission.

(17) Building of the " Six Companies."

(18) Building of the "Morning Bell."

(19) Oriental Pnblic School.

(20) Dispensary for Chinese.

himself. The curse of philanthropy is the pauperism it may engender -the pauperization of character. It is a wise father who knows when to take his hands from under a child learning to walk. The wisest mission worker is the one who knows when to let go. There are three stages in all missionary work-working for a people-working with a people-and letting people work for themselves and for others. The boards may well ask if they have not held on too long and if independence of character has not been denied. Unwillingness to throw off responsibility and trust to the individual and racial initiative has too long been an expression of the white man's egotism. Of course, we want them to swim but we keep them on dry land. The consecrated. Chinese Sunday-school teacher who is always talking about "my

boys" ought not to' be surprised that they are slow to become men. Scan the table above and note how large a part of the mission work is still financed by benevolent Boards. Sixty years of investment should have resulted in larger independence. The Chinese in San Francisco are by no means poor and a larger requisition should be mad,e upon the Chinese men and women trained in the missions and in public schools.

We do not mean to say that the investment has failed to pay dividends. Noone can measure the good which has resulted. The contribution which this Home Missionary work has made to the Foreign Missionary work is amazing. A steady stream of Chinese, transformed by the missions in California, has been going back to help Christianize China itself. They have been supporting a magnificent system of missions in the homeland and their influence has been immeasurable. The story of souls saved and of lives transformed is hot the least of the chapters written in the triumph of the gospel of Christ. Let one suffice. A young Chinese boy, Benjamin Wong, was converted in one of the missions. Today he is a teacher of higher mathematics in the State University in Berkeley and is also the head of one of the Chinese missions there. A more refined Christian gentleman or a more refined Christian lady than his wife, it would be hard to find. He is only a type of that splendid Chinese brain and manhood which will yet startle the world when China shall cease to be the helpless object'of internatiomli profiteers and shall make her contribution of almost untouched and well-nigh inexhaustible resources in material and men. With both China and Japan the result may be determined by the type of practical Christianity they come into contact with in America.

What the Negro Wants BY DR. EMMETT J. SCOTT, OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. c.

What the Negro wants with aU his heart,ana what America; will proudly concede him, I do believe, can be stated very easBy: In substitution for lynchings, he wants justice in the courts, he wants.. the privilege of serving on juries; the right to vote; the right to hold office, like other citizens. He wants better educational facilities, abolition of the "Jim Crow" car and of discrimination and segregation in the Government service; the same military training and j:lhance for promotion in the United States army that other men enjoy; destruction of the peonage system, an equal wage, better sanitary conditions and reforms in those penal institutions where men and women of his race have suffered grievous wrongs. That is the Negro problem; that is America's problem. Does it impose too much upon the greatest democracy in the world' I cannot believe that it does.

"1?~/";:::': ""2jTf

/.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA DURING ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN YEARS In 1807-one Missionary; In 1814-two Missionaries and ODe Christian Chinese: in 1922- 6,500 MiSSionaries, 30,000 Chinese Christian employed leaders and 400.000 Protestant Chinese The National Christian Conference of China BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D. A Member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyteri~, Church, U.S.A.

SHANGHAI, the Gateway to Ohina, is also the center from which radiate most of the organized Ohristian activities of the land. Furthermore, from the river Shanghai has the appearance in many respects of a Western city. The fact is, however, that only one out of seventy-five residents is a foreigner. For these and other reasons it was manifestly the fitting place for holding a National Oonference which was composed in equal numbers of Ohinese and foreign Ohristian leaders. Other national Ohristian gatherings have been held;' but these have been missionary assemblies made up chiefly of representatives of foreign agencies. Such was the notable Oentenary Oonference of 1907 which celebrated the one hundredth anniversary of missionary effort in Ohina.

. In 1913, the Oontinuation Oommittee, appointed by the Edinburgh Oonference, called a Oonvention in which prominent Ohinese Ohristians were asked to deliberate with the foreign missionary leaders. This resulted in the appointment of what was termed the Ohina Oontinuation Oommittee, to which was allotted the task of acting for the various boards and agencies and churches in matters pertaining to cooperation in work and of gathering statistics relative to missionary activity in Ohina. This committee has rendered valuable service, and its culminating work was arranging for the National 613

A PANORAMIC VIEW OF SHANGHAI HARBOR AND -r:HE Christian Conference which met in Shanghai, May 2-11, of the pres- ent year.

An outstanding feature of this Conference was the fact that its personnel was composed of equal numbers of Chinese and foreigners; in fact, subtracting the 45 representatives of Western boards and agencies, there were 488 foreign delegates and 565 Chinese. Among these were one hundred and twenty-seven foreign and sixty-three Chinese women. The principal denominations and societies repre- sented were the Anglican, Baptist, Congregationalist, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and the China Inland Mission.

Among the prominent foreign leaders might be mentioned the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Secretary of the China Continuation Com- mittee; Bishop Roots, of Hankow; Mr. D. E. Hoste, of the China Inland Mission; the Rev. J . 'Walter Lowrie, D.D., Chairman of the China Council of the Presbyterian Mission, U. S. A.; Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council; Dr. John It. Mott, and the Rev. P. Frank Price, D.D. The feature of special interest was, however, the group of strong Chinese leaders, most conspicuous of whom was the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., who served as chairman of the Conference. His dignity, decision, cour- tesy and ability accorded with the high place he holds in the con- fidence and esteem of all the Christian forces of China.

The genera,l theme of the Conference was, "THE CHINESE CHURCH." This phrase must not be misunderstood. There is corres- ponding to it no visible reality in the sense of an organized society. 'fhe Chinese Church is a spiritual body, and its future outward ex- pression is a glorious ideal. At present, however, Chinese Chris· tians are divided into a large number of different denominations which derive their name and characteristics from the separate Churches of the vVest. That such a condition should have existed . for a time was inevitable. Noone'Western Church was equal to the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

"BUND" OR WATER FRONT OF THE FOREIGN CONCESSIONS task of evangelising so large a country, and as the Christian societies were divided in the home lands, it was natural that their missionary representatives should at first train converts along the exact lines of faith and order which they themselves held. More recently, how- ever, there has been an evident endeavor toward closer union, at least, within denominational groups. The Episcopal Churches have one national organization of Chinese Christians. The various branches of the Presbyterian Church recently formed a provisional Assembly; and the week preceding the National Christian Confer- . ence, there was held in Shanghai, the first regular General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in China. Immediately after its forma- tion steps were taken to unite this Presbyterian Church with the Congregational, under the title of "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA."

To further such movements toward union, in fact to advance the project of one National Church for all Chinese Christians, was one of the prime purposes of the National Conference. The further and more definite aim was to establish an organization which would co- ordinate the work of missions with that of the existing churches or with that of such a National Church should the latter come into being.

In preparation for the work of the Conference, five commissions were appointed to deal with the following subjects: (1) THE PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN CUINA. (2) THE FUTURE TASK OF THE CHURCH. (3) THE MESSAGE OF THE CHURCH.

(4) THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP FOR THE 'VORK OF THE CHURCH. (5) COORDINATION AND COOPERATION IN THE WORK OF THE Cm1RcH. The chairman of two of these committees were Chinese, the others were foreigners. The members of the committees consulted with hnn-

dreds of the most experienced Christjan workers, both Chinese and foreign; so that the findings and recommendations represented the mature thought of a very large number of specialists in the subjects under consideration.

While these committees were framing their reports, there were placed in their hands two documents of· extraordinary character, which proved to be of incalculable aid. The first was the report of the China Educational Commission of 1921-1922, which has since been published under the title, "Ohristian Education in China."

This commission, composed of leading educationalists from America, England and China, had spent four months in making a survey of the whole field of missionary education in China, and their recom- mendations and suggestions, in connection with the serious work of the Commission, offer to China what may prove to be the outline of the most perfectly graded and coordinated system of Christian education existing in any modern nation.

The other document was "TheOhristian Occupation of China," a general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China, made by a special com- mittee on survey and occupation appointed by the China Continuation Committee, 1918-1921. "This monumental work, produced under the leadership of the Rev. Milton T. Stauffer, comprises some 600 quarto _pages, and is probably the most elaborate and careful survey ever made of a great missionary field. .

Thus aided the Commissions were able to present to the delegates of the Conference, reports which were full of invaluable information, and which contained most serious and important findings and recommendations. Owing to limitation of time, none of these reports could be considered at length nor fully discussed, and the Confer- ence therefore did not feel justified in voting upon any considerable number of resolutions. One action of the Conference, however, which met with unanimous approval might be recorded: In view of the importance of industrial problems and of the present state of public opinion in China, Be it resolved that this Conference expresses its endorsement .:If the following standards for industrial labor: a. No employment of children under twelve years of age. h. One day's rest in seven. c. The safeguarding of the health of the workers, by limiting hours, by the improvement of sanitary conditions, by the installing of safety devices. That this Conference directs the National Christian Council to give these standards the widest publicity. And that this Conference calls upon Christian organizations throughout the country to endorse these standards and to take action to see that they are brought into force in China as soon as possible.

A part of the resolution commending the report of the Educational Committee may also be of interest:

THE NATIONAL CHRISTI,AN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

Without attempting to express a judgment on matters of detail or on anyone of the various proposed readjustments in existing arrangements, we would heartily endorse the central organizing idea of the report-the co- ordination and correlation of all the Christian educational work in China into a nation-wide Christian educational programme. We also agree with the commission as to the necessity of exercising all care and thoroughness iIi effecting such changes and improvements as the present great opportunity and critical position of Christian education in China demand.

The report of the Commission on the Present State of Christianity in China, presented by. Bishop Roots, and the report of the Commission on the Future Task of the Church, presented by the Rev. C. E. Patton, will prove of deep concern to all who are inter- ested in the evangelization of China. They both contain notes of encouragement, but they also sound a stern and imperative call to service and sacrifice. The numerical strength of the Protestant Church in China is now approximately 375,000, which is more than a four-fold increase within the short period since the Boxer uprising of 1900; and to this statement as to church members must be added the great increase in native leadership, the large Christian . institutions and the widened influence of the Christian community. However, it is obvious that the work of evangelizing China has only been commenced. Even 375,000 out of 400,000,000, is less than one in one thousand) less than one-tenth of one per cent. Surely there is need of giving heed to every suggestion made by these Commissions as to methods of work, as to the demand for workers, and supremely, as to the duty of laying new stress and emphasis upon the specific work of preaching the Gospel of Christ.

The results of the Conference are difficult to estimate. During its continuance it soon became evident that the time is not ripe for any movement towards the organization of a united national Church; yet aU the influences of the Conference tended toward union and a spirit of cooperation in service. The Chinese delegates realized anew their spiritual oneness and expressed their earnest desire for ecclesiastical self control and independence. No motion towards the establishment of a visible church was made, yet the sense of spiritual unity was so great that the chairman could declare with fervor, "This meeting is the birthplace of the Chinese Church." Such self-consciousness must eventually result in some form of self-expression and of corporate life. Nor were the results of the Conference, in the matter of the re- lation between missions and churches, any more concrete. No new definition of this' relation was attempted. It was clearly realized, however, that we have entered upon a new era in the development of Christianity in China. In the past the missions have dominated the religious situation, and the Chinese churches have depended upon foreign support and leadership. The burden of the work and its control must now be shifted from the foreigners to the Chinese. The

Chinese churches must be delivered froin the incubus of being regarded as adhering to a foreign religion, and must not be hampered by any unnecessary denominational divisions which have been imported from Western Christianity. There was evidenced, however, a strong desire that during this period of transition there should be no separation between the churches and the missions, but that wholehearted and sympathetic cooperation should be maintained.

The definite achievement of the Conference was the organization of a National Christian Council, to which has been committed the work of more perfectly coordinating the various Christian forces in China, and of summoning in the future another National Christian Conference.

The need for such a National Council was expressed with a unanimity and earnestness which were even surprising. The only question debated at any length was as to whetlier in outlining the character of the Council it should be supplied with a credal basis. Since it was to perform the flllctions of a committee representing t.he National Conference, it was agreed that it would be sufficient for the Conference to declare its acceptance of the deity of Christ, of the necessity of His atoning work, of the authority of the Bible, and of the absolute maintenance of its own standards of faith and order by each cooperating church and society.

The Council was composed of one hundred members, seventyfive of whom were nominated by the denominational groups represented in the Conference, and twenty-five to be proposed by these nominees. The Council is to meet annually and to continue until the next National Conference, which will be convened some time within the next teny~ars. The Council is to elect its own officers' and to appoint an executive committee of not more than twenty-one members, a majority of whom, as in the case of the Council, shall be Chinese.

On the adjournment of the National Conference, this new National Christian Council was at once organized. Obviously its work is experimental and no one can predict exactly the form which Christian cooperation in China will assume in the future; but in case this Council realizes the hopes with which it has come into being, it will surely receive the cordial support of the missionary societies and of the churches. All who are laboring for the evangelization of the Chinese will eagerly further the work of any agency which proves effective in uniting the Christian forces, in developing a self-supporting and self-propagating church, and in hasten,ing the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ to all the unreached millions of China.

NOTE.-Nuggets from the Conference reports and addresses, selected by Mr. M. T. StauffeT", .will be printed in our September number.-Eflitor.

Christian Occupation of

A Monumental Missionary Survey BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW HAVEN, CONN.

This folio volume, as large as oue of the great atlases, has just been published in Shanghai under the auspices of the China Continuation Committee. Ii has 593 pages of letterpress, 320 maps and 125 diagrams or graphs which make visual the leading facts under discussion. Cooperation of the highest sort is clearly manifest; and everywhere are evident the master minds of the special Committee on "Survey and Occupation," the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, its Chairman, and Secretary M. T. Stauffer, upon whose broad shoulders tbe burden of nearly four years strenuous and versatile labor have fallen. Besides an office force of fifteen, and scores of patient correspondents from the provinces, there is a list of forty-seven specialists whose important contributions are published almost verbatim. To treble its usefulness, a Chinese edition, somewhat different from the English original, has been printed in a volume of the same size, but of 403 pages.

T HIS most notable volume, presenting a full conspectus of the missionary situation of any country, gives" A general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China." But it is a great deal more. Dr.

Arthur H. Smith, perhaps the highest missionary authority upon the country, says of it in a personal letter: "The survey is some- thing tremendous in range and thoroughness, and will furnish the raw material, if you want it, for another decade!" The editor of the REVIEW has requested the writer to give a few of the outstanding features of this magnttm opus of missionary literature, so that scores of less important topics must go unrecorded as also a critique.

Quite properly Part I provides the general "background of the Survey. The geography of China Proper is interestingly described (with its 1,532,420 square miles), in the three transverse areas trav- ersed by the Yellow, the Yangtze and the Vvest Rivers, with popula- tions having an average density of 236 per square mile in the northern basin, 359 for the middle basin, and only 191 for the south- ern basin. They are an index of the conditions of life and the de- velopment of economic resources in the three areas.

"A great part of the northern basin is still only slightly in advance of the pastoral stage, and the industrial development of the eastern provinces is too recent to have modified the distribution of population to any appreciable extent. There is, however, a dearth of easy commu:nications natural or artificial. The middle basin is very highly favored in respect of natural means of communication and has a climate that favors agriculture much more emphatically than does that of the northern basin. Its natural resources, only just beginning to be tapped on a grand scale, have always, however, beel). greatly more abundant than those of the northern basin. In the southern basin there is a very Jarge percentage of mountainous country, the mineral resources of which are believed to be very con- siderable, but their exploitation has been of the most primitive kind, " 619

so that they have not given rise to large populations, and the considerable elevations affect agriculture adversely; and these deficiencies have not been connterbalanced by the rich agricultural resources of the remaining portion of the basin."

In a similar way Mr. Ridge proceeds to differentiate between THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA iN I.uu The white indicates territory within ten miles of a mission at the time of the Boxer uprislog the Chinese types of the three basins-the northerner with his greater stature and stronger physique, due to an infusion of the Tartar stock, just as his language is modified by racial intermingling; the southerner, with the purest Chinese stock and a language nearest the original spoken tongue, little changed by the northern process of attrition. This section, though criticised by specialists in China, for practical purposes is most satisfactory.

The language question of this great mission field is dealt with in an interesting way by Rev. H. K. Wright. The Mandarin dialect,

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

most common, is spoken by some three-fourths of the entire population, or 300,000,000 people. The northern, southern and western variations" are enough alike so that the speaker of one understands and is understood, after a little experience, in the districts of the others." The coast qialects from Shanghai southward constitute THE PRESENT PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA The white indicates territory wi~bin ten miles of a Protestant miSSion the linguistic problem of the Republic, since many of the eighteen most important ones are spoken by relatively few, making the preparation of local literatures financially wasteful. Yet the new National Phonetic Script and also the rise of the National LanO"uaO"e centered in Pekm. g, are eI ements 0 f hope for ' the fut" ure. While t"h'e, complicated ideographs of the past cannot be abandoned, Prof. Hu's National Language movement will make it vastly simpler and quicker to be mastered.

Dr. Henry K. Hodgkin's prefatory note to U. S. Commercial

Attache, Julean Arnold's "Changes in the Economic Life of the Chinese People," shows how vital in missions is so apparently un- related a theme. Christian business men will especially delight in this section; and the introductory paragraph upon" An Apprecia- tion of Old China" is the finest appreciation of the sort known to the writer. The article is an epitome of germane material, based upon Mr. Arnold's two volume work printed by our Government. It is surprising to read, in Miss Harrison's article on a kindred subject, this quotation from a customs official: "There are few foreign type articles of domestic consumption that are not now manufactured in China by factories on modern lines, the majority without foreign assistance."

Professor Louis F. Hodous shows, in a fresh article upon an unusual subject, the new forces which Christianity must meet in Chinese non-Christian religious movements. Animism and ancestral worship, even, show stirrings within them which cannot be ignored. Apparently Taoism would please Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in its modern phase.

"Photographs of the soul of the departed are foisted on the relatives, and the genuineness of the likeness is taken for granted by the educated men of the community, and the pictures are published in the magazines. Sitting in meditation is now quite extensively practiced in various societies and also privately. Many students have taken it up "-not a bad idea for American students, perhaps. In Confucian groups, the military governors have revived the worship of Kuan Ti, a model of loyalty and sincerity of our third century and deified less than seventy-five years ago; while the famous progressive Governor Yen of Shansi is powerfully promoting "a movement tolerant of Christianity and other religions, and often Christians are invited to address meetings of the society." Bnddhism in the eastern coastal regions is reviving, as it 1ts sporadically elsewhere. Evidently a Christ.ian movement to win Buddhists, like Professor Reichelt's, is needed.

Part II of tJais volume is made up wholly of Dr. Rawlinson's wonderfully comprehensive article upon "Change and Progress in the Christian Movement in China During the Past Two Decades"- occupying a section as large as this issue of this Review, if similarly printed. "The main result of this twenty years is the opening of the door of a new era of nation-wide opportunity. The Christian movement is not now excluded from any province or city, though it has far from entered them all. The whole country is really open. The Chinese Church is much better understood and has a deeper understanding of itself. From the days of the Boxer Movement the Church has been gaining in influence through steady-if still incomplete-progress in becoming indigenous. We hope that 1922 will stamp it for all time as a Chinese Church! There is also a growing

19221 THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

consciousness of the supremacy' of Christianity. During these twenty years we have been forging public opinions regarding the value and place of Christianity. Our contributions in education, medicine and religion are wanted more and more. . . One especially encouraging feature of this time is the cooperation with national Chinese leaders in education, medicine, and the promotion of the phonetic system. This is true even of the National University at Peking; it is due in large part to the growing influence of Western trained leaders in the Church and the nation."

Part III, "The Christian Occupation of the Provinces," is by far the most important section of the volume; though its very meticulousness, which is its crowning virtue for the missionary on the ground and for board secretaries having work there, makes it wearisome for the American reader. Province by province the varying conditions and methods followed are stated and evaluated; Christian efficiency is discussed; steps in further enlargement of the work are suggested; provincial statistics are given a:v.d graphically illustrated; and maps beyond all precedent m~ke the field luminous and intelligible. The following part points out unclaimed areas and special districts-a section which home Bciards contem- plating entry. into China wiII appreciate. '. Parts V-VIII are somewhat repetitious, as they :tJr~~nt in com- parative forms much that has been already given: – Yet here the home denominational leader will find some of his best campaign material, both in the way of stinuilus and of reproach. The last of these com- parative studies has to-'do with the diffeJ;ent nationalities engaged in Chinese missions, in terms of American, British and Continental workers, with a few others omitted. America leads, with 3,305 mis- sionaries, 13,936 Chinese fellow-workers, and 172,437 communicants; British returns are second, showing 2,218 missionaries, 8,064 Chinese assistants, and 123,891 church members; and the figures for Con- tinental societies are 758 missionaries, 2,081 Chinese coworkers and 36,508 communicants. The grand total, including other figures not nationally allocated, shows 6,636 missionaries, 24,732 Chinese workers, and 345,853 communicants.

Part IX is fascinating, as it describes operations among special classes, such as the Aborigines, the Hakkas, the Moslems-with superb maps of prevalence and meager· occupation; work among Chinese abroad in twelve countries; Chinese government students and Chris- tianity; work for China's hundreds of thousands of blind, only about 1,000 of whom are under Christian instruction; missions to boat dwelling people and rickshaw pullers; the versatile labors of the Young Men's and Young "Vomen 's Christian Associations; and the cooperative helpfulness of the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.

"The Chinese Church," which was the general theme of the National Conference in Shanghai in May, is the subject discussed

lit,.:!! f:lI;t 7:1lI~ f:~1t ..,lIIlI: 1:*~ jH~1"o~!J.II~ THE PROTESTANT MISSION FIELDS IN CHINA TODAY from many angles in Part X. It is a diversified exhibit showing that Chinese missionaries and their constituency are as keen to avail themselves of the latest ideas of churches at. home, as our advanced congregations are. Yet the reader should understand that some of the experiments described are exceptional rather than usual.

American teachers of every shade of belief will enjoy Part XI, dealing with Government Education, as well as with that conducted by missionaries. Just now governmental bankruptcy, almost, accounts for relative failure of their institutions;. though the reduction of non-teaching officers would partly remove the difficulty. Thus in 1910 the teaching force was about 90,000, with an administrative body of 96,000; while in 1918 the administrative staff constituted

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CIDNA

DISTRIBUTION OF PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS PER 10,000 BY DISTRICTS about 157,000 out of a total staff of 326,000. Though mission schools and colleges are mainly cultural, there are many which give vocational courses. Some of these are agriculture, commerce, dentistry, forestry, industrial chemistry, law, leather tanning, political science, sociology, stenography, and medicine. It is hearteuing to note that forty missionary societies do union educational work in forty-two higher institutions, twelve of which are theological. The 5,649 students, studying together for years as great families, are the foundation upon which the unity of China's future Church is to be built.

The doctors have right of way-and a most glorious one, tooin Part XII, with its keystone in the wonderful accomplishment of the China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation, so largely car- 3

ried on by medical missionaries and so generously cooperating with missions in various ways. But unfamiliar topics also are discussed, like ~prosy, the illegal trade in narcotics, the scientific efficiency of mistnon hospitals-so often inefficiency, with only one mission hospital bed to every 20,370 people in China, and ever so many other lacks-and the final one, so deeply connected with the investment in missionary life, "The Health of Missionary Families in China," contributed by the Peking School of the Foundation as a specimen of their careful and catholic work. Here is its final and awakening paragraph: "In certain sections of China, or among certain groups, children of missionaries have as good a chance for life and health; as children at home. Taking the missionary body as a whole, however, there has been an excessive loss of life among both children and adults. Much of the loss may in future be prevented. For such prevention, both intelligent vigilance on the part of the individual and a large cooperative health program on the part of the churches is needed. Increased expenditure, if based on facts, would result in great money saving, and would aid in bringing nearer the longed for coming of the New Day in China."

Christian literature and its publication and distribution, newspapers and newspaper evangelism and Roman Catholic literature, in Part XIII, are followed by "Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Churches" as the. final Part, except the "Corrigenda" section. The Protestant reader should realize that his missionaries are working side by side with more than 2,000 foreign and almost 1,000 Chinese Romanist priests, who, after a Catholic·· occupation of more than three centuries, now have a Christian body of 1,971,189 Chinese converts, more than three times as numerous as the Protestants. Communicants of the Russian Orthodox Church in 1916 numbered only 5,587. . As a conclusion of this notable volume, we find nine appendixes, malnly statistical and cartographical; though the final one is devoted to an interesting account of missionary operations in Indo-China.

While this Survey is a special volume, not intended for continuous reading, yet Parts I, II, IV, IX-XIV, if reprinted with some necessary changes, would be a readable and most authoritative volume of perhaps 500 pages. It is unfortunate that only 1,200 copies of this great work are printed. When the edition has been sold, as one great university librarian has said, many an unsupplied library' would give $100 a copy for it. Mr. Lobenstine, and especially Mr. Stauffer, will find this to be their monument, both among contemporaries and later when the history of the Church in China is written.

A STREET MEETING IN FI,ANDERS CONDUCTED BY THE BELGIAN GOSPEL

Feeding Hungry Souls)n Belgium BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM La Mission BeIge Evangelique APICTURE that one often sees in Protestant homes in Belgium shows a venerable father, his hands clasped over a great Bible, while his exaltation of spirit, as he drinks from this living source, is visible on his features. Back of him stands his daughter, terror and solicitude painfully evident on her face, 'as she listens for the footfall of inquisitors that may mean arrest, imprisonment or death at the stake for reading that Book. In those days, many in Belgium loved the Book and died for it with a song on their lips. They have been deprived of it for hundreds of years, but today they have it restored to them and love it as did the martyrs of old, though reading it does not now involve death; Ever since those early days there has been a Gospel witness in Belgium. It has never been (~xtinguished. But the number of men and women who have uphel(1 the torch of evangelical truth has been small in comparison with the millions without the Word of Life.

During the war every soldier in the Belgian army had an opportunity to possess a copy of the Word of God, so many returned to their homes believing and others came back still cherishing the ideals which came to them during the war. After the armistice we received a call to come to Belgium, although only dimly sensing the reason for the call-to give to the Belgian people the Word of God. The thirst for 627

His Word, so evident among the Belgian soldiers, is co~tinually and increasingly evidenced by multitudes of the Belgian civil population.

The Belgian Gospel Mission (La Mission BeIge Evangelique), is three years old, and since our arrival in Belgium on December 19, 1918, fifteen stations have been founded where regular Gospel work is going forward. In four of these centers, Dour, Warquignies, Antwerp and Bruges, the Mission owns its own property and many have rallied to help forward this work of evangelization, and of the distribution of God's Word. Men and women 'of seven different nationalities are helping in the work, the most recent recruits being Mr. and Mrs. Philip E. Howard, Jr., of Philadelphia.

The Bible school, now in its third year, with Pastor H. K. Bentley as its head, is training a score of young men and women to evangelize their own and foreign lands, and on January 1st, we opened a second Bible school in which the teaching is in Flemish.

Perhaps the most joyous-and fruitful service of the Mission is that in the open air, the colportage meetings in fairs and markets, and the summer work in tents~ One hot day last summer my husband and I arrived in the Mission car at the town of Selzalte, in Occidental Flanders, where a population of seven thousand has had no Gospel witness. Hundreds of people thronged the tent and heard the Gospel in song and story. Inside the tent the temperature was very high, but 350 children with all the power of their lusty Flemish lungs were singing, Kom gord uw lenden, neem den reistaf op, ("Come, gird your loins, take up your pilgrim's staff.") When the series of tent meetings came to a close the people of Selzalt~ gathered around Mr. P–, the leader, saying, "What shall we do now, the tent is going away, and no more shall. we hear the Gospel story, no more can we sing these songs 7"The Mission representative in Bruges, Mr. A. Mietes was happily able to promise aid later on, and, with helpers, is seeking to hold regular services there. At Ecloo, likewise, Mr. Mietes is holding regular services.

The work of the colporteurs is also bringing forth abundant fruit. Here is the report of one man, a convert of the war, who today is finishing his second year in the Bible school: "When I first joined the Belgian Gospel Mission, a little more than a year ago, I felt impelled to begin testifying for the Lord, so I shouldered my valise filled with Bibles, New Testaments, and tracts, and went from place to place proclaiming the Savior. I wanted to do colportage work in a certain street in Brussels, not far from the Mission, but I did not seem to have an opportunity. One day, not thinking about that particular street, I took my valise with five or ~ix Bibles, about ten New Testaments and some tracts and, before I realized it, found myself in the large offices of the Ministry of Finance. I had opened the door and was obliged to make some explanation for my entry. I told the porter that I was a worker for

1922J FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM

Jesus Christ, and was offering the Word of God. He went to the clerks and asked them if they would like to hear the Gospel and buy some books I The clerks surrounded me and I explained to them, in a simple way, that Jesus was my Savior and He could also be theirs, but I did not say much as they were all looking into the Bibles that I had handed them. In less than half an hour I had sold all the Bibles and Testaments I had brought with me and was so happy that I did not know how to express my joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father.

"More than three months ago I began to pray that the Lord would open the way for me to go and preach the Gospel in Coudroz, A CHILDREN'S MEETING AT SELZALTE, UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION a part of Belgium which had not yet heard the good news. As we had eight days' holiday after the close of. school, I invited two friends to accompany me and we started out with 200 New Testaments, about 20 Bibles and some thousands of tracts. The Lord had prepared the ground for us, for in less than three days we had sold them all ! We have worked through eight villages of about two to three thousand inhabitants each. The results were good, and I believe that several people were ·interested."

During June in one district 800 New Testaments and twentythree Bibles were sold and thousands of tracts and Gospels and song sheets were distributed. One of the workers reported having sold 3,400 New Testaments in twelve weeks. These Testaments are sold at ('fraction of their cost, and we are face to face with the necessity of purchasing a hundred thousand copies.

Here in Brussels our assembly has overflowed the original hall and a large, new hall has been constructed with a seating capacity of 600. On the day of dedication, last October, Pastor Reuben Saillens, of Paris, and Mr. J. Kennedy Maclean, the editor of the Life of Faith were the speakers. The latter voiced his astonishment, "But it surprises me to see what kind of people you have at these meetings. They are not at all a typical Mission crowd." He was looking into the faces of men alid women, intelligent, well-dressed, keen on the message that was to be given to them, and we knew that there were thousands and thonsands more in Belgium who were longing to hear a similar message. Out on the street the students of the Bible school were' doing personal work during the service.

For many months there has been coming to the Mission services a young man, slipping in quietly and unobtrusively like many others. We never knew how first he learned of the services, whether by printed announcement or personal invitation. Now we have come to know him and one of the young men in the Bible school who has been fellowshipping with him gave me two letters, the first written by the young man's cure to him, and the second his answer: This young man, as far as we know, has not had a personal interview with us, but has been listening to those who have spoken the Word publicly, and, by the study of the Bible, has come to a perception of the divine verities. The following is the cure's letter: ~ What have I just learned 1 You have apostasised in order to become a Protestant! I have surely been deceived, haven't H You would not do such a thing just when England is coming back to Catholicism. During 1920 thirty Protestant ministers have recognized that Protestantism is an error and have become Catholics. Mr. Manning was a Protestant and became a Catholic bishop and there are many others whom I could cite. It is in the face of the testimony of these men, among the most intellectual of Protestants, that you abandon your religion, You must know that the Catholic religion dates from the time of Jesus Christ, the year 1 of the first century. Protestantism has for its author, Luther, an unfrocked monk who-contracted a civil marriage with a nun, and that in the year 1553-1500 years after Christ. If you knew the true history of this religion, you would soon see that it is a gross error. The Bible which you ha.ve now in your hands is not the true one for the principal passages which prove this have been cnt out.

, Your parents are in ,despair. You who were such a good Christian and took the communion every Sunday. When the people who know you hear this news they are stupefied. "What," they say, "he so good and pious– No it is not possible." Weare praying for -you. Come, my dear, give up the one who has led you astray and come back to the religion of your youth. The pope! Oh yes, much evil is spoken of the pope, but all these stories are just calumnies. _ Look at the governments, those even which are directed, as in France, by free-masons, all regard the pope with deep veneration and send ambas-

FEEDING HUNGRY. SOULS IN BELGIUM

sadol'S to his court. But this is enough for the moment. You are too good, and that is the reason you allow yourself to be led away.

We are going to pray for you and I beg you come back to God. Signed.

THE REPLY Cure.

Sir, Your esteemed letter reached me safely. First of all I must reassure you on the news you have just learned-that I had apostasised in order to become a Protestant. That is not so; on the contrary I have become more united than ever before to the person of Jesus Christ, for I have accepted Him, without reserve, as Master and Saviour. I must tell you that this experience has filled my soul with deep joy and with an absolute certainty concerning my eternal salvation. The fact that Protestant ministers become Catholics or that priests become Protestants, leaves me quite indifferent. The only thing that matters to God is that one should become a new creature in Jesus Christ. (Galatians 6: 15.) With regard to Luther, I am not worrying about his teachings. I have read in the encyclopedia that he protested principally against indulgeneps and purgatory. One teaching alone is right and true-that of Jesus Christ. ("The Word is truth," John XVII. 17.) He did not come to establish Catholicism or Protestantism, or any other religion, but He came into the world to save sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15.) "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." (John III. 16.) He came also to build His ehureh, which is composed of His redeemed ones, called elsewhere, living stones, of whieh Jesus Christ Himself is the Chief. (1 Pet. II. 4-8.) In the Bible there is no question of the pope of Rome, or any such thing, but on the other hand it is said: "But be not ye called Masters; for One is your Master, even Christ." (Matt. XXIII. 8, 9, 10.) I like to believe that if you had known Who was my Master, you would never have invited me to leave Him, and still more, you would not invite me to return to the religion of my youth, for we are not saved by the vain manner of living which we have inherited from our fathers but by the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet. I. 18-19), who said, "Ye must be born again." (John III. 3-7.) You see, Sir, it is not by the more or less religious practices of this or that religion that we obtain salvation, but by faith in Jesus Christ, "for by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph.II.8-9.) He also has said: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." (John XIV. 6.) This word would seem to exclude all the worship you render to the saints and Mary, hoping thereby to obtain large blessings. "There is one mediator between God and men," said the apostle Paul, "the man Christ Jesus." I could give you many other passages from God's Word to whieh you would be as greatly in opposition as to those I have just quoted. I trust these will be enough to show you the regrettable contrast which exists between the teachings of the pope and those of Jesus Christ.

You use as a pretext for your defense the argument that my Bible is not true; I leave it to you to examine the texts quoted. above and see if they are not in accord with your Bible. Signed, T—.

So goes forward the Word of God in this thirsty land, and it will go forward more quickly and more surely yet, if those at home will pray and do all they can to cooperate with God.

of Religious Liberty in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary. of the Pres~yterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, in November, 1896, Dr. F. G. Coan, of Urumia, and I made a chappar journey from Ramadan to visit the missionaries in Teheran. We rode post horses eastward from Ramadan as long as they were obtainable, changing horses at the end of each three hours and covering between seventy and a hundred miles a day. We covered the last stage to Saveh in a rough cart drawn by one big horse between the shafts and a little horse hitched outside the shaft by ropes. The driver assured us that our troubles would be at an end when we reached Saveh at noon, for there the post diligence from the south to the capitol would be waiting for us. ".And once you are on board," said he, "it will travel like a flame." The flame-like diligence was not waiting, but it toiled in at midnight. It was a covered Russian forgan very much like the prairie schooner of the old days in the West. It was loaded with bags and mail parcels, leaving but a scanty space between the cargo and the wooden ribs over which the canvas top was spread. It had already a good complement of passengers, including three Sayids (descendants of Mohammed). They were somewhat dandified young men, wearing, beside the green sashes that marked their order, nice camel hair abbas and rather dainty heelless slippers. They made it plain that we were no welcome addition to their company, and set up a barrier of luggage across the wagon, leaving Dr. Coan and me an isolated section at the rear.

The next day we encountered snow and heavy storms, which almost blocked the road. I remember our finding one poor traveler dead by the roadside, lying cold and stiff in the snow. For hours we trudged along in the cold and wet, stopping in the roadside tea honses as we came to them for a few moments of warmth and shelter. We were all caught in one common misery, but our Mohammedan friends made it plain that even in misery there was to be no community with ns. We were bad enough dry, but our wet infidelity was doubly contaminating. They would touch no tea glasses out of which we had drunk, and by the tea house fires drew their cloaks about them that they might not be defiled by our touch. Neither food nor fellowship would they share with us, and not one human courtesy did they show us. Perhaps they had less of the natural kindness of the Persian heart than was usual in those days even among the Sayids and Mollahs, but in general their attitude of intolerance was characteristic a quarter of a century ago. No doubt there were many exceptions and even then Persian Mohammedanism was far more kindly and 632 accessible than the Sunni Mohammedans of Turkey, but the day of toleration had not come.

Last February on our return journey from Meshed to Teheran we had a very different experience. For a week we had as a fellow traveler on the post wagon a Mohammedan merchant from Meshed on his way to Teheran. He was a very devout man. Morning, afternoon, and evening when we stopped to change horses, he would bathe his feet and wash his arms from elbow to fingers, after the Shiah fashion, and then before us all without either shame or ostentation, would say his prayers. We sat together day after day in friendly fellowship, sharing our food and wrapping him in our own blankets when the weather was too cold for the insufficient cloaks he had brought. One long afternoon and evening we were all drenched together by a heavy rain which ended in a fierce wind and sleet, so that even the dogged old post courier, whom nothing could daunt, was forced to order the wagon to lay up at the next caravanserai un~il the storm should abate. It turned out to be no caravanserai at all, however, but only a desolate chappar station with no accommodations. The wagon was sheltered in a roofed passage way, and the old courier and Dr. McDowell, of Teheran, who was with us, wrapped themselves in their blankets and slept on the load. The three of us, however, and the merchant set out in the night to find, if we could, a tea house in which to dry out and rest. Through the whistling wind and rain and the mud and a little running stream we made our way to a closed tea house, which {he merchant got open for us. Then he had fires built, at which he helped us to dry out our wet clothes, arranged places where we could lie down for a little sleep, got tea for us with his own hands, and then insisted on carrying a pot of tea out through the stormy night to Dr. McDowell. No mother could have been more solicitous for her children, more fun of tender and loving care than the good man was of us. He was as devout a Moslem as we had met, and he lived in the most sacred city of Persia. The whole week that we were together he treated us as brothers, and we s~id good-bye to him at last with what, I am sure, was genuine mutual affection and sincere regret that we would never meet again. As we sat together in our wet clothes around the little brazier fire in the tea house at Mehman Dust, I recalled the experience of twenty-five years ago in the post wagon on the Kum road. No doubt some of the difference between that experience and this was due to differences in personal character, hut unquestionably also the two experiences are representative of a great change which has taken place in Persia.

FREEDOM OF WOMEN.

There could be no more notable indication of this change than is found in the increased freedom of women. For a long time the influence of the moUahs resisted the education of girls, b1}.t within

the last few years mollahs who undertook to resist the movement have been openly flouted. A large .proportion of the girls ill- our mission girls' schools are now from Moslem homes, incluqing the homes of the most prominent officials and ecclesiastics. They are all openly taught the Bible, in many cases by well known Moslem women who have become Christians. The old limitations of woman's dress have not been thrown aside, but they have been greatly relaxed, and the women are increasingly careless in covering their faces. Mrs. Boyce has written the following short statement regarding .some. of the most recent changes in the life and interest of Persian women: "Since Persia adopted constitutional government in 1906, there has been a great awakening among the Mohammedan Wfjmen of this country. This has found expression in the opening of many girls' schools in the larger cities, notably in Teheran. Three years ago the Government opened ten free schools for girls in Teheran and in a number of other places. These schools )ifer a four-years' course which a child would naturall:y complete at the age of ten. The private schools give two years more. In connection with two private schools the Government has established an additional three-years'

course, designed to train girls for teaching. A signi.ficant fact about the higher courses is that men are teaching some of them, for up toi now men have not been employed in Persian schools for girls, except in our Mission schools.

About fifty girls are taking the advanced courses which a girl would ordinarily complete at the ago of fifteen or sixteen. French is taught in many of the private schools but only as a language, not as a medium of instruction.

There is no demand in these schools for English. The only other training open to girls is a course in midwifery, given in French by a French woman doctor connected with one of the government hospitals.. Judging by the wonderful progress in the last fifteen years, we can be very sure that the Persian schools for girls are going to increase in numbers and in standard of work done.

"Another sign of awakening has been the pUblication of four papers for women,-the first in Isfahan, three years ago, the second in Teheran, the third by the alumnre of our girls' school in Teheran, the fourth appearing in Meshed and then moving to Teheran. The Isfahan paper was suppressed because the bright woman who published it could not keep her pen out of politics. The Meshed paper was sensationally suppressed because it spoke too frankly on the subject of freedom for women and aroused the opposition of the mollahs. The second on the list moved to Tabriz and probably stopped for lack of funds, so that the magazine our alumnre are publishing is the only surviving member of the quartette. .

" A third sign of the times could be discerned in the anjomans or societies, several of which existed in Teheran last year and there were said to be some in other cities. These societies were short-lived, as a change in the Govern- ment forbade all kinds of meetings for several months. Their purpose was to work for the freedom of women, especially for their unveiling. The society I knew best had about 50 members; men and women met together with open faces, the only condition being that every man who attended should be accompanied by wife or sister as his chaperon! This year a group of young men, graduates of our boys' school, have formed a similar society among themselves to work for the freedom 01 women.

"The unveiling of Mohammedan women in Constantinople is bound to have a great effect on the Mohammedan women of Persia. With the unveiling of Persian women there will come tremendous changes in the whole state of

1922] GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

society and a demand for the kind of education which wilI fit women to :fill many positions which women cannot now occupy."

The work at everv one of the mission stations in Persia is a witness to the new f;eedom. The very existence of the Meshed station would not have been possible twenty-five years ago. At least one of those who undertook missionary work there in the early days had to be sheltered from harm in the British consulate. Noone would have dared then to rent us property for missionary use. Today leading ecclesiastics connected with the Shrine itself are ready to facilitate the purchase of property for the Mission. Some thirty years ago the Persian Government demanded the removal from Urumia of a German missionary who had come for direct work among Moslems. Today we have "been urged by Persian officials and Moslem ecclesiastics not to let anything interfere with the return of our Mission to Urumia to work there both for Christians and for Mohammedans. Some thirty years ago when it was reported to the Shah that Moslems were attending the Mission services in Teheran, Nasr-i-din replied, "I cannot prevent their hearing, but if they apostatize let them beware." When the Teheran hospital was built, the Shah conditioned his permission for its building, declaring, "all tile workmen and servants must be Mohammedans. A Mohammedan chaplain must be supported from Mission funds, and the call to prayer must be regularly sounded in accordance with the customs of Islam." It is needless to say that nothing of the sort was ever done, but the significant thing is that the very idea of such conditions as these would never enter anyone's mind today.

In Tabriz the change that has taken place is perhaps even more notable. In 1874, the Armenian priests stirred up the Moslem mujtahids, or ecclesiastics, and a number of Moslems attending the Ohristian services on Sunday were seized and beaten, one of them to death. In consequence more Moslems than ever came to hear the missionaries, and to learn what so offended t.he priests. In 1885 fanat.icism again broke out, and the city was in an uproar against a Moslem, Mirza Ali, who proclaimed belief in Christianity, and who had to flee from the country: In 1892 the Government wit.hout. ;:tny notification locked the doors of the church and school, and put red sealing wax over the keyholes. The reasons assigned were, "lack of proper permission to build a church, having the Ten Commandments written in the interior of the church in a Mohammedan language and in the sacred blue color, having a water tank under the church in which to baptize converts, having a tower in which it was intended to put a bell, baptizing Mussulmans, one of whom (Mirza Ibrahim) was now in prison, receiving Mussulman boys into our school and women to the church, having Dr. Bradford's dispensary near the church." After explanations and a long delay, the seals were removed, the Government issuing the following order to be

missionaries: "That we must not receive Mussulman women and children to our schools or church, that we must not take photographs of Mussulman women, that we must not conduct ourselves contrary to custom."

Over all work for Mohammedans at that time hung the black shadow of the remembrance of the fate of Mirza Ibrahim. He was a Mohammedan of Khoi who found peace in Christ for his troubled heart, and was publicly baptized in 1890. The mollahs reasoned with him, and tried to bribe him, his wife and children left him, and took all his property according.to Moslem law. While he was going about villages preaching, he was arrested and taken before the governor in Urumia. When he spoke for Christ, saying, "He is my Saviour," they cried, "Beat him." He was beaten and reviled, but he only replied, as his face shone, "So was my Saviour beaten. H After a short imprisonment he was removed to Tabriz. As he was led away from the prison, he solemnly called his fellow prisoners to witness that he was free from their blood if they should reject the way of life, and "they all rose with heavy chains on their necks and bade him go in peace, while they prayed that his God and the Saviour whom he trusted would protect him." One of the Mohammedan officers who had watched him, said to the Mohammedan crowd in the yard: "This is a wonderful man. He is as brave as a lion. A mollah has just been trying to convince him of his error, but he replies to everything, and the mollah has gone away with his head hanging down. He says that Mohammed is not a prophet, and that unless they can prove that he is, from the holy books, he will not give up his faith in Christ, even if they cut off his head. " His last request as he set out for the capital of the province was: "Pray for me that I may be a witness for Christ before the great of my people. I have no fear though I know that I shall die. Good-by." Some of the officials in Tabriz and Urumia seemed to be in real sympathy with the prisoner, but he was cast into the dark dungeon at Tabriz, chained to vile criminals, beaten, stunned and deprived of his clothes and bedding. One night when he witnessed for Christ to his fellow prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns in choking him. His throat swelled so that he .could scarcely swallow or speak, and on Sunday May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Crown Prince was informed of his death he asked, "How did he die?" The jailor answered, "He died like a Christian."

"He through fiery trials trod, And from great affiiction came; Now before the throne of God, Sealed with His almighty name, Clad in raiment pure and white, Victor palms within his hands, Through his dear Redeemer's might More than conqueror he stands."

1922J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

He was buried by night in th~ grave of a rich Moslem, whose body had been removed. All the conditions are changed today.

Twenty-six years ago I went to see the dungeon in which Mirza Ibrahim had been imprisoned and where he died, but his grave it was said, was secret, and I could not be taken to it lest the betrayal of the place might lead to some fanatical riot. On the present visit the dungeon was no longer in existence, but there was now no concealment of the grave, and the Mohammedan who had buried Mirza Ibrahim in it, now a Christian, offered to take me to the spot.

We attended large gatherings of Moslem converts and inquirers who came and went without hindrance and fear. We visited the tea houses in the central bazaars where the Scriptures were sold and the Gospel was preached without opposition, and so long as the work was tactfully done, with the thorough good will of the people. A policeman came into one of the tea houses while we were there, and with a smile of friendy greeting, bought ibis bread and sat down while Mr. Wilson and Rabbi Ephraim, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sold Scriptures, read the story of our Lord's temptation, talked about the Saviour and offered prayer. Not long A PERSIAN MOSLEM IN THE MESHED DISTRICT ago one of the Moslem converts was called up by the the police. "There is nothing secret," he replied. "Come and hear what is said and see what is done."

In what was formerly an inaccessible Mohammedan quarter of the city, there is now a flourishing school for girls from Moslem homes. We visited it, and the coming of four men to a Mohammedan girls' school instantly aroused questioning. A deputation of ecclesiastics called to order the suppression of the school, but when it was known that we had requested the girls, according to their own custom, to draw their chudders over their faces before we came in a favorable murmur went about the city, and the school continued undisturbed. "The city is greatly pleased with Mr. Speer's visit," one of the leading men told Dr. Vanneman, "because he told the Mohammedan girls to cover their faces before he spoke to them at the. Kheaban school." There are eight other requests for similar school~

in other districts of Tabriz which the Mission could establish if it were able to do so.

The doors are still wider open, if that be possible, in the villages. Garabed, the evangelist who worked for so many years with Miss Holliday, told us of calls that had come for village schools from twenty-three Moslem villages in the district of Garadag. A.1I these calls were sealed by the Moslem village masters. 'He had a list of . several hundred Moslem families who wanted to moVe to some Chris- tian village and join the Christian community as soon as they had reaped their present harvest. He was meeting with no opposition either from the M.oslem village owners or from the mollahs. ,In all the villages they were treating him as a friend, entertaining him and providing for his transportation from village to village. .

A new freedom of speech has come in Persia, as regards teli'gibn, but in politics the censorship is still rigid enoug-h. When we were in Tabriz, every newspaper had been suppressed~ They will emerge again, however, and no doubt will be many more times suppressed before the day of complete liberty of political discussion comes. So far as religion is concerned no one who behaves prudently and tem- perately need fear. One hears the frankest talk about Islam'from all classes of the people high and low. One of the most influential publications is the Kaveh, a monthly magazine published by young Persians living in Berlin, but widely circulated in Persia. Recently it has printed a series of articles en- titled, "Famous Men of the East and West." The number for October 3, 1921, contained the life of Martin Luther. Mr. Donald- son, of Meshed, showed us the article, and summarized its translation.

"It starts out by saying that it is generally recognized by European thinkers that if Martin Luther had not broken the power and bigotry of the Catholic priesthood Europe would not have reached the modern degree of civilization and enlightenment. He showed that there must be freedom of thought in religion and that religion in itself is not contrary to reason. His work was in the beginning of the reign of reason, when science and philosophy were taking new life, and with the new freedom of thought, the Christian religion made rapid progress. A.ccordingly science, civilization, and the reli- gion of Christendom, owe an everlasting debt of gratitude to Martin Luther.

, 'The article goes on to point out that in Mohammedan countries today there are reforms needed in many lines, among which are the following: 1. Considering others than Moslems unclean. 2. The imprisonment of women by the purdah system. 3. The legalizing of polygamy. 4. The ease of divorce. 5. Deeming -those of religions other than al-i-kitab infidels and worthy of death. 6. The restriction of religious teaching to the A.rabic language. "The story of the life of Martin Luther is then narrated, and through- out there is emphasis on the necessity for freedom of thought in order that .civilization may advance and intellectual progress may be made possible."

(To be concluded in September.)

and His

(By the late Robert Hamill Nassau, M.D., D.D. For half a century a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa. Author of "Fetishism" and other books.) ETIYANI, son of Nyenye, a young man in Cameroon, West Africa, became a Christian. He had been a polygamist to the extent that besides his young wife, Mabito, he had bought a little girl, Aka, as a prospective wife, but on his conversion he left the child in charge of his family. Simultaneously with his conversion, he was seized with a strong desire for an education, and had llsked to be allowed to become a pupil at Elongo, the mission school on the island of Corisco.

It was a test for him, a grown man, to sit with little boys and be ' subject to the rules governing them. He placed his young wife in the Corisco Girls' School, where she also became a Christian. A year later she and Etiyani were formally married with Ohristian ceremony. Then he was sent to his tribe on the mainland as an evangelist and later was made a ruling elder.

But Etiyani's wife died, and resuming possession of young Aka, he placed her in Mrs. Nassau's care for education and training so that Aka also became a Ohristian and a lovely character. Then there happened a sad romance. The young woman had no interest in Etiyani, other than that he "owned" her. Those were days when the only way for even a Christian to obtain a wife was to buy one. With the new freedom of thought learned in the mission home, Aka's eyes and heart had turned toward a young man of her own choice. One night she eloped with him. A hard task was laid on me. She was brought back to me; for she wa's "property" that had been entrusted to my hands. Her young lover had done wrong in abducting her without first ba,rgaining with her owner. It was possible for me to retain her only by actual confinement; I had to compel Aka to enter the boat with me for a sea journey down the coast to Aje, where Etiyani has his new station.

She sullenly walked with me to the village, where I summoned Etiyani, and told him the circumstances. I asked him whether he still desired to exercise his claim on her. He said that he did. Here was a most trying position. If I left Aka as his wife without a ceremony, both he andl would be breaking a rule of the Presbytery which required a formal marriage. But, would she consent ~ Probably not. What should I do? I believed that her infatuation for her young lover was a fancy that would pass. So I performed a ceremony in which he said " Yes" and she said " No. " And I left them to the healing in1luence of time.

Those were days when the only qualification expected in a native 639

woman was submission. All my pity and sympathy went out to her. But law prevailed. Very unwillingly she accepted Etiyani as her husband. He was not personally attractive to her young fancy. But he was kind and ju,st and patient. She made him a faithful wife and bore him a number of children. She carried herself, to the end of her life, as a good Christian, a wise mother, and a woman of dignity.

Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau, Pioneer BY REV. WILLIAM PORTER LEE, D.D. in the Presbyterian Dr. Nassau was born in Montgomery Square, Pa., on October 11, 1835. For a time his father, Rev. Charles William Nassau,· D.D., was president of Lafayette College, and later principal of Lawrenceville School. From the latter institution, Dr. Nassau graduated as valedictorian, in 1851, and entered the sophomore class of Princeton University, from which he was graduated sixteenth, in a class of eighty, in June, 1854. Hei died in Philadelphia on May 6, 1921.

While in the sophomore year at Prhiceton, Dr. Nassau publicly confessed his faith in Jesus Christ. To quote his ·own words: "Then there came a fearful day in my seventeenth year when I realized that failing to acknowledge Christ publicly I had practically denied Him. The Saviour lovingly laid His hand on me, as I sank at the foot of a tree in Princeton, and said: 'Here, Lord, I give myself away, 'tis all that I can do.' It was then a joyous privilege to profess publicly my trust in him. "

It was not easy for him to become a missionary, or even to become a minister of the Gospel. He wished to become a soldier and to enter West Point. Finally, however, the surrender was complete and when he offered himself to the Foreign Board in 1859, he requested to be sent to the most difficult and dangerous post in foreign service. He was assigned to· tropical West Airica, then considered the severest climate in all mission countries. As a precaution and that he might be better fitted to render service to the natives there, Dr. Nassau took a course in the Medical DepartJnent of the University of Pennsylvania, with the degree of M.D., in May, 1859. He was ordained and went to the Island of Corisco, West Africa, to begin 11 life of service and adventure seldom equaled over a period of more than half a century. He saw splendid fruitage as the result of his labors, and in many respects he was ahead of his time in his thinking upon missionary methods. He was in the habit of saying he could help evangelize with a hoe, or a saw-mill. His requests for such appliances were not looked upon with favor, and he was reminded that he was "sent to preach the gospel." In the present day, with developments in medical, educational and printing agencies, and even with agriculture, we see the realization of what Dr. Nassau desired.

Not long ago he wrote what may be considered his valedictory, as follows: "It is with a deep satisfaction that I look back on the privilege and honor that God gave me of service in his foreign missionary work. Whatever failures or errors there may have been in my life on a foreign field, I rejoice that I could go to one of the most difficult fields, and that I was enabled, by careful hygiene, under God's directing hand, to live in a hostile climate longer than any of my associates and to bear trials and dangers equal to those that had fallen on them. I look back with gratitude on the fact that the Master allowed me to share, if in the pain, also, in the honor of His Cross."

INTERIOR OF MR. GORDON'S MISSION MOTOR TRUCK IN

Motor Truck Mission Work in India BY DAVID R. GORDON, PUN.TAB, INDIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Mission W HEN missionary work was begun in Gurdaspur, in the Pun- jab, North India, fifty years ago, the Gospel had never before been preached in that region. Rev. Andrew Gordon, with his wife and three children, made the first missionary tour of the district in 1875, camping for three months in a large tent that was car- ried on an oxcart. Every winter after that year, missionaries have made these tours so that the 700 villages and towns of Gurdaspm have heard the Gospel message, some of them many times.

About the year 1884, with God's blessing on this ten years of seed sowing, a mass-movement among the Chuhras, or low-castt people, began to manifest itself, and little Christian communities sprang up all over the district. These communities are now found in 120 of the 700 towns and villages, and the work of organizing them into regular congregations with settled pastors; and starting, main- taining and superintending village schools for their children, constitutes a part of the task of the district missionary. For this task, 4 Nl

itinerating work throughout the five winter months from November to March inclusive is very essential.

Transportation by ox-carts is exceedingly slow and clumsy. Under the most favorable circumstances, on good roads, the rate of speed is only abont two miles per hour. Camels are more satisfactory, for they can go across fields, taking a bee-line for the new camp. But there are many draw-backs to both ox-carts and camels. They are very expensive to hire and when a camel takes a notion, after being loaded, to prance around, the load may fall off and the contents of the medicine box spreads itself over clothes, books, etc.; the kerosene oil tin may spread its contents over potatoes, vegetables and other provisions and the tent-poles, tables, chairs, etc., are apt to be candidates for the repair shop.

In due time, with the help of friends during a trip to America on furlough in 1912, the long cherished dream of the missionary- "better transportation facilities"-was realized in the form of a one-ton truck. The chassis came from America but the body was constructed according to my own plan in the Boys' Industrial Home in Gujranwala. The bed is nine feet long by five feet wide. On moving days, I put my Indian motorcycle, our boxes, bedding, bed, small bureau, camp table, chairs and large water-can, made out of an old hundred-pound zinc carbide tin; five or six small tents, with their poles, etc., for the Indian helpers, their small boxes, bedding, etc. and themselves, into this capacious truck and transport it to our new camp.

The body of the truck is so constructed as to enable us by letting down the two sides and end onto supporting arms, raising the top on its four sliding corner posts so as to be high enough for us to walk about inside, letting the side and end curtains down and buttoning them securely to the floor, to transform it in a few minutes from a transporting truck to a delightful little room in which my wife and I live and work each winter season in Gurdaspur district.

For eight years this truck has proved one of the most useful adjuncts in my mission work. There is almost no end to the useful purposes which it has served. Besides comprising our transporting vehicle and living quarters in camp, it has given the exhilarating pleasure of the first motor ride to thousands of people, it has drawn together crowds of hundreds and sometimes thousands of people and given us the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to them, it has proved invaluable in the Evangelistic Campaigns carried on from year to year. It has helped out in numerous ways at the annual Sialkot Convention both in transporting people· as well as tents, goods and provisions. It has transported almost the whole Presbytery at times both for regular stated meetings and in organizing new congregations in Gurdaspur district. It has done duty as a hearse and in many other ways it has proved its wonderful. utility.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

COMING BACK HOME H AVE you ever come from the train or the boat and faced the long line of eager faces looking for expected friends'

Have you watched one face after another light up with joy as those friends were recognized among the incoming throng!

Have you noted the spontaneous efforts of the incoming passengers to disentangle hands from baggage complications in order to wave enthusiastic response to the welcon;e?

Have you known the sudden ache that comes when yo~ realize that not one in that waiting throng is looking for you Y Have you felt that you 'would be willing to payout your last cent to see some face light up expectantly for you and that you would drop all of your bags to acknowledge even a slight sign of welcome sent in your direction'

Suppose you had been away for seven years, until the country to which you were returning was new and strange.

Suppose you were coming home and had no home to which to come.

Suppose you had one short year to spend at home-one year in which to build up physically, mentally and spiritually; to rest; to study; to travel; to speak; to plan; to give out information and inspiration so that the home Church would rally more faithfully to the support of your work; one .year to get information and inspiration to carry you through seven more years.

Suppose the home Church really understood the necessities and the possibilities of the missionary furlough. During war days we learned the supreme importance of keeping our overseas forces fit. We sent them players and singers and entertainers. Comfort kits, letters and boxes from home cheered them. We quickly comprehended that unless men had courage and cheer and hope in their hearts they would never win a war.

Yet how frequently and how constantly we take the heart out of our missionary expeditionary forces. Missionaries require no pampering. They want no pity. They are men and women with a great work to do and all they want is a fair chance to do it.

The furlough year is a year of opportunity for the home Church as well as for the missionary. We do well to learn methods for making the most of it. .

643

TO THE FURLOUGHED and mind ~nd spirit should be strengthened. MISSIONARY These perIOds are necessary in order that Here's to the furloughed mission- the missionary may keep in touch WIth home conditions and the church of which he ary! is a representative. Reunion with friends Tired out and worn on the field and relatives, special study' in preparation for particular work in the :field and the he comes back, and 10, he fires to fresh cultivation of interest and sympathy for flame the enthusiasm and zeal of the the cause of missions are also proper fur· home Church! He comes to' receive longh objectives."

yet is a giver to others. Men and Nothing can more admirably epitowomen deaf to other calls stand still m~ze. the uses of a furlough to the and listen, challenged by the consecra- mIssIOnary. tion of the life behind the words he speaks. Millions of donars have been Medical departments arrange for given in answer to his appeal. Thou- the careful physical examination by sands of lives have "followed in his a~pr:oved .physicians of all returning train." Little children have listened mISSIOnarIeS, that means may be and have answered "Send me," and promptly taken to correct health dehave kept the determination in their fects. Only after such a period of hearts until they were sent. Women rest and recuperation, as may be have given their jewels, men have re- necessary in the judgment of the sponded with wealth of gold and of medical department, are missionaries life. expected to place themselves at the disposal of the Board for field work Down through' all the years we look or for further preparation, as may at that long line of men and women seem best. who have come back from facing the dangers and difficulties of the foreign This furlough policy is sane and field to face the dangers and diffi- progressive. It is characteristic of culties of an indifferent home church. statesmanship found in all efficient Only a few have faltered and failed. Boards today. In almost unbroken line they have stood, themselves the testimony to the Preparation for a Furlough.-While cause they plead. recognizing the emergencies and un- foreseen occurrences which so often Here's to the furloughed mission- dislocate the best made human plans, nevertheless a program, anticipating MY! the normal furloughs of missionaries THE USE AND MISUSE OF THE in any given field, distributed over five or more years contributes greatly MISSIONARY FURLOUGH to the constructive policy of that field and motivates the plans and ideals of OHAS. B. HILL, of the Bombay Oonference the individual missionaries. It pre- vents the exodus of too many experi- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. enced missionaries from the same area in anyone year-a circumstance Policy in respect to a missionary's which often conduces to the breakfurlough is as interesting as it has down of those who remain on the field been progressive. In the early years and who endeavor to "carryon." of m?dern missions, pioneers leaving for dIstant fields bade a final farewell It distributes more evenly the finanto their native land. Even in the cial outlay, occasioned by necessary Illosing decades of the nineteenth cen- travel expense. It helps the missiontury, a furlough was viewed as a ary concerned to plan and arrange necessary evil. Today the attitude of more adequately for his work on the most Foreign Mission Boards is typically represented in the following: "The missionary furlough is a period of field and, as the furlough period apre~ease frpm mission work on the :field. The proaches, to give careful considera· prImary purpose of the furlough is that of tion to the ends he desires to achieve the better preparation of the missionary for his work. Weakened nerves should be rested when at home.

BEST METHODS

The Problem of Location.-In all more economies than the family antici- departments of human interest and pated when coming on furlough, and, culture rapid advances are being made unfortunately, makes the task of possible, owing to modern facilities housekeeping no small undertaking for research and experimentation, for the wife. This strain is danger- and, nowhere, more conspicuously is ously near to being a possible abuse this characteristically true than in of a furlough.

America. The missionary, living Not wholly unrelated to this matter largely in static civilizations, and of location is that of providing ac- recognizing from his reading that commodation for missionaries in tran- there has been much progress in all sit when arriving or departing, at the fields of thought and social endeavor, great ports of the country. Most mis- is naturally keen to utilize the fur- sionaries at such times prefer to be in lough period, to catch up in a personal the city rather than at some distance way with the findings and practices from the center of business, and, of modern usage. He is keenly aware would prefer a more home-like and that the intelligent minds of the Christian atmosphere as well las a Orient and other lands are coming in more simple life than the average city increasing numbers to American in- hotel provides.

Iltitutions, and in returning to their The Furlough Period.-The mis- native countries are bringing with sionary has returned to America, and them knowledge and methods with finds that the problems of his per- which he must compete at a disad- sonal and family life are being as vantage unless, when opportunity is carefully provided for as circum- afforded, he uses it to the largest pos- stances will permit.

sible extent. Very early, after arrival, expert In an increasing degree the prob- medical opinion indicates just what lem of the modern missionary is to physical recuperation and repairs are find a suitable furlough location. Not necessary and usually indicates what only must his children have educa- length of rest is essential. This, apart tional facilities, but he also should se- from any pathological recommenda- cure opportunities for post-graduate tion, will give the missionary an ~tudies in theology, medicine, peda- opportunity to get his bearings, tci un- gogy, industrial arts, etc. derstand with greater appreciation The problem is poorly met by the policy of his Board in its broad breaking up the family, so that the implications of appeal and presenta- wife and children, to save expense, tion of missionary news and need, and remain in the quieter atmosphere of a will help him to adjust his personal country town, while the husband and field experience so as to make it most father finds lodging in some large city fruitful when the opportunity for because of the university there and deputation work is afforded.

its affiliated schools. The separation To conserve the wisest use of a fur- from some of the children is inevit- lough so far as deputation and serv- able and will probably come soon ice among the churches are concerned, enough when he leaves them to return a training conference of a few days, is to his field for several years. It does most valuable. The best and most 'Seem, however, that an earlier separa- experienced missionaries in deputation tion is an abuse of the furlough. work have mnch to learn as to effec- , How to meet the rent of a modest tive methods. Apart from its value apartment in a large city or even in as a school of methods such a gather- its immediate vicinity is one of the ing brings, the missionary into con- first harassing financial problems of tact with the denominational leaders the furloughed missionary, since it is of his church, and gives him delight- an item far beyond the allowance ful association with missionaries from made for that purpose. It entails far other fie'lds.

Perhaps, the most important use of MAKING FURLOUGHS WORTH a furlough is that which is related to WHILE the spiritual life of the missionary. By ERNEST F. HALL, D.D. As an experience this is always personal and sacred, but it is so intrin- Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of sically the impelling motive of all his Foreign Missions work that it may safely be taken for The furlough of the missionary has granted that any furlough which has been arranged by his Board so as to not made provision for this refreshing give him a much-needed rest from the and replenishing of the. soul has been '3trenuous life on the mission field, misused. The more so when in the every few years, to prepare himself office of leader and prophet on the for- more thoroughly to carry on his work eign field, the missionary is daily ex- effectively, and to stimulate the pected to give of the abundance of his churches in the homeland by fresh heart's spiritual resources, when he is information. It is often difficult for only too conscious that he himself is a missionary to know how his fur- in need. Lough time should be divided to ac- Opportunities to attend the great complish best all of these objects. The conventions and gatherings of his maximum time he usually spends in Church should be utilized, where the United States is one year, unless forces for spiritual conquest are gen- , some emergency requires an extension ~rated and higher planes of Christian of the time. Sometimes he remains service are reached. Herein, many a only six months.

missionary is heartened and spiritu- The three furlough objectives, ally invigorated, so that the uplift his health, better preparation, and help to soul receives carries him forward long the home churches, will be considered marches in the contest with supersti- in the order of their importance. tion, sin and false religions and enables him to face old and trying 1. Health of the Missionary.:-This situations with larger faith and vision. is the most important furlough objec- tive, because the mission fields and the Preparation for Return.-It is evi- homeland have too many graves of dent that preparation for return is young missionaries, and some retired the dominating motive of a mission- missionaries might still be on the field ary furlough-preparation of body, had their health abroad and at home mind and soul. Intention to retire been more carefully guarded. "Over" from the mission field should be in- worked," "nerves," etc., may be dicated, whenever possible, before the arrival of the missionary. Failure in written of many broken-down missionthis constitutes an outstanding abuse aries. Some mission boards have of the furlough privilege. appointed medical secretaries at head- quarters to study the health conditions Apart from the joy and uplift of family reunions and the renewal of missionary service, with a view to of social contacts, the opportunity of prolonging the life and conserving the looking at the completed period of service in perspective constrains strength of thei'r missionaries. Boards every earnest missionary so to utilize usually require all missionaries to his furlough, that his return to the field may be characteFized by larger make the first part of their furlough. usefulness. This feature in itself is a a complete rest, with no speaking apstrong incentive to the right use and a pointments, whether they are ill or '3trenuous purpose to eliminate the tired or not. Of course there are some "incorrigibles," on whom such re- quirements rest very ligh.tly. They chances of misuse of a furlough. In /lre apt to gratify their strenuous nathe attainment of its helpful purpose tures by reporting at the end of a the Board arid the missionary con- very busy furlough that they have cerned .can happily cooperate. traveled so many thousands of miles

BEST METHODS

and delivered so many hundreds of Some missionaries have traveled ex- addresses. tensively among the home churches, as The lack of workers in all mission a missionary for China who spent fields causes severe strain on t4e mis- several months in visiting all the '>ionaries, and their living conditions churches in Montana, large and small, • are sometimes such as to lower their which could plan for him. Another vitality and make them victims of the missionary spent his furlough as as- diseases prevalent in foreign lands. sistant pastor in the city church The home churches should know this which supports him, the church thus and should not interpret the refusal coming to know him better and to feel of missionaries to do constant speak- that he is really one of the pastors of ing as laziness or indifference. The the church, serving in their foreign missionary needs relaxation and rec- parish. Another missionary took the reation. My estimate of a certain place of a pastor who was overseas missionary went up several points during the war, occupied the manse when he took me off to a baseball game with his family, and was active pastor in New York and showed himself to of the church for a year. His inftu- be a real" fan" at the game. He was ance in the community was very being recreated by forgetting his marked in many ways. The mission work for the time and living in a dif- boards frequently .use furloughed ferent world. At about seventy he is missionaries for special work. During still doing very active mission work. the past year a medical missionary 2. Better preparation.-No mission- has been engaged in organizing ary can expect to keep efficient the medical department of one of the without constant study. The opportu- boards, and another missionary of the nities for advanced study are exceed- same denomination has been assigned ingly limited on the mission field, and to recruiting new missionaries among his furlough affords an opportunity the colleges and seminaries. Higher for such study. Some boards believe institutions of learning frequently that the first furlough, aside from the have furloughed missionaries in resi- time needed for rest, should be spent dence on the campus for one or more in special study, and that the mission- months, and provide accommodations ary should do very little public speak- for a missionary alone or with his ing. Missionary work has become so family while he pursues special study, highly specialized, in the departments realizing that the institution gets of church work, healing, teaching, and value received in the influence on the 'Social reconstruction, that the mis- faculty and students.

'Sionary, like leaders in America, must The missionary's salary is not large, as far as possible keep abreast of thc his house and household possessions are latest developments in his depart- in a foreign country, which produces ment, else he will be out-distanced by financial embarrassment while he is those who go to study in America and on furlough with his family. Some Europe from the country where he churches provide a furnished house or works, and thus be in danger of fail- apartment for their missionaries while ing to carry out successfully his in the homeland, and thus help to mission. . make the furlough of greater value by relieving the strain caused by lack 3. He~ping Home Churches.-The· of funds. If the missionary is ex- pected to help the churches, the Home Base of missions must con- stantly be strengthened by fresh in- formation concerning the success of the enterprise. Clearer vision, deeper churches ought to provide for the comconviction, new inspiration and larger fort of their missionaries on furlough. giving of life and possessions come The Church does not provide the with the' knowledge of progress as Board with sufficient funds to do this. given personally by a missionary. The value of the furlough depends in /

part on what the churches do for the are now as I look back over the past missionaries. year. One thing is the perpetual rush To sum it all up, the missionary in which Americans seem to live. I must "keep fit" physically, intellec- was rushed so in the first few months tually and spiritually, help the at home in the efforts to get informachurches to "keep fit, " and the tion about my field to as many people churches must help· him to "keep fit. " as possible that several weeks in a hospital were the result. A sedan WHAT THE MISSIONARIES SAY chair or houseboat was my speed limit and 35 miles an hour in an auto "Of course, the best part about the stage was too fast for me! The time furlough time is seeing and being with spent in the hospital was substituted the home folks from whom I was sep- for study I had long planned. I got arated six years. The dear grand- the rest of body but not the rest of parents were not here to greet me but mind needed. The rush has also prein their places were small nieces and vented quiet visits at. art galleries, nephews whom I had heard much museums, concerts and parks, which about but had never seen. It has been would have furnished mental food good to be back on American soil, to for a long time to come. I have wonfeel the protection and trust among dered if a few months longer at home the general mass of citizens. I have might help but no doubt it would be enjoyed again the bracing air, the the same and would be hard to arexpanse of fields and orchards, the range on the field in accordance with clean smell of grass and flowers. a school year. Some things in the way of fruits, vegetables and meats that were im- Be assured that I do not want to possibilities on the mission field have complain for everyone has been so been much appreciated. As I have kind to me and I am enjoying my furbeen in the cities or even smaller lough very much. I am glad you are towns I have liked to see the store windows and have gone into book, ready to help us to know the wisest music, and other kinds of stores getc ting new ideas and purchasing little . way to spend a furlough and will be things to add to our meager school glad to' see the result of your in- vestigation.' , .. ..

supplies or to take to my school girls. I would say that there are three I have been able to visit schools where main furlough aims: the teachers have been most kind in. 1. Necessary rest and building up. offering me the use of their books, Varies completely with the inpatterns and music. One of the big dividual.

things of the whole furlough has been 2. Deputation work. Have been at being able to know personally some it steadily for the past four of the leaders of the churches, soci- months, and enjoy it more all eties and the denomination which the time. The audiences are insends me out, ones whose names I have terested in the concrete work of often seen in papers and magazines or Missions in a way that far surat the bottom of letters sent out to me.. passes my expectations. This In several gatherings I have also met applies to congregations, socileaders of other denominations and eties, and educational institumissionaries in countries other than tions. Illustrated lectures are the one where I work and this has popular. I am inclined to think been a wonderful inspiration. I have that the average audience does been able to get a home viewpoint bet· not care so much for the theory ter than ever before. of missions, but wants to know There are a few things that will the amou.nt of success, the ever be a disappointment to me and causes of relative. failure,

BEST METHODS

the difficulties, the setting of the faces and the necessity for the co- whole thing. They also like to ordination of the work.

hear of the methods of evan- "Following Northfield I had several gelization and how they are ap- months at the Bible Teachers Trainplied to varying conditions. The ing School in New York which were present is a bad time to raise wonderfully refreshing. special funds, but. apparently that has not clipped the down- "3. Then visits to the churches right interest in the least. have been of great help. Sometimes I confess I have been shocked by the 3. Study in preparation for future indifference but more frequently I work. Most Boards now have a have been encouraged with the re- liberal and far-sighted policy in sponses. In almost every place I this respect. The studies chosen have found people who ·:have been depend on the bent of the in- praying for me by name. The young dividual missionary, and the best people have been especially respon- institutions are chosen. sive both with gifts of money and con- A most unfortunate abuse of the secration of life."

furlough is to atteI(lpt to combine The Other Side of the Question any two of the above three, at anyone time. They will not mix to an extent "Will you suggest how furloughed that is worth while. missionaries may be more effective in No experiences have yet wearied their work in the home churches f "

me, I am happy to say. The secre- The question was asked of mission- -taries of the Board have been kind ary leaders in the local churches. and considerate, and people have liked to hear the accounts of the work. Here are some of the answers. , 'Most missionaries make the mis- What more could one want! Furloughs could be made more valu- take of speaking too much on general themes. I suppose they feel they able to the home church, by a more must prepare and preach sermons. systematic routing of the mission- Our ministers at home can do that. aries. Frequently the individual missionary is left to decide whether he "If a man has been in India for goes about or not, and no check is ten years what we want to hear from available as to -how often any con- him is India: the progress of the gregation is visited. Gospel there; the needs and the op- portunities of India. The things that * * *' are commonplace, everyday affairs for him are of intense interest to us." "Three things especially have made my furlough helpful: *' *' * "1. A thorough physical examina- "There should' be more coordina- tion followed by correction of some tion. Following the appeal of a mis- minor troubles and a month's abso- sionary we secured large contributions lute rest. I protested against the rest and a very lively interest in an in- but now I see the wisdom of it. I 3titution in one of our fields. Along was rejuvenated when I started out to came another missionary and threw visit the churches. cold water on the whole proposition "2. Two weeks at the Home and by saying she wished we had held our Foreign Mission Conferences at gifts since the cause that she was Northfield. Few people realize the presenting was vastly more impor- necessity for a foreign missionary to tant. Both causes had been duly au- attend a Home Mission Conference. thorized by the Board, and both were Possibly this is why some foreign entitled to the support not only of the missionaries are 'lop-sided.' I under- home church but of all the mission- stand as I never understood before aries. "

the tremendous problems America (To be continued.)

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK WORK AMONG AMERICAN The franchise in the hand of the INDIANS Indian is helping to broaden his hori- The .American Indian is awakening zon. It affords him a sense of citizen- ship .tha~ is. con~ucive to loyalty. to a new racial and social consciousness. His horizon' is broadening be- t.A~emefrrIac:an~IhSisheISinrahCaInald hhoemie~ and with yond the narrow bounds of mere tribal making it and racial interests. His progress has hIs polItIcal home, feeling that he has not been with spectacular strides, and recognition, not as a ward to be yet, with tremendous odds against watched and supported, and not as a him, it has been and is more marked savage to be shut away at safe distance than commonly supposed. "Why, the from civilization, but as a citizen with Indians are not at all as I expected rights and privileges common to all to find them," was the surprised com- .American citizens. Given the franment of a school teacher who, unfa- chise, he will not feel himself an alien miliar with Indian life, had come to a in his own land, but a fellow cbietihzaevn~ reservation to teach the youth of the and will be more inclined to First .American. "I expected to find himself as such. .About two thirds of them as I have seen them pictured on the Indians are already citizens and calendars and in the movies, and as I the leavening influence of this' com- have seen them at carnivals and coun- pany is proving wholesome.

ty fairs. I am surprised to find them .Another cause contributing to the dressed as white folks dress and doing new uplift and outlook of the red man as white folks do." The mistaken has been the broadening experienced notion of the school teacher is not and the lessons learned, incident to unusual with many who yet think of the world war. Ten thousand Indian the Indian as of painted face and at- lads served in one branch or another tired in grotesque garb and gaily be- of Uncle Sam's army and navy.

decked with feathers and other fan- Whether seeing service on the battle tastic ornamentations. Such regalia fields of France, sailing the waters of has very largely given way to the or- " Gitche-Gume," guiding the war dinary dress of the white man. eagles, or training in the cantonments Various causes have been and are of. the ~omeland, these boys, by fellow- now operative in .promoting Indian ShIP WIth their comrades, by what they welfare, and giving promise of further learned of world events and by what and speedier progress. Favorable to they saw in travel, are no longer the Indian's uplift is the Govern- tribal-minded; they are nation- ment's policy of putting him on an minded and world-minded. Return- equal citizenship basis with the white ing to their homes, they have been an man as early and as speedily as ex- influence in developing a new social pediency warrants. Reservation board- consciousness among their people.

ing schools for Indian children are . More than that, these boys had congiving way to the public day schools tmually before them in the service an in which white and red children meet object lesson as to the value and im- on common grounds. The .American- portance of trained leadership. .Ap.

izing influence of this movement vyill preciating its benefits, they seek now have a marked effect on the commg for themselves opportunities for such generation of IJ;ldian life. training, and consequently are giving 650 a needed impulse to the matter of In- is a Christian gentleman in full sym- dian education. pathy with efforts for Indian evan- With the broadening of the Indian's gelism. His interest in and appre- horizon and the enlarging of his ciation of what is being done by Chris- civic and social responsibilities, he tian missions has clear statement in is coming into a better and more the following paragraph from a letter enlightened appreciation of the Chris- written by him: tian religion. His earlier contact "The progress that has been made in the with the white man and the Chris- civilization of the Indians and their present tian religion was unfortunate. His development would have been impossible if opinions were formed from his con- it had not been for the missionaries that tact with borders of our earlier were the pioneers in laying the foundations civilization. On these borders, not for the religious and educational welfare infrequently, were individuals wl).o of these people, and it is my hope that we may have the assistance and cooperation of in their eastern homes had had a all missionary societies in our endeavor to hasten the time when all the Indians in the set-to with the Ten Commandments, country may become respeetable, self-sup. and who found the protection of the porting, Christian citizens."

remote border or Indian reservation • more conducive to their peace of mind than the localities where a sheriff's Indian Population warrant gave them no comfort. Many The Indian pepulation of the counof these sought and found protection try is on the increase, though the among the Indians, and in one way recent United States Census report apand another made them the victims of pears to indicate otherwise. The exploitation. In his simple reasoning, United States census of 1920 gives the Indian judged the white man's re- "the Indian popUlation of the country ligion from what he knew of the white as 242, 959. The Government census man. of ten years ago gave the population This false impression has been and as 265,683. This would indicate a is undergoing change. He is learning decrease of 22,727. On the other hand, to discriminate between the true and the report of the Ex-Commissioner of the false, and his sense of justice is Indian Affairs, Hon. Cato Sells, in his leading him to appraise more fairly last published report, places the pop- the white man '8 religion. ulation of 1920 at 336,337. This dis- These changing conditions in the crepancy between the figures of the life of the Indians make opportune at Census Bureau and those of the Com- the present time more extensive and missioner's report is to be accounted intensive missionary work among for largely by the fact that many In- them. It is time for the churches to dians in the enumeration of 1910 were take most seriously to heart the task counted as whites in the census of Of Indian evangelism, and to adapt 1920. This applies more particularly their missionary appropriations and where there were only slight strains activities to meet the new missionary of Indian blood. In Oklahoma alone opportunity and needs. 18,876 were counted as whites in the Fortunate for the red man is the census of 1920 who in 19!10 were fact that the Indian Commissioner is enumerated as Indians. Thus in this one who well understands Indians, is one state the discrepancy is almost deeply interested in them and is in accounted for. The Indian Bureau in bearty accord with all noble move- its records counts as Indians all those ments and missionary efforts in their who possess Indian blood. According behalf. Churches and missionary or- to the enumeration of this Bureau, the ganizations at work among' the In- Indian population for more than dians are to be feliciated on the fact thirty years has been on the increase.

that the Commissioner of Indian Af- There are more Indians today than at fairs, the Honorable Charles H. Burke, any other time in the past fifty years.

Items of Interest has been one of the most influential .A notable achievement has been the Sioux leaders of his generation and transfer of work ·among the Crows in has represented the realities of noble Montana by the American Mission- Christian character among Indians as ary Association (Congregational), to well as the values of native leadership the American Baptist Home Mission among his own people. Society. The first Protestant work The survey of Christian work among characterized by singular consecration the American Indians has been conwas begun among the Crows by tinued under the personal direction the devoted James G. Burgess for the of G. E. E. Lindquist, Student Secre- tary for Indian Work of the Inter- Congregationalists in 1900. The national Committee of the Young center of this work remained at the agency, and with its cliurch and two Men's Christian Association. The remission day schools served about one sults and conclusions of this survey fifth of the 1,700 Crows. The Baptists will be in printed form for circulation entered the reservation in 1903, and during the present year.

with thorough interdenominational co- The following conferences have been operation have pushed their work so as held: (a) For the New York Indians, to serve the other four fifths. In the at New York City, October 21, 1921. • interests of the kingdom it was alto- (b) For the Five Civilized Tribes, at gether best to have one rather than Muskogee, Oklahoma, October 25-26, 1921. Cc) For the Indians of Westtwo white superintendents. At a ern and Central Oklahom~ at EI most striking service of Christian co- Reno, Oklahoma, October 27-28, 1921, operation on Easter Sunday, 1921, the and a further series of conferences in transfer of work was made. March-April, 1922, at the following places: (1) Albuquerque, New Mex- Mention should be made of the ag- ico; (2) Holbrook, Arizona; (3) gressive work conducted by Rev. Lewis Bruce among the St. Regis Mohawks in Northern New York. The Phoeniz, Arizona; (4) Sacramento, strong Christian leadership of Mr. California; (5) Seattle, Washington; Bruce in' his fight against white boot- (6) Billings, Montana; (7) Minneleggers on the reservation and against apolis, Minnesota; (8) Sioux Falls, the immoral tendencies of organized South Dakota.

pagan Indians represents the possi- Of the 86,000 Indian children of bilities for Christian service of a thor- school age mentioned in the last re- oughly trained Indian of strong char- port of the Indian Bureau, Congress acter. provide school privileges I for 30,000 Commissioner Charles H. Burke, and the public schools enroll 30,000 under date of December 5, 1921, has more. This leaves 26,000 Indian boys confirmed the request for the setting and girls without school provision of aside of 32.5 acres to the Presbytery any kind. Navajo boys and girls num- of Northern Arizona for work at Chin bering 6,857 have no chances for even Lee on the Navajo Reservation. The elementary education. Entirely aside significance of this decision rests in from the fact that in the Navajo the fact that it was made in the face treaty of 1868 the United SLates en- of strong Roman Catholic opposition tered into an obligation to provide and that it recognizes the right of re- schools for these children, an obliga- ligious minorities to hold property for tion which the Government has never the conduct of missionary work. fulfilled, the inherent right of every In the death of its faithful, efficient child in this country to an opportu- and devoted superintendent, Rev. nity to get an education makes it the John Eastman, the Indian Presbytery imperative duty of the Government to of South Dakota has suffered severe provide enough schools to meet the Toss. Less known than his more fa- unique situation presented by these mous brother, Charles A. Eastman, he nomadic Navajo children.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN leaders of various denominations, COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT members of the American Association "Last Call"-The Fall Campaign of University Women, College Clubs, Women's Clubs, and others. These There certainly must be a cam- state committees are now planning in paign. It must be a quick, intensive each state a succession of meetings in movement into which all our women the fall, luncheons, mass meetings, will enter most h~artily, if we are to conferences or drawing room gathersecure the second million required for ings. The National Committee is enthe building of the seven Oriental deavoring to place in each state for a Colleges. They are waiting, eagerly limited time and a rapid series of listening for the news that we have meetings a strong speaker. In many completed our task and have secured of the larger states the National Comthe million dollars from the Laura mittee is also providing a worker who Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. will go through the state helping to The :first million has come to us in organize committees in the various three groups of gifts. centers.

1. Those from the following co- The plan in general is to secure a operating Boards: date in a leading town and to draw Baptist North into that center people from all the Christian surrounding towns or adjacent dis- Congregationalist tricts. These centers are chosen and Canadian Methodist the plans are made by the State Com- Canadian, Presbyterian mittee and where a promotional worker Lutheran Methodist Episcopal is available the worker visits the Presbyterian in U.S.A. Reformed Church in America town in advance. The time is chosen Methodist Episcopal South and three weeks will be necessary in most cases to work up the meetings. These Boards have borne the entire Literature may be had in advance expense of the maintenance of the col- from the National Committee and leges and have taken a very large every assistance will be given. Sev- part in the actual building fund. ural excellent speakers are available 2. Special pledges from a few in- who will be assigned for a week to two dividuals who have given amounts weeks in each state. This inspira- covering the cost of buildings, small tional work, however, will not enable or large. us to reach our goal.

3. Many small gifts which have We must have thousands oj! women come from women interested in mis- who will offer their services aa col- sions, in education and in medical lectors of small amounts if we are to work. secure the second million and ao ae- Now we have only three or four cure the third million offered by the months more of active effort before Rockefeller Memorial Fund.

we reach the time when Mr. Rocke- With the heavy demands of our feller's gift must be secured or lost. Mission Boards and denominational We are fortunate in noW having, in organizations our only hope for suc- addition to the publicity already cess apparently lies in securing thou- given, fine state committees in nearly sands of small gifts which will not every state. These are made up of affect denominat:ij)nal returns. To do 653

A Student in Tokyo A Senior at Yenching First Graduate of Lucknow LIGHTED TO LIGHTEN.

this we mllst have these thousands of sign your name on the attached cou- women. in every staLe who will give a pon, tear off and give to your local.

day or two to soliciting these gifts. . treasurer, or send direct to our Na- Above are representative students tional Treasurer, Miss Hilda h Olson.

and graduates of the Women 's Union We have already tried this plan Christian Colleges in the Orient. Will in certain places with good success.

you .give · or secure five gifts before Even if a woman can not give $50 she becember 1st? We will return to you knows five pcople in her community on receipt of the money, beautiful or among her friends who can each cards which are given as r:ceipts and givc a $10 gift. If she is a good will make attractive birthday or worker she can secure also from them Christmas gifts. There are sets of a promise to secure .gifts of equal or illuminated cards for One Dollar, less amounts from five friends and so Five Dollar and Ten Dollar gifts. the work will pass on from one to The grE)atest educational movement another until, with a mighty volume in the world today is touching the lives of women and gifts, we shall aecom- of four hundred million women in plish our aim without too heavy a Asia, through the seven Union Chris· demand on any. , tian Colleges for Women. All are in Women in certain sections, who may desperate need of buildings. Land think they cannot secure five $10 gifts has been secured. We are promised (although few eould not do this if one million dollars if we will secure they felt it would mean life or death two million dollars before January 1, to their missionary work for the fu- 1923. We must not fail to complete ture), would gladly attempt to obtain our quota and secure the remainder five $5 gifts. These may be solicited of this generous gift. To do this we from men or women, young or old, or shall require thousands of small gifts. they may be given by one woman who Will you help us by giviug yourself will pledge $25, and who will receiv~ or collecting from your friends five the five Christmas acknowledgment $1.00 gifts, or five $5.00 gifts, or five cards to be used among her friends.

$10.00 gifts for this worthy cause? A third class, much larger than Missiou Boards having work in Asia these, consists of those who feel that, are sending their students to these col· owing to previous obligations and less.

leges since they are almost the only ened incomes, they can only give or ones. You are thus aiding your own secure five $1 gifts. This will prove Mission in the training of Christian a very easy task within twelve hours.

Jeaders. For these we suggest a "Dollar Day. "

I nstructionsJor You If one hUndred thousand women in the United States (which means a com- On request to the central office, 300 paratively small number from each Ford Building, Boston, Mass., a spe- of our forty-nine states), could bring cial illustrated folder will be sent to in five $1 gifts, half of the million you. If you will secure five givers which we are aiming for would be for any or all of the "amounts please secured. Have we love enough and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

understanding enough to attempt this in addition to securing these funds, to task? If a few begin and pass the make fureign missions real by giving word on the work will be done. Try it. them a position of dignity in many circles where they have been hitherto The objective of the luncheons is to despised as the work of fanatical and secure large pledges from those who small-minded women. Over and over are abundantly able to give far be- in this campaign we have been met by yond any of these small gifts. Many the statements of those who have conhave pledged in the luncheons tributed for the first time, "I had no amounts from $100 to $1,000 and idea that foreign missions did this sort more, and we still feel it necessary of work-this great united Christo make the ea~nest appeal for very tian movement for training Christian large and generous gifts. For in- leaders. Of course we want to take stance, many women are giving $1,000 our part. " The attitude of thc A.mer· for a memorial room in one of the col- ican Association of University ·Women leges.• This is a great opportunity to throughout the country has been must make permanent memorials and there helpful and encouraging. They say, are certainly five hundred men and in so many cases, "Of course, colwomen in this country who could do lege women must have a part" [md this. Some are taking buildings and are pledging small and large &ums. this should be urged most earnestly The National Society of King's upon individuals as well as upon State Daughters is also cooperating finely. Committees. With every personal ef- It offers a great opportunity to rtaclt fort put forth to secure these larger our undergraduate student body with gifts we would not begin to approach a definite appeal. Have you seen the what is being done in this country tittle student slip, "Students for for one college alone. Students, 10 cents to $10" and have you read the wonderful little College Women of America, we cannot Bulletin? Write for information and through any committee accomplish help to the chairman of the Student this task. It is absolutely necessary Committee, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Booth that every woman who loves foreign Avenue, Englewood, N. J., who will missions, whether her church is be delighted to recommend speakers pledged to this definite college work and s()nd literature and do anything or not, should assume her individual in her power to secure gifts from all responsibility for securing this fund. colleges and preparatory schools. Only in this way have we any hope Ogontz, one of the girls' schools near at all of completing our task. To Philadelphia, raised in a few hours those churches which say: "We are $1,000 for the" Ogontz Room" in the not supporting the colleges, therefore Tokyo College. Other girls' schools we will not do anything toward this could do this. campaign," may I say that since Shall we have a glorious success these are, with very few exceptions, through this fall campaign due to the only Christian colleges for women your cooperation, men and women, in Asia, your missions are sending who read this, or shall we fail of our their girls to them for education. goal, disappoint our growing colleges Have you any right to decline to do and our equally expectant missionyour part since you are using the col- aries and lose the wonderful gift leges maintained by these other which has been promised only con- ditionally on our securing the full Boards without expense to you? amount by January 1, 1923. We rejoice that some of the Societies To the question: Are these colleges which have not been able, through de- Christian T we would say that if your nominational rulings, to enter actively Mission Boards are Christian then into the support of the colleges, have these colleges are also. been among the most efficient and enthusiastic workers on our local committees. Here is a great opportunity,

FROM ,.MANY

EUROPE SaXOn Government at the age of Christian Industrial Order twenty-one. When the Protestant sect WITH the purpose of bringing was driven out from Moravia in June, .about a definite advance toward 1722, Count Zinzendorf gave them a the realization of a Christian order in place of refuge in Berthelsdorf, industry, representatives of all the Saxony. They built' a town which Churches in Great Britain (including they called Herrnhut ("Watch of the the Roman Catholic), are preparing Lord"). The Moravians have always to hold a conference in Birmingham been noted for their missionary. zeal, next year, when the relation of Chris- their loyalty to Christian truth and tianity to economics, politics, and their generous gifts to Christian work.

citizenship will be discussed. The promoters of the conference Methodists in Rome N have submitted for examination the EARLY fifty acres on the slopes and summit of Monte Mario, the following ten measures which they believe are practicable and would lead highest of all the hills in the imme- to the Christianization of industry: diate vicinity of Rome, has been pur- 1., Establishment by law of a minimnm chased recently by the Methodist wage and of security for adequate leisnre. Episcopal Church. Last October, the 2. Prevention of casual employment and, Methodist Collegio for boys, long esso far as possible, of unemployment. tablished, and located at the church's Central Building in Rome, was trans- 3. Adequate maintenance of the worker ferred to Monte Mario. Buildings during periods of involuntary unemploy· ment.

4. Abolition of the labor of children under already on the property are being sixteen. utilized for this purpose. Already ground has been broken for some of 5. Establishment in all industries of the the buildings projected, and it is greatest possible publicity as to costs and hoped that in the near future it will profits. be able to accommodate fifteen hun- dred pupils. 6. Use of taxation to establish greater eqnality, particnlarly in the adequate main· Elsewhere throughout Southern tenance of mothers and children, to correct Europe also multitude<! of young men the present inequalities from dependence without any good religious influence, upon parental wages. are drifting into materialism. It is to help to counteract the modern in- 7. Administration of foundation indus· difference and irreligion and to edutries and monopolies as pnblic services, as cate the youth for the leadership of requisite organizations can be created. the Christian forces of Southern Eu- rope that the Methodist Episcopal 8. Elimination, in so far as practicable, of payments to able-bodied adults which are not for service.

9. Control of industry by all engaged iu it. 10. Establishment of a just price (consumer paying only the true economic cost of what he gets).

Church is laboring in Italy.

Moravian Bicentenary T THE HE bicentenary of the Moravian Fellowship with Italy Church was celebrated on June 18 World's Evangelical Alliance in Germany, Great Britain, America, has been strengthening its inter- Australia and other Moravian centers. national relationships by a series of Count Zinzendorf was born in Dres- foreign deputations, in which France, den, Germany, on May 26, 1700. He Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, Sweden, entered the judicial service of the and Italy figure prominently. A mem- 656 ber of the British deputation to Italy, nonite communities. Some of the Mr. Henry Martyn Gooch, describes most effective work of the society is in The Life of Faith their successful being done in Germany, first, in car- program of meetings and interviews rying on relief activities among Rus- in Rome, Florence, Naples, Milan, and sian refugees, and second, through a Genoa. The primary object of the Bible school in Wernigerode, a town deputation was to meet the leaders in the Harz Mountains, where Rus- and people of the Italian Churches, sians have been trained as evangelists with whom for seventy-six years the to go back to their own people.

World's Evangelical Alliance has maintained cordial fellowship, but the Light from Siberia T visit has enabled additional meetings HE new Far Eastern Rep.llblic (Siberia) has instituted some with the British and American churches and residents. striking social reforms, says a recent article in Asia, which states that the Swedish Missions courts contain a novel feature in the T HE Swedish Church Missionary use of citizen judges. On small cases Society in 1920 sent out 14 new the regular judge is assisted by two mIssIOnaries. It has now 89 Euro- laymen, and on large cases by six.

pean missionaries, of whom 44 are These citizens have the power not of working in Africa, 37 in India and jurymen, but of judges. Various 8 in China. There were 867 acces- forms of social insurance are in foree; sions by baptism and the number of child labor is forbidden; eight hours Christians in their missions now totals is the standard working day; wages 21,244 in India and 8,686 in Africa. are fixed by the state, and the state The work in China is very new. In has to pay its own employees the August, 1921, the American Augus- wages thus fixed for private employ- tana Synod, the Finnish Missionary ers. Private ownership of land is Society, the Norwegian Missionary recognized, dependent on the actual Society, the United Norwegian Church use of the property; land, forests, of America and the China Mission of mines,' or other real estate cannot be the Swedish Church united to form held for speCUlation. When the first the "Lutheran Church of China." A Assembly gathered, seventy per cent college of this united Church is to be of the delegates were found to be not erected near the town of Yiyang. Communists or Socialist Revolution- The Evangelical Fosterland Foun- aries, Bolsheviki or Mensheviki, but dation carries on work in India and "just plain Siberians" without any Africa with 93 Swedish and 294 fixed and labeled political theory.

native workers. It enrolls 4,557 native Christians. MOSLEM LANDS The Swedish Mission Alliance A Fruitful Year in Syria (Missionsforbundet) reports an ex- AT the winter meetings of the Syria tensive home mission work and for- Mission of the Presbyterian eign work by 85 missionaries and 538 Church, reports Dr. H. R. Boyes, a native workers in the Congo, China medical missionary in Lebanon, the and East Turkestan.-B. mission secretary presented an inter- esting summary of statistics of the Bible School for Rnssians work in pre-war and post-war days: ~~LIGHT to the East" is an organ- "Comparing our present state with ization which seeks to carry the that of 1914, the best year we had Gospel to Russi!l and which has known as a mission, we find that every branches in Germany, Sweden, Nor- institution under the Mission that was way, Switzerland, Esthonia, and the in operation then is now in operation, United States, the supporters in this and in addition we have opened a sta- country being found chiefly in Men- tion in Aleppo, and have one mission-

ary at Mardin, on the other side of the ject them to the domination of the Euphrates. This last st!tion, how- incoming Jews. The British admin- ever, is still mostly relief work. This istration in Palestine has shown itself record has been made in spite of the very weak in dealing with the situa- loss of ten of the older and more ex- tion. Some of its elements are perienced missionaries who were in strongly anti-Zionistic, and would like active work. The actual church mem- to see the home government abandon bership is larger now than in 1914, in the Balfour Declaration and the Zion- spite of the inroads caused by the war, ist cause altogether. In the midst of famine and emigration; 1921 has been such lukewarmness or opposition in the most fruitful year the Syrian the Palestine administration and fac- Protestant Church has known. The ing the venomous Arabs and the dis- Syrians themselves are taking on satisfied Jews, Sir Herbert Samuel, more of the responsibilities. This is the High Commissioner, has had an the only way in which this or any unenviable position. For a while im- land cab really be evangelized." migration was suspended, but has been resumed. It has been difficult to Turks Oppose Y. M. C. A. supply work for thes~ incoming thou- sands, yet roads were built and other A RECENT proclamation by the rough work done, affording employ- Turk nationalist commissioner of ment for the time to large numbers of education at Angora, circulated in university trained men and women. Constantinople, denounced all Turks With the cessation of this work other visiting the Young Men's Christian forms of labor must be found, and the Association clubs and threatened all way is opening for building houses who visit them with punishment as and factories on a large scale. With "traitors. " The proclamation asserts the new funds being supplied by tbe that the Y. M. C. A. brings together present great drives and by private young men and women, with bad re- enterprise, new openings for labor are sults; that it encourages European being found and the outlook begins to dress, and that it strikes at the Mo- appear brighter." hammedan religion. Ultra-national- istic feeling is largely responsible for Missions and the Kemalists the opposition to all foreign work. It is charged that in financing the Y. M. ~~THE situation in Turkey does not C. A. in Turkey, America has an improve with time. Mustapha economic motive, and that the organ- ization is merely another method of Kemal broke the united front of the "peaceful penetration." Allies a year ago when he signed with the French a secret treaty, under The Continent. which the French were to withdraw from Cilicia, and the Kemalists were Zionist Position in Palestine to recognize French authority in Syria. At present the Kemalists seem T HE Sunday School Times de- to hold the balance of power with the scribes a state of affairs in the Allies, who are unable to establish an Holy Land which is discouraging for understanding between Turkey and the Jews. It says: "The unfortunate Greece or to agree upon a policy that delay in confirming the British man- will protect the Armenians and the .date has given a handle to the Arabs, -who have opposed the Jews in every Greeks or satisfy the Turks. * * * possible way, even to riots and mur- .der. Life has been very uncertain in "There are indications that Kemal '8 various Jewish colonies owing to this Government is not friendly to misdeep-seated ill feeling of the Arabs, sionaries. On one pretense or anwho are convinced that it is the pur- other the majority 0'£ the missionaries pose of Great Britain to drive them in Anatolia two years ago are now out of the country or at least to sub- out of the country. Requests for per- mission for these expelled missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to return to their interior stations tianity has made us neither un-Indian have met either with silence or with nor un-national. The highest ideal refusal. The three missionaries who that dominates us is 'Love thy neighwere at Harpoot six months ago, Miss bor as thyself.' With this as the Harley, Dr. Parmelee, and Dr. Ward, dominating- principle of our life, can have been forced to withdraw, leaving it be for a llloment conceived that we no missionary of the American Board as a community shall dissociate ourat the present time within the bounds selves from our brethren-Hindus of the old Eastern Turkey Mission. and Mohammedans-whatever differ- In the meantime the missionary work ences there may be in our religious in Smyrna and Constantinople, with convictions ~ We must demonstrate its wide environs, is being pressed that we are as much interested as they with unexpected encouragement." are in the social and political eman- cipation of our motherland. At the Missionary Herald. same time we must fully demonstrate that we stand for constitutional agi- Request from Gregorians tation and peaceful evolution, and that under no circumstances can.}He A MOST interesting development is lend countenance to anything that reported from Constantinople, re- may be legitimately construed as an lating to the cooperation of the mis- open defiance of law and order, or any sionaries with the Gregorian Church thing that contemplates revolution. in the matter of training the clergy. Let us also demonstrate that we are The leaders of the new missionary perfectly prepared to criticise governschool of religious education, which ment measures severely if we think was described in the July REVIEW, they are nnjust and unnecessary. We have been approached unofficially, to stand for evolution and not revolusee whether they could not help the tion; we stand for cooperation and clergy when the time comes for the not non-cooperation. ·We stand for latter's resumption of their work. The law, eqnity, and justice fop each and need for able religious leadership among the Gregorians is very great, all. " because of their having suffered so terribly from atrocities; they must The Indian Church and Missionaries now rehabilitate their work. Such a request shows how conditions have T HE All-India Christian Conferchanged. Here is an opportunity for ence, which met for its eighth ses- Americans to take a part in training the leaders of the Gregorian Church. sion in Lahore during the closing days There may be Bome puzzling details, however, to be worked out before such of December, 1921, adopted the fola plan can be consummated. lowing resolutions on the subject, INDIA "Foreign Missions and the Indian Indian Christian Vie….s on Politics Church": __ P ROFESSOR S. C. MUKERJI, of Serampore College, in his opening "This Conference is of the opinion address as President of the All-India Christian Conference at Lahore, ex- that the time has come:' pressed these striking convictions on the right relations of the Indian Chris- , '1. When Protestant missions as such tians to the present political situa- should be completely merged in the Indian tion: Church, and that in future all foreign mis- sionaries shonld be related to it. "Our primary duty is to make ourselves vocal and make our presence "2. In the meantime £hat missions should felt in the country. We must demon- appoint Indians of ability and character on strate by words and deeds that Chris- an increasing scale as their lay and or- dained missionaries.

"3. In view of the complaints made by the various missions that educated young Indian Christians of character are not avail- able to take np positions of trnst .and re- sponsibility, this Conference recommends that the policy of finding .yonng men who are suitable from other missions, be adopted

by all missions, instead of allowing de· to see the memorial arch erected by nominational barriers to stand between such men and responsible positions." the Chinese of this province under the leadership of Mr Liu Tze-heng, in A Maharajah's Tribute recognition of the friendship of the United States. THE late Maharajah of Kolhapur, who died a few months ago, gave "Mr. Liu was present, and was concrete expression shortly before highly pleased at the Minister's interhis death to his interest in the boys' est and words of appreciation. After high school conducted by the American visiting the temple of the Pearly Em- Presbyterian Mission at Kolhapur, peror above,-from which we pointnoW known as the Irwin Christian ed out to him our mission institutions High School. His gift of a site made and residences-we took him down to possible this fine memorial to the late the Hunter Corbett School, the Dr. Irwin, and when the new build- Chinese officials accompanying. The students had been lined up on both ing was completed, the opening cere- sides of the road and Boy Scouts led the way. After the students had mony was conducted by the Heir Ap· gathered in the large school hall Dr. parent to the Kolhapur throll;). In Schurman made a stirring address, view of the fact that the latter is now which I translated so that every boy Maharajah, the following quotation would get the benefit of it. Dr. from his speech, taken from the Schurman dwelt on the splendid work Dnyanodaya, has special interest: American missionaries were doing for China and his pride in being the rep- "I feel special pleasure in taking resentative of such men and women as part in today's function, because you one found in China. He made a stirall know that I was brought up under ring appeal to the students to make Christian guidance, and Mrs. Irwin was a second mother to me. The noble qualities of head and heart of use of the privileges they were enthat lady have, I confess, made me joying in this school and fit thempartial to Christian education, and selves to become leaders of their peowhen I saw that a splendid oppor- ple. Dr. Schurman's visit was highly tunity for the spread of that educa- appreciated by the Chinese and has tion has been offered to Kolhapur by also given us a lot of prestige in their the opening of this school, I had no eyes which will be helpful to us in hesitation to seize the opportunity, so our work. kindly given by you, to take part in today's function, and through it once A Heart Cleaning Society again publicly to give vent to the T HE Governor of Shansi Province, genuine feelings of admiration and China, has instituted a "Heart reverence that I feel toward Mrs. Ir- Cleaning Society" which has meetings win, my ideal of a Christian lady." throughout the province under official direction on Sunday mornings, the CHINA attendance of local officials being ob- A Visit from a Diplomat ligatory. In Tai-yuan (the capital) he NOT long after his arrival in has built a large "Self-Examination Peking, Dr. Jacob Gould Schur- Hall" seating 3,000 people, looking vmisaint~tdhethAemeArimcaenriMcainnisPterrestobyCtehriinaan, like a church both within and with- out.

Mission in Chefoo. Rev. W. O. Elter- A service held there has been de- bicek~n who for thirty-three years has scribed as follows: "Organ music and a missionary in Shantung Prov- a sort of adjuration by the leader were ince reports that Dr. Schurman was followed by a few moments of silence, greeted on his arrival by var!ous when the audience sat with bowed ChineBe officials and the AmerIcan heads. After that the speaker ad- Consul, and escorted to Temple Hill, dresSed them on 'China's Strength

i922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Weakness,' the latter being a ShJin Hsien (god)." In the school, wholly moral. when the girls think of God, Mr. Sev- erance is often reverently mentioned. Post-Famine Facta in Shantung One of the girls who was looking at Mr. Severance's photograph in the A SPE CIAL evangelistic band is Assembly Hall, said in English, "He holding tent meetings through looks like he wished to talk to me, 1;lnd different sections of the area in which his face looks like he loves all peoples most of the famine relief work of last and Teng~chou fu School girls. When season was done. The unused con- I saw his picture I was sorry because tributions of last year which reached I do not love mv relations 3Jld all Shantung after the harvest came on that. I hope that from this time I are helping many of the most dis- shall be able to love all things and my tressed, where the general funds that relations and the peoples of the are being distributed this year can earth. " not reach. Fifty or more children of destitute Christian families have been Mission School and Modern lIouse placed in Christian schools, thus relieving the family of the expense of T HE new home of General Hsii at the child's board, enabling the child 'l'sinanfu, China, is a most up~to­ to be well fed during this sad year, date residence. Equipped with hotand also affording it Christian train- air furnace, running water and elecing and schooling. Reuben A. Torrey, trie lights, it is a marvel to many of Jr., reports that throughout the field the general's Chinese friends. But schools have been organized for the it should he modern and up-to-date, famine children, where they will be for all the plans and specifications instructed in the national phonetic were drawn bv the architectural descript and given one full meal a day partment of the hoys' school at the for four months. These schools will Presbyterian mission at Yi-hsien, and form new evangelistic starting points the industrial department of the and through them not only the parents school furnished furniture and rugs. and the children will be reached, but also many of the more fortunate peo- It is worthy or note that the larger ple of the communities, whose respect part of the expenses of this sellOol are will be secured by such work. In the paid by the sale of school products. schools, now running, nearly 1,500 Most of the boys are Christians, children are being taught and fed. and there is always a long waiting Some of the little girls are also being list of applicants for admission. A taught to make hair nets, so that they few years ago a, Chinese boy of any will have a source of income. It is of the upper .grades in society looked proposed to station "medical senti- down with scorn upon the boys who nels" throughout the famine districts did manual labor. But now a lad in to carryon an educational campaign the Yihsien school who cannot do his along sanitary and medical lines and manual work well is scorned by the also watch for and check any outbreak other lads.-The Continent. of plague or epidemic. A Highway to Tibet An Unselfish Philanthropist A MISSIONARY of the Church O NE day in the city of Teng-chou, Missionary Society at Sintu, in China, a Chinese woman heard Szechwan province, paid a visit last the story of the late Louis H. Sev- summer to these Chiang people-a erance's gift of the dormitory build- trihe within the C. M. S. area in Westings to the girls' school. She said, ern China, and inhabiting valleys "Do you mean to tell me that he went through which much of the trade behome to America and left all of that tween China and Tibet passes. This money behind him Y Why, he must be tribe has its own language (not yet re- duced to writing) and its own religion.

The people do not worship idols, but Pyeng-Yang. The present enrollment they do offer sacrifices before a white is about 135. This coming year there stone in some secluded grove. The is every reason to believe that Gospel has never reached them, but there will be more applicants than they would probably make no objec- there were last year. This awakening tion to a missionary going among of a desire for an education is what them. Chinese opium traders and we have been hoping for for many other merchants are already making years and now that the opportunity hI their way into these valleys, and it in our hands we must make special may not be long before the Chiang efforts to meet it. The Korean youths tribe passes under the rule of the should get their education in their Szechwan provincial government. own land but unless we do our duty as a Christian institution they will JAPAN-CHOSEN turn more and more to the government schools of Japan, or China …. There Doubling Church Membership are very few colleges in the mission field in which all the students are HE Synod of Japan in Kobe has Christians. Everyone of the students T inaugurated a movement to double here is a Christian. In the academy the membership of the Church of connected with the college also there Christ. in Japan in five years. "On are 360 students and all are Chris- September 25th," writes Rev. J. B. tians."

Hall, 'JM ~Wakayama, "the ~vangelist AFRICA at Nataka'sent for me to baptize four The Africa Inland Mis.ion young men. After the baptisms we communed together. This addition to LEADERS of the Africa Inland its, numbers greatly encouraged the Mission enumerate the following church at that place. On September facts as some of the special reasons 30th and October 1st we held our in their work for praising God: "On workers' meeting at Kokawa. As we the newest station in the Belgian were discussing the work of the for- Congo, opened about a year ago, over ward evangelistic movement, Rev. one hundred natives are learning the Kawamura, of Shingu, reported that way of salvation ……While several the membership of the Shingu church years ago it seemed almost impossible' had already doubled since he had be- to win the girls and women to Christ, gun hj~,work there, but that he would now at some of the mission centers '.ow work to double the double mem- they are coming faster than we have bership. He told us how the company been able to provide ways and means of believers at Takashiba, whose pastor of caring for them; and prayer is had to resign and leave on account of being answered for the salvation of sickness, had taken up the work and many …. At Kijabe there is great were pushing it without the presence spiritual interest. During special and aid of the pastor. He said that services which were held, one hundred they were holding daily morning confessed Christ in one month, quite . prayer-meetings on the top of the hill a number of whom were old people. . overlooking the town." Then one Sunday twenty-five were baptized, most of whom had been Every<~~nt. a Christian trained in the things of God for two years. Soon another class of twenty- "THREE years ago," writes Rev. five are to be baptized." George A. Winn, of the Presby- Senuss! Order Destroyed terian Mission at Taiku, Korea, "there was a great impulse to new education FACTS which have recently come to and the lower schools from that time light indicate that in 1915-16 Great have been crowded. We had for a few Britain was engaged in a serious con- years about seventy to eighty students in the Union Christian College at

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fiict with the Senussi, the most fa- real repentance: against Thee and natical and resourceful of the Moham- Thee only have I sinned. So to God medan orders in Africa. Sayed she went, and with God she continued Ahmed es Sherif, their leader at that all those subsequent years."

time, responded to the call of the Sultan for a Jehad against the Allies, Sunday-schools in South Africa M and declared war against Egypt. R. John G. Birch, secretary of the South African National Sunday- Arms, ammunition, and money were provided by Turkish and German school Association, in presenting the agents, and Sayed was promised the seventh annual report of that Associrulership of Egypt. A series of en- ation, states that during the past three gagements in the Egyptian section of years the membership has increased the Libyan Desert followed, the Brit- from 143 schools with 22,250 officers, ish troops being led by Col. Snow teachers and scholars, to 246 schools Bey and the Duke of Westminster, with an enrollment of 32,250. Most of all ending disastrously to the Senussi. the work is carried on among the Eu- In February, 1916, Sayed Ahmed's ropeans, though a special request has general, Jaafer Pasha, was captured, come to the World's Sunday-school and Sayed himself became a refugee. Association for a field secretary who After wandering for a year and a will work with the large native popu- half, in 1918 he escaped to Constan- lation. tinople in a German submarine. It A new type of work called the appears that this campaign has re- "Country Scholars Department" is sulted in the dissolution of the Senussi akin to home department methods, entity. A son of Sidi Mohammed, except that the studying is done by grandson of the founder of the order, groups rather than as individuals. A who was pro-British during the war, number of local Sunday-schools have is now the Sidi; and having formed formed a Country Scholars Depart- an alliance with Italy, he accepts a ment as the result of which hundreds handsome annual allowance, with the of children on farms and in other iso- title of Emir.-Dr. James L. Barton. lated places are studying the weekly Bible lessons. Usually the department An African Christian Lady begins with four or five scholars but it ONE of the Christian women at invariably grows as the members bring l.luanza, Dan Crawford's station . in their friends, and in a number of in the Congo, died recently, and he cases groups have been formed which writes of her: "Then there was the have eventually become well-estabdeath of ' Lady, ' a great Christian lished Sunday-schools.

burial, the whole lakeside mourning her. She was not 'Lady this' or 'Lady ISLANDS OF THE SEA that, ' but a real Christian mother who An Appeal frOlD Australia T held a class every evening, this class HE new settlements and the in- creasing stream of immigrants in having a sort of Methodist implication. In her youth she sinned the great sin various parts of Australia add both of arson and this steadied her in after to the opportunities and the difficul- years, making her humble, polite and ties before the churches. From a so accessible that they all called her newly opened station in Western Aus- by consensus 'Lady,' the name fitting tralia one trip entails on the minister her like a cloak of comeliness. With a journey of one hundred and twenty another young girl she burned down miles by car; and from another, the a mission house long ago, and but for home missionary covers an area of the Christian grace of forbearance, the seventy miles by forty with a horse punishment would have been as and trap. To serve the needs of 'the prompt as the provocation. Yet, even still vaster territories of the Austra- here, she learned the basic truth of all lian inland, aeroplanes are in contem-

plation, and one of the Prime Minis- structed my way. I wanted to get out ters has promised to see whether one and so I looked around and tried many can be set apart. Wherever minister ways but found there was only one or missionary goes the people'welcome way out. Are you caught in a tight the services, and respond well to the place? God shows the way of escape efforts made on their behalf. They in His Word. Accept God's Word may be in small townships with mixed and you will find your way out of the populations. in mining districts with jungle. " many Scottish miners, in the wheat belts, in fruit-growing districts, on At another service a man took a dairy farms, or at pastoral homesteads, long vine and tied one end to the feet The services may be held any day of the missionary. Then he told his in the week, for in many places the bearers to start at the other end and people do not "observe days;" to follow along the vine till they came them it is Sunday whenever the mis- to the missionalry. Then he said: sionary arrives, and the service will "You want to tell God's Word to be as well attended as if it were held your people and you ought to do so. on the first day of the week. But as yet you haven't it yourselves. Here are God's servants. Yo~ must -Australtan Christian World. come to them if you wish to find the Word of God. "-B. Picture Preaching in Papua NORTH AMERICA A MONG the Papuans in New Sunday-school Convention , Guinea the native preachers like to use anegorical illustrations in their THE Sixteenth International Sunpreaching, Mr, Moilander, the mis- day Convention, which was held sionary, gives the following example. in Kansas City, Missouri, June 21st The native preacher brought two parcels, one very plain, but containing to 27th, brought together over seven some luscious fruit or useful vegetable, The other was very attractively thousand delegates. Among the wrapped, but contained only rubbish. The preacher passed them around and speakers whose messages brought inthen said: "Most likely you prefer the attractive looking parcel. Now open spiration to the convention were both and see. This means us. We like to dress up and put on the paint, but Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, Miss Marinside we are only rubbish, and wickedness, At first we may not like the garet Slattery, Dr. Charles M. Shelplain package in which God 's Word comes to us. At first we may think don, Dr. W. E. Raffety, and Dr. it is of no value to us; but when we open it, we find that it contains the David G. Downey. A number of Bread of Life. " foreign missionaries on furlough, as In another place an elderly native mounted the platform. At first he well as Sunday-school leaders from said nothing, but moved around trying to find a place where he could squeeze Japan and several Latin American through the boards inclosing the sides. Finally he reached the proper opening countries, were also present. The and easily stepped down through it. Then he came back and said: "My dear pageants and music, which constituted friends, do you know what I meant 1 I had become lost in the woods; the a notable feature of the program, were wild vines entangled my feet and the sago swamp and the sago bushes ob- under the direction of Professor H.

Augustine Smith of Boston Univer- sity. .

The merger of the Sunday-school Council and the International Sun- day-school Association in a new or- ganization, to be called the Interna- tional Sunday-school Council of Re- ligious Education, which was an- nounced in the J nne REVIEW as the most important business likely to come before the convention, was ratified. Thus the Protestant Sunday-school' forces of the United States and Can-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ada are united in a great national for the ehildren of the missionaries program. have also been inereased, and this Children Not in Sunday-school will add $197,000 to the budget. A still more important aetion was the A STEREOPTICON survey of the provision for retirement of mission- field of religious education by Dr. aries from service at the age of seventy Ralph E. Diffendorfer, at the Inter- with an allowanee equal to their field national Sunday-school Convention salary or to their home allowanee portrayed the vast areas of American when residing off the field. Hitherto life as yet untouched by Sunday- the Board had no retiring provision school teaching. The speaker said: with an allowance and all it could do "In hundreds of communities in the was to commend its worn-out veterans United States children grow up to to the Board of Relief. These three maturity without ever seeing a min- items together will add to the annual ister or knowing what a Sunday-school expenses of the Board $405,000.

is. The names of God and Jesus Christ are known only in curses. In New Churches in Needy Places the State of Washington are rural T HE report of the Joint Committee seetions where public schools flourish, on Church Building of the Home but no teaching about God. In the Missions Council and the Council of mountains of Tennessee some children Women for Home MIssions contains know nothing of religion except the the following interesting statement 'arousements' of the oecasional visit with reference to helping build of an illiterate preacher. In many churches in the needy communities of ruining camps and fishing villages pa- the United States: As an indication ganism thrives. The sons and daugh- of the great work which has been ac- ters of new Americans are neglected complished in the nearly seventy years because they are 'foreigners.' …. In since the Societies and Boards of the congested sections of our great . Church Erection began to be organcities where the churches have moved out because no longer self-supporting, ized, the report of twenty two of these no Sunday-school agency has moved denominations shows that in that perin to save tomorrow. No end of Negro iod they have helped to complete 62,841 church buildings and 4,835 villages are without religious training, and seldom is there adequate pro- parsonage buildings. There ha~ been vision made for the colored boys and raised for the purpose of carrymg on girls in the South." this work $59,523,609. This is cer- tainly an understatement inasmuch as Better Care of Missionaries the eight denominations, including neary fifty thousand churches, which T HE Board of Foreign Missions of have not reported, would undoubtedly the Presbyterian Church in the U. han carried the figures much higher, S. A. has recently taken important both as regards the number of action, modifying its policy toward its churches and parsonages built and the missionaries. This relates first to the funds raised for the purpose if their terms of service on the foreign fields, reports had been sent in. Seventeen fixing the first term at five years, ex- boards and societies reporting show cept in Africa, Mexico and Colombia that they have permanent funds where it is three years, and a modified amounting to $24,195,834. A part sehedule was adopted for the subse- of these funds is used constantly as quent terms on the field. During their loans to churches, going out and com- travel to and from their field~, mis- ing back again as a revolving fund, siomiries now will each be allowed to be used over and over again. Part $1.50 a day besides traveling expenses, of them, however, are invested and the and this will add upwards of $50,000 income only is used for church and to the Board'8 budget. The allowanees parsonage building.

Fellowship of Christian Social Order pared and should be sent. The num- ber of volunteers is short! . . . . I won- THE new organization, known as der if here is not one cause of our "The Fellowship for a Christian failure to raise enough money for our work during the last year. Maybe if Social Order," proposes to work out we would raise more missionaries we its social ideals in a "fellowship of would raise more money. The same kindred minds" and to test proposed spiritual atmosphere that will prosolutions of social problems by group duce new missionaries will bring forth thinking. It aims to "associate per- the money to send them. " sons to whom the Christian way of life, as distinguished from mere creed, -Home and Foreign Field. ritual and organization, is mandatory and paramount; people who take the The Moody Bible Institute teachings of Jesus seriously with reference to concrete life situations. It T HE records of the Moody Bible will study how to remove every ob- Institute in Chicago, as far as such stacle in our present industrial and economic order to the progress of fel- data can be secured, show that 1,056 lowship in the world." of its students have gone to the for- eign mission field, and 741 of these At the Mohonk conference an ex- are at work today, under fifty-five ecutive committee of twenty-one was different missionary agencies. These appointed, of which Dr. Sherwood figures, of course, do not include the Eddy is chairman, to have authority many who are laboring in all parts to formulate plans for action. A na- of the United States and Canada in tional committee of fifty-three, whose home mission work among such classes members represent every section of the as mountaineers, lumbermen, Indians, country, will act as interpreters of the Negroes, and Mormons. Thus, through movement and as conveners of local the lives and labors of these hundreds groups. The fellowship will especially of living witnesses, not to speak of seek a way to end all conflict between the many who have gone before, has nations, races and classes. The Sec- the work which D.· L. Moody began retary of the new Fellowship is Mr. for God extended to earth's utmost Kirby Page, Hasbrouck Heights, New bounds. Jersey. Anti-Papal Organization More Recruits Needed " ' T HE Evangelical Protestant So- SOUTHERN Baptists are sending ciety, " recently organized in out this year forty-nine new missionaries to the following fields: Af- New York City, states its objects to be, rica, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, as quoted in the New York Times, "to Japan, Mexico, and Palestine. En- defend and promote evangelical Chriscouraged as both the workers on the tianity in cooperation with evangelical field and the members of the home churches, and to defend American dechurches may be to learn of these re- mocracy against the encroachments of inforcements, Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Papal Rome. This movement is de- Secretary of the Foreign Mission signed to be nation-wide and interna- Board, points out that this number is tional. It is to be a fight absolutely in "pitifully below" the number that the open, and its work will be conshould be sent out this year. He says: structive rather than destructive. It "There is most critical and long-de- is to be a sustained and permanent nied need for over a hundred more effort, working through the various that should go out by all means at evangelical bodies of this country." once …. The saddest thing about it is The need for such an organization that we have not had the volunteers. its founders find in the foHowing We have accepted for appointment facts: "It is well known that the practically everyone that was pre- Roman Catholics have determined to 'make America Catholic,' if possible;

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to create hostility between the United Alaska. Presbyterians, Methodists, States and Great Britain, in order to Disciples, Baptists, Friends, Swedish prevent the close cooperation of Prot- Evangelicals, Lutherans, Moravians, estant countries; to undermine our Episcopalians, Congregationalists and public school system in the interest Independents engage in the work.

of parochial schools, where Romanism Greek Catholics and Roman Catholic3 may be taught; to rewrite American also maintain missions. There ar3 history in the interest of the papacy, still six large areas unoccupied by and thus to poison the minds of even missionary workers. Three of these Protestant children; to secure stra- have been assigned by mutual agree- tegic positions in our Government for ment to different denominations, and the increase of Roman power and the it is expected will soon be cared for.

furtherance of Roman designs. ' , In 1918 an association known as Among those whose names are given the Associated Evangelical Churches as charter members are Bishop Wil- of Alaska, which includes all of the liam Burt, Dr. David J. Burrell, Dr. Protestant churches at work in Robert S. MacArthur, and Dr. Curtis Alaska, was formed by the Home Mis- Lee Laws. sions Council of North America for conference and cooperation. Under Blow to the Narcotic Trame the auspices of the central committee CONGRESS, by passa!;"e on May exchanges of territory have been twentieth of The Narcotic Drugs made, responsibility for definite areas Import and Export Act, has decreed allocated, over-lapping and competithat the United States shall no longer tion prevented, and practical cooperbe a party to the debauching of an- ation secured, so that today from the other country by opium exported to point of view of mutual understandthat country from the United States, ing and cooperative action Alaska is or transshipped through the United one of the best prepared fields for ef- States, or any territory under its con- ficient Christian service, if each of the trol, from one country to any other denominations does its part.

country. The purpose of this Act is to make effective the agreement ar- LATIN AMERICA , rived at in the International Opium Sentenced to Hear a Sermon Convention held at The Hague in "MISSION outwork in Guatemala 1912, and also to curb the well-known is not yet without its thrills," illicit traffic in narcotic drugs within our own country by restricting im- report the evangelical workers there. Not long since a faithful native portation to the crude material for preacher and a group of Christian legitimate uses, especially for medical who accompanied him were ambushed use. The Act creates a Federal Nar- . in a lonely place in the road, and a cotics Board, consisting of the Secre- volley of revolver bullets went singing tary of State, Secretary of the Treas- through the company, but not one of ury and Secretary of Commerce. The them was wounded. In general, howterm "narcotic drug," when used in this Act, means opium, coca leaves, ever, there is less fanatical persecucocaine, or any salt or derivative or tion under the present government preparation of opium, coca leaves or than there was' under the previous cocaine. one, because present rulers are very active in guaranteeing religious lib- erty. Act of flagrant intolerance Christian Cooperation in Alaska were getting common before, but for- MISSIONARY work is carried on eigners are comparatively safe now. in Alaska in 113 stations, with The other day Mr. Townsend of the 171 missionaries, at an annual ex- Central American Mission was at- pense of over $200,000, in addition to tacked and manhandled by the In- money contributed by people in dians of San Juan, but the authorities

promptly interfered, captured the comments, quoted in the Continent, ringleader, and asked Mr. Townsend are the following: to pronounce sentence. The sentence was characteristic of the man. He "When I went to Korea and China, condemned the Indian to stand on the I had the opinion of many others that public street and listen to the Gospel missionary efforts, like charity, should till Townsend got tired preaching it to begin at home. Then too I thought him. It drew a big crowd, and when that messing up with another fellow's the sermon was over the public was religion wasn't good religion on my won, and the chief rioter was prob- part. But I have completely changed ably the most unpopular Indian in my mind, at least when it comes to town. China and Korea.

American Interest in Cuba "When you go into a Korean or Chinese village and find the mission- WRITING in the Continent of the aries teaching the natives how to live, Protestant missionary work in how to correct their horrible sanitary Cuba, Robert C. Hallock says: "Here conditions, giving medicine to the sick, is a neighbor nation-our friend and teaching the children things that will ward-a nation 'by the grace of God make their lives happier and more free and independent, ' yet a nation in prosperous, and making those places its formative stage, needing above all safer to live in-you just take off your else the guiding and helping hand of hat to those hard-working mission- Anglo-Saxon Christian civilization. aries and thank God that there are How much active interest has the men and women in the world willing American Christian Church in Cuba's to give their lives for such a task." welfare T At the annual meeting of the Presbytery of Havana at Caiba- War Money rien, some 200 miles eastward on the coast, I was amazed at the high grade THE money cost of the World War of intelligence, devotion, spirituality has been estimated at $350,000,- and general efficiency of the native 000,000, and the following summary has been made of what one fourth of presbyters of Cuba and at the work that amount would accomplish: that is being accomplished. "One million Christian missionaries ,'A theological seminary is already could be put in the field, and main- " tained for ten years; a $40,000 school started. It is a necessity if we are and a $1,000 church could be built in to train an efficient native ministry. 1,000,000 towns and villages; 10,000 And while others are asking for mil- colleges costing $100,000 could be lions, cannot Cuba have the little ten erected; in 1,000 cities, universities thousand dollars to put up the one costing $1,000,000 each could be built; building necessary to assure the life 100,000 social settlements costing each and growth of this future great the- of them $50,000 could be established; ologi~al seminary for a nation f" 100,000 model tenements at a cost of $100,000 each could be set in the midst MISCELLANEOUS of heathen squalor; 20,000 hospitals costing $500,000 could be placed close Seeing for HiDlllelf to heart-breaking human needs; and 10,000,000 little children could be FRANKLIN H. CHASE, who maintained in Christian orphanages writes frequently for the Syracuse at a cost of $500 each for five years. Journal, made a tour of the Orient We cannot afford to do without a some time ago, and came back much Christian world." impressed by what he saw of missionaries and their work. Among his

Awakened. By Min-ch'ien T. Z. and social reforms are epochal in

effect upon ~he foundation stone of Tyau, LL.D. Illus. xviii. 475 pp. New Chinese society, the family, and upon a nation whose old village life was so y o~k: The Macmillan Company. 1922.

Endorsing forewords by ministers of the United States. and of Great characteristic, with the clan rather Britain are hardly needed for such a than the public primary; industrial wQrk as this. Dr. Tyau is one of the revolution is usurping the place of leading New Chinese, having been the staid old house-industries and educated in London and now acting trades; improved communications as a professor in the Indemnity .Col- make glad the heart of Chinese whose lege, Peking. This is undoubtedly the forebears knew no conveyance going best apologetic and exposition of the faster than ten miles an hour, more new regime, written in English, by a commonly four miles; and the day Chinese. It is not the work of a tyro, laborer of the past is becoming the as his previous volumes and editorial operative and artisan of today, with a productions have proved. labor movement and strikes that are The 120 pages of Appendix ma- ominous for the future.

terial will not interest the reader, But Dr. Tyau makes more of other unless he is keen on Japan's Twenty- items affecting the public weal than one Demands and the misdoings of the of mere material progress. The "New nations at the Paris Peace Conference, Patriotism" is explained in its origin but in the body of the book there is a and wonderful emergence-with May plethora of varied material showing 4, 1919, and the Student Movement concretely how far China has ad- action of that date, the Declaration vanced on her pathway of renaissance. of Independence, bringing into being Dr. Tyau does not make it plain" something to awaken true patriotism.

enough that the conditions presented Less evident than this surface expres- are by no means prevalent in China sion and the previous internal devel- as a whole. He writes of China of opment is what the author calls "The advanced thought and political as- Voice of the People," expressing it- pirations and of nascent industries self in united action and pronuncia- and the new sociology. Yet it is won- mentos and most forcibly through the derful to know that an Empire with National Students Union, which was milleniums of history behind her, easily the foremost of scores of uniting which thirty years ago was a mon- organizations. Their antipodes, the archy built upon the teachings of an- Anfu Club, is rightly anathematized, cient" sages, is today a republic with General Wu Pei-fu as its execu- wherein the changes recorded here are tioner. Judicial reforms, so sorely actualities. Except "New Thought," needed, a self-respecting national at- which is six years' old in China, and titude, so conspicuously displayed at the" Non-Christian Students Federa- Versailles, and the entry into the tion," stimulated into life by the world war are other marks of progress Peking Conference of the World's well discussed. Missionaries and their Student Christian Federation last work-" a blessing in disguise "-and April, one finds here a full exposi- especially eminent Chinese Christians tion of Chinese modernity. The new are not omitted in this survey of ap.- education is Minerva-like in its com- vance movements. A thousand inter- iug into being; the new woman is a esting and interpretative facts fill the mushroom growth sprung up in a pages. The volume wil1 be enjoyed night to remain forever; marriage by those who read it.

669

Building With India. By D. J. Fleming. Jungle Tales. By Howard Anderson Mus- 12 mo. 228 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Cen- ser. 141 pp. $1.50. George H .. Doran tral Committee on the United Study of Co., New York. 1922. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1922. With vivacity and in fascinating India is the subject for foreign mis- style, Mr. Musser, for some years a sion study 1922-1923. Dr. Fleming writes this study book from personal Methodist missionary in the Central experience and from wide reading. He appreciates India's strength and sees Provinces of India, tells some thrilling her handicaps. He tells of the struggle between light and darkness, good stories of adventure in connection with and evil; describes various phases of Christian work and the signs of prom- his work. The experiences with wild ise. The volume contains a vast amount of information but much of it boeldasats~dwiylodumngenaanndd boys will delight too condensed to· be satisfactory ex- are excellent .for cept as a book of reference or to suggest further reading. The general impres- reading aloud. sion given is one of a great task in which we are called to be co-workers The Trend of the Races_ By George E. Haynes. Illustrated. 12mo_ 205 pp. 75c. with God. (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Vanguard of a Race. By L. H. Hammond. Illustrated. 12mo. 176 pp. 75c (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Magic Box. By Anita B. Ferris. Illustrated. 12mo. 102 pp_ 65c (cloth), 40c (paper). Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions. New York. 1922.

Stories from Foreign Lands. By Cora The Negro in America is the sub- Banks Pierce and Hazel Northrop_ 12 mo. ject for Home Mission study during 159 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell the coming autumn and winter. These Co., New York. 1922_ volumes will make the study fascinat- ing and profitable. Dr_ Haynes, a The odd _customs and experiences Neo'ro with an M. A. from Yale, deof children in other lands furnish the scribes the racial conditions, the progmaterial for these stories concerning ress since emancipation, the mental the boys and girls of China, Afric~, and spiritual trend of the Negro race, Japan, Persia, Moslem lands, IndIa the contribution of the Negro to and the Philippines. They have no American advancement, the attitude literary merit and are not of special of the white race and the prospect for interest as stories, but they give cooperation and understanding. It is glimpses of life in these other lands a study that reveals clear thinking from a Christian point of view. and high Christian ideals.

Lives of Great Missionaries. By Jeanne The second book is more popular in M. Serrell. Illus. 12 mo. 197 pp. $1.25 style and consists of biographical net_ Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. sketches of twelve prominent Negro 1922. leaders, such as Booker Washington, Nannie Burroughs, Wm. DeBerry What would we do without the and Joseph S. Cotter. They include familiar stories of Livingstone, Paton, educators, phy~ician, pastor, social Carey, Judson and others as materi~l workers banker, merchant, poet, etc. for missionary biography 7 In thIS All hav'e accomplished things worth volume for young people there are while and their stories are well told. added the sketches of a few slightly less known missionaries such as Hud- Miss Ferris'. story for young folks son Taylor, FranQois Coillard and tells of a colored boy who worked hard Mary Slessor. They lived wonderful for an opportunity to go to Hampton lives and their stories are told in a Institute. Young folks, and older way that holds the attention and im- folks too, will be stirred by the story presses useful lessons. of the struggles by which he attained his ambition. Race Grit. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. 209 pp. dicap of slavery and to secure an The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1922. education. The book will be of"more value in the hands of a teacher than These stories of Negroes in America as a junior textbook. are pictures from life. They are largely gathered from the Southland .The :Bells o~ the Blue Pagoda. By Jean and bring us into sympathetic touch Carter Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 281 with Negro problems and Negro prog- pp. $1.75. The Westminster Press. ressan over the United States. The Philadelphia. 1922. author has not taken stories of wellknown Negroes but has delved into Good missionary fiction is as rare as the experiences of inconspicuous police when needed. Many have esmembers of the race whose lives are myed to write novels with missionary worth knowing. He shows the influ- heroes and scenes of action but the ences that shaped their characters and successful ventures do not exceed a destinies and the service they are giv- score. Here is one describing "The ing to their fellowmen and women. Strange Enchantment of a Chinese The story of Hunter Winters, the Doctor. " The atmosphere of China Negro boy who became a professor in is here, the Oriental scenes and char- Anthony College is of compelling in- acter, and the achievements of misterest and the lines of other of Baptist sionaries and Chinese Christians. The preachers, missionaries, teachers and story has action and literary merit as public men, each contributing his well as Christian purpose and will be share to Negro American progress, especially relished by young women furnish material for stories with pe- and their mothers.

culiar fascination and value. The Shorter Bible Plays. By Rita Benton. stories are well told and are worth Illustrated. 8yo. 134pp. Abingdon reading. They are especially adapted Press. New York. 1922. to use in connection with the coming study classes, in missionary programs Bible stories of ~oah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, DavId, Solomon, the and for reading circles. Good Samaritan and the Nativity are The Negro; An American Asset. A here given in dramatic prose and study by S. J. Fisher. Paper. 12mo. 186 pp. 50 cents. verse for children. Ideas for cos- The Negro Boy and Girl. A Study Book tumes, scenery and other directions for Juniors. Pamphlet. 33 pp. Board of Missions for Freedmen, Presbyteriau are included. The work is carefully Church, U.S.A. Pittsburgh, Pa. done but some scenes fail to convey the Bible lesson. .

This year's Home Mission study In the Land of the Salaam.' By Bert Wil- book for adults deals with the Negro Sall. Illustrated. 2mo. 328 pp. Powell of the past and present home life, re- and White. Cincinnati. 1921. ligious nature, environment, educa- A missionary society secretary tells tion, political relationships, the Negro in a chatty way about what he saw, and the European War, and closes and describes the people he met on a with a look into the future. Mr. tour of India. The descriptions are Fisher's book is well written and is of special interest to those connected full of interesting facts. The subject with the Disciples but they contain is treated with sympathy and sound much of interest and value to every judgment. The Negro work of the student of missions in India. We are Presbyterian Church (North) is em- introduced to noble missionaries, to phasized. Indian Christians of many types, and The Presbyterian study book for see the work as it is to·day. Mr. Wilson is inaccurate in his statistics juniors is not so well written for that giving the popUlation of India a~ grade but it gives young people in the north a glimpse of life among 340,000,000 and the Christians as southern Negroes in the story of boys . 5,000,000. The latest government and girls trying to overcome the han- census reports 322,000,000 inhabitants. Protestant adherents are esti- stories are fascinatingly and sympa- mated at. 2,520,000 and non-Protes- thetically told under such captivating tant adherents at 2,870,000. titles as: Our Glorious Hope. By J. J. Ross, 12mo., , I The Land of the Pot of Gold." Hop·o '.my-Thumb. 160 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell. Co., New York. . Tessa Goes through the Keyhole. Slant Eyes and Pigtails. Daniel's Half Week. By J. J. ROBS, 12mo., Brown Betty and the Chocolate Baby. 115 pp., $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Little Squaw Laughs-At-The-Sky. Co., New York, 1922. The Fairy with Whiskers.

These prophetic studies of the $ing a $ong of $ixpence.

Second Coming and of Daniel's Juniors will delight in these tales prophecy are especially interesting in and will be benefited by them. Moth- view of modern events which many ers and teachers of junior age chil- interpret as indicating the fulfilment dren will find here excellent material of prophecy and the approaching end for the story hour.

of the age. The author does not deal in dates but believes in the truth of The Reconstruction of Religion. By Charles the Biblical predictions as to the per- A. E!1wood. 8vo. 323 pp. $2.25. The sonal second coming of Christ. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

It is first important to define reli- Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward gion. Professor Ellwood, of the Uni- A. Steiner. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. versity of Missouri, defines it as participation in the ideal values of For an intimate look inside of social.life-a form of social control- European minds and life choose as a consecration of the individual life a guide Professor E. A. Steiner, who to social ends-and an affirmation of came over to America as an immi- the reality of the "spiritual." He acgrant, and has repeatedly traveled cepts the statement that "religion is with the Europeans of all classes, man's attitude toward the universe such as immigrants, professors and regarded as a social and ethical politicians. This new volume is a force. " book of sketches, describing Europeans. at home and in America; men The author's ideas are philosophical and women of many types living and depend on human evolution rather under many conditions. In Dr. than on revelation from God. There Steiner's picturesque style each story is much more of man than of God in is told with a purpose other than to the volume but the spirit is Chrisinterest the reader-chiefly. They tian. There is need for emphasis on make us acquainted with folks, their the social obligations but there must haunts, thoughts and habits. It is be no diminution of emphasis on God interesting to meet many classes of as the Primary Cause, Ruler and people and to see Europe since the Eternal Father.

war through Dr. Steiner's eyes. The Promise of His Coming. By C. C. Mc- Next Door Neighbors. By Margaret T. Cown. 12mo. 256 pp. $2.00. The Applegarth. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. 1922.

Revell. New York. 1921. This is an attempt at a historical A .new book from Miss Applegarth presentation of the conceptions of the is always a noteworthy event in the Second Advent, without any positive Junior mission world. These" thumb- interpretation of the Bible teaching in nail sketches" picture the thoughts regard to the Second Coming. Dr.

and acts of Jewish, Polish, Italian, McCown, a professor in Pacific School Bohemian, Chinese, Japanese and of of Religion, studies the facts and sees other branches of the human family the value in the belief but does not living in America. The twenty-six reach any very definite ~onclusion.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1921

XLIV NUMBER

JULY, 1921 A. W: HALSEY, MISSIONARY APOSTLE ROBERT E. SPEER MASAHISA UYEMURA OF JAPAN S. H. WAINRIGHT THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA w. N. BLAIR WITH THE INDIANS OF SHERMAN INSTITUTE EDITH MENZER EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA HARLAN P. BEACH PRAYER AS A .BEST METHOD MRS. E. C. CRONK.

$2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Ward &Co. I <!9orbon

MISSIONARY BUREAU THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College Chicago, U. S. A. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolhas made a specialty of service to Mis- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 of B. D. Two year collegiate trainyears. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- ing COlOrse. Interdenominational. ly furnish infor,,!ation, and ~ssi~t you in Of full college and graduate grade, assembling, packmg, and shl ppmg your with a wide range of studies, peroverseas equipmellt. You save money by meated by a remarkable evangelical taking advantage of our low carload spirit. Notable faculty and student freight rates. Before planning your body. New and beautiful fireproof overseas outfitting write for our MIS- buildings, with dormitories. Organ- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large ized religious work. Self-support. CATALOGUE of general merchandise For catalog and correspondence sent free with address GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY PRICFS GREATLY REDUCED AND MISSIONS Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items OUr 1921 prices are more NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. Mass. than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

HARTFORD Colored Slides for W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Illustrated Lectures, Theological Seminary Rental Service Dean, M. W. Jacobus Stereoscopic Tours of School of Religious Pedagogy all Countries Dean, E. H. Knight Keystone View Company, Kennedy School of Missions Incorporated Dean, E. W. Capen MEADVILLE, PA.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ford offers full training for: of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has 1. The Christian ministry. been purchased by Keystone. 2. The whole field of religious education. S. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of commou aim and spirit.

Please mention Tug MISSIONARY RJtVlaw OP Tat; WORLD in writing to advertisers. SECURE -A FIXED INCOME In a time of industrial depression like the present many stocks and bond dividends are greatly cut, others are passed altogether. Returns from Annuity Agreements remain fixed regard. less of industrial or financial conditions. Give your money to the great cause of missions and at the same time guarantee an income for your life time.

For full information write, George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

There is Great Interest in the Progress and Problems I in Mohammedan Lands Since the War These problems affect directly over 200,000,000 people-one-eighth of the world's population-and indirectly all the governments of Europe, Asia and' Africa. Do you know the facts? You can read them in THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt The only magazine published in English that keeps readers informed of present conditions throughout the Moslem world and the progress made by Christian workers in their contact with Mohammedanism.

CONTENTS FOR JULY A NEW DAY FOR ETHIOPIA (With Map) •• C. T. Hopper AN OPEN-MINDED TURK'S TESTIMONY W. Nesbitt Chambers A. J. Wensinck DIRECT EVANGELISM FOR MOSLEMS IN INDIA THE FUTURE FOREIGN MISSIONARY W. A. Rice THE 'ALEVIS Stephen V. R. Trowbridge EVANGELISM IN ARABIA . • • • Gerrit D. Van Peursem METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGRAPHY IN PERSIA J. Davidson Frame, M.D.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZARA YA'KOB. •• Moses Bailey INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-II C. Braithwaite Wallis BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSl.EI'vI WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. my Gentlemen: IItir Send to-day for the latest number- the subscription to T1~ Jos~~~ ~g:tf:i'f~~ro:eh!~~/]eale enter d~mand soon exhausts the supply. [] Enclosed please find $3.(10 (foreil;rn postage SOc) tor which please Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 e1lter my subscnption to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me &8 & subscriber to THE MISSIOSARY REVIEW.

Name ……………………………•••………………..••………….•………

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Ulty…………………………..Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RI1VIItw O~ THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……•..••……•…••••..•…….•. AURAM WOODRUFF HAr,SEY EDITORIALS ………………………….•…………………………… 505 PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW" POLITICS AND RELIGION IN INDIA DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES SMYRNA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY-A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE ………………………………………………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 515 A story of the life and contribution to world-7i!ide missions of a missionary pastor and secretary during the past half century.

MASAHISA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADER ………. ..

…………………………………………….. . BY S. H. WAINRIGHT 523 The history of one of the Japaruse Christians who is leading his countrymen God-ward and is helping forward world-wide peace. .

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA ……………… BY W. N. BI,AIR 528 The story of the remarkable awakening in times of great unrest and suffering in the Christian Chl.rch in Korea.

WITH THE KOREANS IN MANCHURIA ……………… By W. R. FOOTE 533 An eyewitness' account of the unprovoked attack on Korean Christians by Japanese soldiers and the consequent suffering.

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE ………………… By EDITH MENZER 536 A fascinati1lg account of the religious work carried on among the Indians at one of the government schools in California.

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA ….. By HART.AN P. BEACH 543 A review of the findings of the educational comm'ission recently sent out to India by the Mission Boards of America alld Great Britain as reported in Dr. Fleming's recent volumes "Village Education in Tndia" and "Schools with a Message ;n India."

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE ………… By D. J. Fr,EMING 548 PRAYER AS A BEST METHOD …………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 552 CHINA'S NEWEST THING IN ABC'S ……….•…….. ··•··.···· ……..• 558 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITID BY Fr,ORENCE E. QUINI,AN 559 WHAT EVERY CHURCH SHOULD DO FOR ITS COMMUNITY ……… .. 563 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………….•……• 565 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………….. · ..•••••…•..•.•…•…..•.•.•.. 577 TERMS: $2.50 a y~ar. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) . Foreign postage, ~O .cents. Si~gle copies. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by MISSIOnary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E~ Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg', Pa. E;ditorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, ~5C. a copy $~.so a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879· Copyrighted, 19.31

WOODRUFF

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1899 to 1921

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JULY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV SEVEN PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW"

I NFORMATION that is to be more than an accumulation of dead facts must form a basis for action. The reading of a periodical or of books week by week may be like pouring fresh water into a dead sea. This REVIEW is intended to be more than a magazinea storehouse-it is intended to be also a toolhouse and a powerhouse, an observation tower, an armory and a training station for soldiers. It is intended to bring Christians into touch with God's world and to show the relation of these to the Living and the Written Word of God.

Spiritual vision is as necessary to rightly interpret the work of God as it is to understand His Word. Only through prayer can we weigh facts, estimate values, see the true goal and our personal responsibility and privilege. "Pray through the magazine." Begin with the editorials-what are their messages for the reader, for the local church or society, and for the Church at large1 Study the reports from the world field as though you were making a personal visit and were asked for your sympathetic support. Note the signs of God's working in the "Forward Movement in Korea." Consider the problems to be solved in the "Villages of India," the call for sympathy in the unmerited sufferings of Christian "Koreans in Manchuria." Thank God forthe denominational" Forward Movements"; for the Christian work conducted by Miss 1'.'Ienzer "~lmongtheIndians of Sherman Institute"; for the remarkable influence exerted by the Japanese pastor" Masahisa Uyemura of Tokyo," and for the wonderful and inspiring life of Dr. Abram Woodruff Halsey. Pray for guidance to use effectively in your own local church or society the tested "Methods" suggested by Mrs. Cronk and others, and survey 505

the Woman's "Bulletins" and the "News from Many Lands" to discover how God is working all over the world.

In praying through the magazine the Spirit of God has an opportunity to speak to one's spirit, bringing harmony with Christ's program and joy and fruitfulness in His service. Pray through the REVIEW and ask others to join.

THE DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A CONFERENCE of the various "Forward Movements" of the evangelical churches was held in New York City in March, to consider the progress made, the methods most successful in stimulating the home constituency; the problems that have arisen and the best method of conserving results. There. were present at of this conference Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches; Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Committee Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, and representatives of the Methodist (North and South), Presbyterian (North), Congregational, Baptist (North), United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and in the United States, Protestant Episcopal, United Brethren in Christ, Friends and Moravians.

The general aim of these Forward Movements is to educate the Christian bodies to a more intelligent, consecrated and practical interest in the work to which Christ has commissioned us. This includes a study of the task, lessons in stewardship of life, money and talents and the general religious and missionary education of the churches. The reports of the success of these movements were in brief as follows: Presbyterian Church (North) New Era Movement. Organized in 1918, on a five-year program, to include survey of the Church's task, family religion, social service, stewardship, missionary, education, publicity and a campaign for fund,<;. Result, financial increases larger in the past year than the totals of the increases for ten years previous. For year ending March 31, 1920, total receipts for regular benevolences over eight millions.

Northern Baptist New World Movement. Grew out of an effort by a committee of laymen early in 1918 to raise an extra million of dollars for missionary work. In 1919, as a result of survey, a Board of Promotion was created. Of the total amount sought ($100,000,000) covering a four-year period, $52,000,000 subscribed; of the pledges due seventy-seven per cClit has been paid.

Methodist E.piscopal Church Centenary Movement. The result of a surveyof the foreign missionary situation disclosing the need for raising $40,000,- 000, November, 1918. Home Board calling for $40,000,000; added $25,000,000 for war emergencies, total of $105,000,000. Including the regular apportioned benevolences, the total objective was $113,500,000, to cover a five-year period; $106,000,000 subscribed, one-fifth payable each year. Seventy-two per cent of pledges due paid. In connection with the Movement 10,000 signed life service cards, 200,000 tithers, 500,000 intercessors; 75,000 laymen served as minute men throughout the churches. As a result of the Movement 1,652 new pieces

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of work have been undertaken, 275 additional permanent missionaries have been sent out, 934 new building projects have been undertaken at home and 5,000 workers in the home field supported by the Centenary funds.

Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Centenary Movement. Total ob- jective sought was $35,000,000, in addition to current income, covering a period of five years, and wholly for missionary work. Amount subscribed approxi- mately $50,000,000. Amount paid on first two years about $16,000,000.

Protestant Episcopal Church Nation-Wide Campaign. Originated in the Board of Missions to present a unified budget for advanced work. The preliminary survey was endorsed by the General Convention in 1919. Totalob- jective,. including current work and the proposed advance, was $42,000,000, covering a three-year period. Amount subscribed, thirty-eight per cent of the total. Of pledges due last year ninety-five per cent were collected. Payments on recorded SUbscriptions probably eighty per cent. The Movement particularly successful in reaching the rank and file of the churches. It represents double anything done before and the increase in giving was as great as in ninety-nine years previous. Future emphasis must be laid upon intensive cultivation of area by area.

Congrega.tional World Movement. Begun at the National Council in the fall of 1919 to meet new conditions, including work in evangelism, recruiting, social service, missionary education and stewardship. Amount sought $3,000,- 000, covering a one-year period, of which about $1,800,000 has been subscribed and over $1,000,000 paid.

United Presbyterian Church New World Movement. The outgrowth of a war emergency campaign in 1918. A forward movement for five years was projected. Financial campaign based upon a survey which showed a need for $16,780,000, covering a period of five years. Seventy per cent was subscribed, -an average of $110 a member for the five-year period for missionary and educational work; in addition to the regular budget which is approximately $10 per member a year. One hundred and two per cent of the amount due for the first seven months has been paid in and the regular budget is also ahead.

Reformed Church in the United States Forward Movement. Initiated by the General Synod in March, 1919, to deal with spiritual resources, stewardship, educational publicity, field work and finances. Objective $10,847,425, for five-year period, for special work in missions, Christian education, ministerial relief and Sunday school work, apart from regular apportionments. Sixty-six and two-thirds per cent subscribed, and of the amount due sixty-five per cent collected.

Reformed Church in America Progress CartlYpaign. Begun early in 1918. Total objective $1,413,690, as an annual budget for carrying on regular work on an increased scale. The movement covers a five-year period, but the budget is fixed on an annual basis. Not a united campaign. Actual gifts of the Church have been doubled in the two-year period.

United Brethren in Christ United Enlistment Movement. Origin in a four-year program set up by the General Conference four years ago. Organized a little over two years ago. The total objective, $4,000,000, covering a twoyear period. Seventy-five per cent subscribed. Of the amount due sixty-five per cent paid.

Friends in America Forward Movement. Originated in 1917. During the first year one-half of the local meetings participated in the Movement. Objective, $1,000,000 for general work, covering a one-year period; thirty- four per cent subscribed. For an educational endowment $3,000,000 is sought, covering a three-year period.

Moravian Church Larger Life Movement. Begun in an increased emphasis upon the importance of prayer, stewardship and evangelism. As a re-

suIt the Moravian Prayer Union now includes one-tenth of the communicant membership. In the first year, with no special appeal or drive, contributions have doubled and a series of evangelistic efforts throughout the denomination have been carried through.

Presbyterian (South) Progressive Campaign. Organized on a one-year program. For 1920-1921 financial objective $3,500,000, and over $4,300,000 was actually collected. For 1921-1922 the objective is $4,500,000, for the regular work of the Church, but an additional sum of $1,250,000 for advance work at home and abroad. Several synods are also conducting a separate campaign for Christian education, aggregating $11,000,000.

Christian Church Forward Movement. Organized on a five-year -program covering the devotional life, evangelism, religious education, missions and benevolence. The goals were fifty trained life-work recruits annually, 5,000 persons signing definite prayer covenants, 10,000 tithers, 50,000 persons won to Christ, and $5,000,000 secured for the benevolences of the church, $2,000,000 of which has been assumed by the five conferences of the Southern Christian Convention, the other $3,000,000 being raised by the northern churches. Of the special million being raised $790,000 has been subscribed. About ninety per cent of the pledges due have been collected.

United Evangelical Church Forward Movement. Sought a million dollars as a special additional fund in 1919, to be paid within five years; $986,000 reported in pledges. On the first year $271,000 paid.

Seventh Day B(JJptist Forward Movement. Objective, $500,000 in five years for regular and advanced work. Over sixty per cent subscribed. Fifty-one per cent of the year's budget paid.

}J{ethodist Protestant Church Forward Movement. Financial objective set in 1918 at one million dollars in addition to the regular budget, to be paid in one year–in some localities extended to two years; $800,000 8ubscribed, seventy per cent paid. Combined gifts of the denomination far exceeded the results of any other year.

Evangelical Association Forward Movement. Amount sought, $2,500,000, covering five years, entirely for advance work. Percentage subscribed, one hundred and fourteen per cent, and collected on amounts due one hundred and fourteen and two-thirds per cent.

The general consensus of opinion was that for the future of the missionary work of the churches emphasis must be placed on the adequate education of the young people and of the rank and file of church members.

(1) They must be kept informed of the facts as to needs and progress at home and abroad.

(2) A spirit of prayer and sympathy with God's will for mankind must be fostered.

(3) The spiritual needs of mankind must be emphasi7.e(l as well as the intellectual, social and physical needs.

(4) Practical avenues of expressing the Christ spirit must be kept open by personal service, by conscientious giving and by earnest, intelligent prayer.

(5) The stimulus of special campaigns and conventions must be followed up by the local pastors and district leaders.

The question often arises as to whether specific or general appeals for the support of Christian work are most effective. The analogy of the late war is applicable to the Christian campaign. The greatness of the whole enterprise must be kept before the whole

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Church. The responsibility of every Christian to have a definite and sacrificial part in the campaign must be emphasized. Then as crises and special needs arise in different fields attention should be called to them as to the changing battle fronts. This rounds out an educa- tion. The workers known in certain fields will also naturally draw the attention of their friends to those fields but not to the detriment of the whole work.

Above all, in every form and in every field of Christian activity, Christ must have the preeminence-in our love, our loyalty, our sense of dependence, our responsibility, our guiding and unifying motive. To emphasize any other objective is to put the secondary in place of primary things and the human and temporal in place of the divine and eternal.

CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES A N ENLARGED county consciousness is developing in our coun- try. In the past the city, the town, and the state have furnished such ample fields for political contests and rewards, that the county as a political unit has appeared less important. During the war, however, the great drives for the Red Cross and Liberty Loans, and similar movements, were organized on a county basis and brought the county into prominence. The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations have also worked through county organizations in recent years. Now the Church approaches this geographical unit in studying how better to perform her ministries.

Few denominational bodies coincide geographically with county boundaries. The diocese, the synod, the convention, the conference, the association, and similar ecclesiastical bodies, seldom fit the county. The new tendency is for the formation of interdenominational organizations in the expression of Christian cooperation. The Interchurch World Movement gave strong emphasis to this tendency in its study of the home field through county units.

A group of large-hearted, far-sighted men have organized what is known as "The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys," with an office in New York City. One of the objectives of this committee is the study of nearly thirty selected counties, in twenty-two different states of the Union, for the purpose of giving to religious workers the results of their findings so as to enable the churches in these counties to do their work more efficiently. The first county to which the findings could be reported was Salem County, N. J. A conference was held in this county May 24, 1921, which may have far-reaching and controlling effects upon the methods of work for rural communities throughout the United States.

'1'he objects of this conference were threefold: (1) To benefit the churches of the county; (2) to discover by what means practical Christian cooperation between churches of different denominations

could be <;larried out in rural areas; and (3) to make a trial, of a lab- oratory kind, of the county unit, in dealing with the problems of rural Christianity. Because of the second and third objects, representatives of national Home Mission Societies, of the Home Missions Council, and the Council of Women for Home Missions, and of the Federal Council of the Churches of America, were present, as well as the representatives of the local churches, and the administrators of denominational Home Missions in the State of New Jersey. More than one hundred people were in attendance at the all-day sessions, ninety of whom were registered as delegates.

A careful study of the county furnished in condensed form the facts relative to population, communities, agriculture, educational facilities, social and recreational life, the churches of the seven denominations in the county, the equipment, ministers, chur.ch finances, membership, size and growth, parishes, Sunday schools, other organizations, and church programs. These facts show that the county is a fair sample of what may be called "the Colonial Community" on the eastern seaboard. It is well preserved, not yet' overrun by a foreign immigration; chiefly agricultural, with a few industrial centers; somewhat affected by war industries, and their recession. The problems of neglect, related not so much to geographical areas as to ages, classes, and conditions, which qall for not more churches, but a modified and enlarged type of service by the churches already existing. For example, there was evident need of more attention to children of the early teen age,-to the isolated families, without their own means of transportation, to the small groups and detached families of newcomers, and tenant farmers. The pastorates are too short; the support of the minister is inadequate; more social and recreational facilities should be furnished; the Sunday schools should be used in a larger way, both in religious education and for social ministry; and there should be cooperation in ministering to groups of the Negro and other races, and in holding services at the jail, the road camp, the hospital, and similar institutions.

The main action taken, indeed the only action which became concrete, was a vote to form a County Council of Churches. To this organization, when established, nearly all of the other questions were referred. The Ministerial Association of Salem City was charged with the responsibility of calling a delegated conference of all of the churches in the county, for the purpose of organizing the "County Council of Churches."

Here lies the real test of the whole movement, and the issue which will determine the value of the studies made, and of the conference held. Will local leadership assume the responsibility, and adequately execute the tasks imposed upon it? If Salem County functions effi-. ciently in promoting the kingdom of Christ through the rural areas, other counties will follow its lead.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. The value of this experiment thus far lies: First, in its inclusiveness. Practically everybody and every or- ganization concerned was included,-the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Episcopalians, Friends of two groups, and the Negroes in their different sections. Even the Jews and Catholics were friendly.

Second, in its cooperative spirit. Open-minded friendliness characterized the participants.

Third, in its statesmanship. The thought of all seemed to be directed toward the welfare of all, in the terms of the Kingdom and the common Master.

Fourth, in its promise of permanence. Such an organization as the County Council of Churches promises to be, outlives the conference, holds together the leaders, consolidates conviction, and unifies aetion.* ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA I T CANNOT be lo.ng before the leaders in Soviet Russia discover that they cannot prosper without recognition of God as the Ruler of the universe. It may not be strange that with revulsion against the autocratic government of the Czar they turned also against the autocratic Church. They confused the faulty expression of Christianity in the State Church with the perfect expression of God in Christ, and consequently turned against religion. This has brought disaster and confusion. Such a State cannot persist. Already the leaders in Russia are discovering that disregard for life and property make the state weak and existence unbearable. They may drift and experiment for a time, but ultimately they must discover that the lax morality among men and women of all ages and classes breeds confusion and social plagues. The only true way of life is God's way, and that Way has been revealed through Christ.

Persons recently escaped from Soviet Russia report that there is even now a strong religious reaction in some parts of the country. This peculiar movement is led by the more independent Russian priests, possibly under strong Roman Catholic influence. They advocate an independent Church, not aHied to the government. The religious sentiment is growing so strong that the Bolsheviki no longer dare to attack or oppose religion; and increasing numbers of Communists are recognizing the hold of the Church on them through baptism, and other rites. In Petrograd it is reported that a number of Christian brotherhoods have developed and inclnde in their membership all who wish to join. They are of the primitive Communistic type, and frequently hold prayer-meetings and religious discussions.

·The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys will soon publish a summary of its stUdies on which this conference based its recommendations.

Open forums are held at church services, for debates rather than for Gospel preaching or Bible instruction, and make a deep impression on many who attend because of their sense of need for some anchorage. Most of the attendants are of the industrial classes, poorly dressed but earnest. Workingmen predominate. They discuss such topics as "The Knowledge of God," "The Soul of the Universe," and social or industrial problems. There is freedom of expression even in attacks on God and the Church. Christian hymns are sung as only R,ussians can sing them, and there are prayers when practically all in the audience fall on their knees.

The most hopeful religious work in Russia is that conducted by evangelical Christians in a quiet, unostentatious way. A number of Gospel meetings are held weekly in Petrograd and other centers, and in South Russia there has been a considerable religious awakening under the influence of the Mennonites.

A well known Russian philosopher has expressed the conviction that a new Church is in process of formation in Russia-more free and more Christian than the old "orthodox Church." Now is the time to introduce evangelical literature and teaching into Russia. Leaders must be trained who know Christ and who can interpret His message aright and the youth of Russia must learn the reality of His salvation and His control over their thoughts aud couduct.

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN INDIA FEW REALIZE the complexity of the Indian problem. In that great peninsula is a mass of people equal in number to the in- habitants of North and South America, Africa and Australia combined. This vast multitude is for the most part so impoverished that they never have enough food to satisfy hunger; they are so illiterate that they cannot read or write or figure; they are separated by restrictive barriers of caste and religion j they speak hundreds of languages and dialects, and belong to such diverse races as the Sikhs, the Parsees, the Tamils and the Karens. They cannot agree on religion or reforms or on governmental policies.

Nevertheless India is developing a self-consciousness, a love for country and a desire for independence that is uniting this diverse mass. The problem is to satisfy the growing desire for self-expression and self-government without imperiling the life of India, as in Russia j dividing the nation, as in China j bringing death to alien races, as in Turkey; or involving menace to surrounding nations.

The problem is to teach India the principles of true self-government and service, and right relations with weaker peoples within and without its borders. The same principle applies to the Indian Church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CON]'ERENCE AT SMYRNA A N IMPORTANT conference for students in the Near East was held at the International College, Paradise, Smyrna, from }fay 4 to 9, which in its character and message was a remarkable testimony that the Kingdom of Christ is supernatural and supernational. While the political future of the remnant of the old Turkish Empire is still disputed at the Council Table of the Allies and on the battlefield between the Greeks and Turks in Asia Minor, the ultimate destiny of the Near East,as the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, was soberly discussed at platform meetings, and in groups for Bible study on the campus, and was claimed in earnest prayer and in triumphant song by a large company of over one hundred students from the International College, the ~Toman's Rehool at Smyrna, by student delegates from Constantinople and Christian leaders from Beirut, Tarsus, Bulgaria, Albania and Egypt. Unveiled Turkish women met with the men in daily Bible classes.

Under the leadership of President MacLachlan and such lovers of men as Mr. Ralph Harlow and Mr. J. Kingsley Birge, the International College has made a deep impression upon its student body and on the whole region round about Smyrna. Others of the Seven Churches have disappeared but here the candle of God's truth is still burning. There were delegates who had literally been "faithful unto death, " themselves suffering imprisonment and torture, or who had seen their friends and their own kinsfolk lay down their lives for Christ. Greeks, '1'urks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Albanians, Americans-were all one in Christ Jesus. Here racial hatred, passion, pride and superstition were no longer dominant. With one heart and mind they listened to what the Spirit said to the churches. The conference topic was "Triumphant Personality," and the motto was: "I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

Within sight of Mt. Pagos and overlooking ancient Smyrna and the grave of Polycarp, the great Christian martyr, a conference like that of Lake Geneva or Northfield, though on a smaller scale, offered similar opportunities and yielded similar results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer conducted the morning forum on the problems of the Near East. The Greek Metropolitan Bishop spoke on "The Unity of Christians in Christ." 'rhe college staff and the delegates from Robert College and the ·Woman 's College, Constantinople, contributed to the strength of the program. The conference was distinguished by a spirit of surrender to Christ, a vision of His life for the Near East and the consecration of life by public testimony. The conference song was" The Son of God goes forth to war"-a significant song for a Moslem land.

'1'he influence of such a conference must be far-reaching-uniting Christians, stimulating to lives of devotion and arousing to greater

service. Although around the political horizon clouds may obscure the vision, the Sun of Righteousness has arisen and the new leadership of the Near East is being enlisted for Christ.

THE NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA T HE Czechs began to emigrate from Bohemia to America in considerable numbers in 1848. Today 800,000 of them are . scattered throughout sections of America-in Chicago, Cleve"

land, New York, Baltimore and Cedar Rapids, but the majority have become prosperous farmers in Texas and the Middle West. Only two per cent of the Czechs were Protestants before the war, but as there has been an anti-papal movement in Czecho-Slovakia, so today at least fifty per cent of the Czechs in America have left the Roman Catholic Church. Unfortunately most of them have become "free- thinkers" and indiiferent to religion.

Today the Roman Catholic Church maintains an active work among the Czechs in America and reports 338 parishes, missions and churches, with 278 Czech priests, eighty-eightparochial schools, with 391 teaching sisters and 5,882 pupils in Czech colonies.

The Protestant Church in America-including Presbyterians, Methodists, Moravians, Baptists and Congregationalists-have 149 churches and missions among these people with 8,543 members, 86 pastors and 26 women missionaries. Much of the Protestant work among the Czechs in America has been carried on along old conven- tional methods, on a self-centered plan without reaching out to others and without linking up to any other Protestant churches of the land.

Preaching has been done in the Czech language, so that the English- speaking young people have been alienated.

Today many wide-awake pastors are realizing the necessity of readjusting their program and methods to present day conditions and needs. A significant and successful social and religious work has been established by Presbyterians through the Bohemian Settlement House in Chicago. The Jan Huss Church and Neighborhood House in New York has a large Sunday school of about 1,000 pupils and a successful church work. .

More and more these people are being absorbed into American life. The greatest difficulties met in seeking to bring them into vital contact with Christ and His life are due to the past neglect, the pres- ent lack of cooperation and a definite program among Christian churches, and the lack of missionary spirit among their own pastors and people. There is a great need and a great opportunity in this field. The Czechs have fine characteristics and make strong Chris- tians when they have once been won to the evangelical faith. There are (t least 500,000 of these people in America who are out of touch with any branch of the Christian Church.

HALSEY (standing next to ·Gen. Carranza) AT A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Abram Woodruff Halsey, a Modern Missionary Apostle BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY was born in Elizabeth, New Jersey, on March 22, 1853. His father was a merchant, an active, enterprising, religious man. Abram or "Woody" as he was known in later life to his friends, did not go to college until he was 22. He was educated in the public schools and then for several years worked with S. B. Chittenden & Co., where he was most efficient, becoming head of the notion department. That business experience was a good addition to his home training. He attributed to it his discipline in certain qualities of character, his exact sense of the value of money and his punctuality and reliability. These were among his outstanding characteristics in lat~r years and, with a complete absence of self-consciousness and with great vigor and earnestness, he was wont to exalt and exhort others to acquire them.

He did not want to go to college, fearing that if he did he would enter the ministry as his mother desired. But her prayers prevailed and in 1875 he entered Princeton. He was much older than the aver- 515

age member of the class but he was as full of life as the youngest. He became at once a leader and one of the most popular and re- spected men in one of the most remarkable classes ever graquated from Princeton, containing men like ex-President Woodrow Wilson, Mr. Cyrus H. McCormick of Chicago, Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge of New York, and many other men who have rendered notable service to the nation and the world. He was one of the best speakers and <ie- baters in the class and was pleased more than by anything else in his college course with his success in winning the first prize in the Lynde Debate, then the most notable contest in the whole college course.

In the religious life as well as in the intellectual work of college Woodruff Halsey took a leading place. The qualities of friendship and absolute truth of character and unselfish and unconscious leader- ship which grew more and more shining in him with the years, were clear in college and when his class graduated he was chosen its presi- dent for life. It was the tribute of his classmates to his idealism, moral leadership and sheer goodness. He had been a good student but not a great scholar. He had no wealth. He cared nothing for the superficial qualities which often win an exaggerated recognition. He was the same kindly friend of the man who had them and of the man who had not. His outstanding characteristic was just sincere, true, friendly, moral energy and goodness. It was a tribute both to him and to the class of 1879 that they recogIlize>d this and gl!ve him the honor of the first place among them. His loyalty to '79 and to Princeton WaS oneof his most conspicuous principles. There was no support which he could give to the college which was not given. And he was the beloved, trusted and tactful center around which the class stood in the development of a class consciousness and a class service to the college and the world which it would be hard to duplicate in our educational history.

From college Dr. Halsey went to the Princeton Theological Seminary where he was graduated in 1882 and whence he went at once to take the pastorate of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church on the lower west side of New York City. It was a time of transition in the life and work of the church and in the character of the surrounding community. The old substantial family population of native American stock was moving out and the new immigrant population was coming in. It was the most difficult of all religious and social problems with which he had to deal. Everything that love and good sense and energy and ceaseless toil could contribute to the solution of this problem he gave without stint. His pastoral work was unwearying. His preaching was vivacious, personal, simple, true. He knew no gospel except the gospel of the New Testament, and no methods save those of Christ and St. Paul. He sought no hollow results. The only work which seemed.to him worth while was true work, bringing men and women and children to Christ and bringing Christ to them and

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

building up out .of men, women and children true Christian homes. He threw himself into the work of the City Missions Society, and he supported all activities which made for the welfare and decency of the community. He took earnestly his duties as a member of the Presbytery. He attended its meetings. He wasted none of its time in futile or unwise ways. He did all that fell to him efficiently. Stead- ily year in and year out he wrought as one of the truest and best of personal workers, of Christian ministers, of city builders. Lines long afterwards written of Julia Richman, principal of one of the New York public schools and a noble representative of the race whose children were pressing in around Dr. Halsey's field might have been written of him: Come all who serve the City, all who serve The glorious golden City of our dream, With true heart-service that can never swerve. How faint soe'r the strength, or far the gleam; Come sorrow proudly for our comrade passed Into the silence; one who served indeed In all things, even unto the least and last Spending herself to meet the moment's need.

Share memories of that strong, illumined face, Keen speech, and courage springing to the test, And all the fervor of the ancient race That finds its longed-for East in this young West, Be this the sum, the last word best of all; She built her life into the city wall.

He too built his life into the city wall, and against heavy tides he held the Spring Street church steady.

The call to the Secretaryship of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions came to him in 1899. Dr. John Gillespie had died on February 16th of that year and the committee of the Board appointed to nominate a successor proposed Dr. Halsey's name to the Board at its meeting on April 3d. I well remember the surprise and pleasure on Dr. Alexander's face when the nomination was made. "I was afraid," said he, "the committee would be looking so far that it would not see what was near." At the same time, it was a courageous choice that the committee made. Dr. Halsey was not known to the missions abroad and he was unknown in the home Church beyond a very limited number of men. But the other secretaries of the Board and many of its members knew his qualities of character and his invaluable experience in first hand contacts with the problem of religion and life in New York and his genuine interest in foreign missions and in the work of stimulating missionary interest in the home Church. At the annual conference of the Mission Boards of North America held in January, 1897, he had read a paper on the type and use of the annual reports of mission boards which was very frank and helpfully provoking. It was full of his sympathy, candid criticism, and quiver- £

ing human interest. The Board was seeking someone who could be given entire responsibility for developing its home department, and Dr. Halsey seemed to be admirably fitted for such work. How richly have the subsequent years justified that judgment!

He took charge of the Home Department just when the Board was seeking to organize it as a distinct and adequate department, and for more than twenty years he guided and inspired it. He worked with the district secretaries to develop efficient missionary committees in every synod and presbytery and so far as possible in each congregation. He conducted conferences and campaigns all over the Church. By skilful and persuasive addresses, by bright and ingeuious pamphlets and periodicals, by unceasing correspondence, by the exhaustless energy and contagious enthusiasm of his advocacy of the cause, by the friendships which he naturally and irresistibly established wherever he went and with whomsoever he met, by his love and by his prayers and by his life he helped to lift the cause of foreig11 missions to a new and larger place in the thought, in the giving, and in the devotion of the Presbyterian Church and of all the Churches. His visits to the mission fields were the occasions when he carried to many fellow workers the cheer and hope of his bright and loving spirit, and he brought back from these visits a wealth of material which his ceaseless and far-ranging reading ever enriched and with which he kindled new interest and new purpose at home. With two of these fields, Africa and Mexico, he conducted the Board's correspondence for many years in a way that endeared him to his correspondents and helped them in the solution of their difficult problems and in the expansion of their work. We cannot summarize here the great service which he rendered to all the Missions, to the Board, and to the Church. We can only say that like His Lord and ours he did the work of Him that sent Him while it was day and that in a unique degree he fulfilled the trust of life which was given to him and laid down his task finished and complete.

Of three points, however, a little more should be said. (1) His visits to the mission field. Before he came to the Board he had been once in the Holy Land but he had not been long in the service before it fell to his turn to visit some of the missions. The general policy of the Board has been to have each secretary visit the field once in five years and to have someone visiting the field each year. Dr. Halsey'S first visit was to Africa in 1904. No secretary had ever visited Africa. Some difficult problems had arisen. And the situation was one which often comes where the great work of past years has piled up a retarded energy which it requires some courageous breach to release. Dr. Halsey's visit was a benediction. He was not one who reasoned a way through confused and tangled issues. He reached his judgments by intuitions and instincts. He was a wonderful illustration of the truth that a man can live his way to right conclusions as well as

ABRAM WOODRUFF [[ALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

think his way to them. His character was a light. It shone for others and it cast a luminous pathway before him. He came away from Africa with the warm love of those whom he had visited and with a courageous and, as results proved, a wise and fruitful policy for the mission. Ever since the mission, which had been stationary, has been one of the most fruitful fields of the Church, and Dr. Halsey has been one of the most useful and successful advocates of Africa's missionary interests. In 1912 and in 1917 he made similar trips to Mexico, and in 1916 he attended the Panama Missionary Congress and went from there on a trip around South America, from which he returned DR. HALSEY A1'TENDING A MISSIONARY MEETING IN WEST AFRICA IN ~904 to be the same kind of Latin American missionary apostle that he had become for Africa. .

(2) His missionary advocacy. Dr. Halsey never posed as an orator. He told in the most simple, concrete, direct and vivid way what he knew of facts and principles. He had a wonderful instinct for the news and information values. Looking upon a mission field, hearing a missionary's story, reading a missionary report or book he would seize in an instant the facts or arguments which were capable of effective use. No doubt he had always had this faculty but he cultivated it until he had acquired the habit of catching and holding the interest of people in the presentation of missions to a degree which made him one of the most effective missionary speakers in America. In 1907 he was to deliver the address for the Board at the General Assembly in Los Angeles. He had been away from many Board meetings during the year and was out of touch with the whole

sweep of the work. He simply took the minutes of the Board meet- ings for the year, which would have been dry and meaningless to most men, picked out with unfailing discernment the living things, clothed them with color and movement and poured forth such a story of concrete fact and deeds that the Assembly melted before him into response and affection. He knew how to make an impression and then let go and pass on. He read missionary literature unceasingly and his fund of illustrations and anecdotes grew prodigiously. He did not dry up. The churches did not get from him old addresses repeated year after year. He was ever studying his Bible for fresh spiritual truth and likewise his store of missionary argument and appeal was ever fresh and new. He never talked to make an impression for himself. He had a message to deliver or a cause to plead and he went straight about his business. He saw and felt the romance, the greatness, the glory of the matter of fact elements of foreign missions, and he made others see and feel them.

(3) He was always the soul of good fellowship, full of play and sympathy. He found his way over all boundary lines. In his home department work he was thrown into association with representatives of other agencies in the Church and with the foreign mission agencies of other Churches. In those transition days of New Era Movements, Boards of Promotion and Centenary Conservation in each denomination and of many cooperative movements in the interdenominational field, Dr. Halsey, like many of the rest of us, was often troubled. He feared for the loss of values which could not be replaced, and he never concealed his apprehension. But he did his best by the fullest and most earnest contribution of himself and of all that he could influence to make all the new plans with which he was associated succeed. And no one ever was a more loved partner in such plans. He gave all that he had of prompt and unlimited service. Whoever else might fail he never failed. Every promise which he made he kept and all that was his share he gave and did, and more.

But especially as we recall Dr. Halsey and all the years of fellowship with him, we remember the qualities of character and spirit which endeared him to us and which we long to emulate. Among these I would name his loyalty to truth, to friends, to Christ and His Church; his tenderness, his thoughtfulness in little things and great, his never failing good cheer, his gentle kindness, the sunshine of his presence; his utter unselfishness of action and thought, his candor and sincerity and transparency; his naive boyishness, full of playfulness and happy humor; his out-spokenness and straightforwardness which uttered his judgments without mincing or hesitation but with a goodwill and love which robbed them of all severity; his tireless and unresJing absorption in his cause which made him willing to do anything no matter how it overtaxed his strength; his intensity of body and mind and spirit in pleading for foreign missions; the strength of true

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

feeling, the tears in his eyes and on his cheeks, with which he would speak out of his loving, overflowing heart; the honor, veracity and directness of character which made his moral judgments so accurate and instinctively just and discerning; the scrupulous sense of financial accuracy and of frugal and exacting trusteeship in relation to money, coupled with his boundless personal generosity and his joy in giving and doing for others; his enthusiasm and zest, his whole person moving in sympathy with the emotions of delight which filled him; his persistence and patience and eagerness in finding out new things in the Bible, in missionary literature and in life; his high and pure-mindedness, his noble manliness and his simple childlikeness. It is a joy to recall these qualities and all the other traits which made all who knew him trust and love him.

In his character, as in his work, there are a few things to be especially dwelt upon. One was his enthusiasm and warm-heartedness. His tricks of rubbing his hands in the boyishness of his delight and good feeling, of swaying to and fro and from side to side in his speaking, of slipping his arm over the shoulders of a friend in the zest of his good will or as a palliative of some keen, playful thrust of humor, his cheery laughter while he clapped his hands and turned clear around in his delight at some joke or merriment-how clearly one remembers them all. He put his whole heart into everything. All he had he gave in his addresses, and while there was never any melodrama, and his speech ran straight on as fast and simple and clear as words could pour, constantly his eye would moisten and the unheeded tears flow down his cheeks. John Caird is good authority for the legitimacy of such eloquence.

" Words are weak and far to seek When wanted fifty fold And so if silence do not speak And trembling lip and tearful cheek There's nothing told."

Another quality was his ingenuousness and lack of self-consciousness. He could say the most direct and piercing and severe things, or they would have seemed piercing and severe from anyone else, but from him they seemed the most natural and loving words because they were so surely honest and fair and kind, even gentle and loving. His money-honesty underlay his whole character. This was one thing he used to pride himself upon, that in our easy-going day he had the old-fashioned ideas of frugality and particularity. A man, especially a missionary, who kept no accounts or who messed his accounts was an anomaly to him. A penny with Woodruff Halsey was an opportunity for the application of the whole moral law, including the law of love. Side by side with his scrupulous money sense was his boundless generosity. He loved to give and he loved frugality and economy because they made free giving possible.

To him to live was Christ. Not in any unreal or verbal sense, but actually. As I think on his Christian life and the expressions of it many interesting and surprising reflections come to me. I remember now that many easy and conventional expressions were not characteristic of him. He was preaching the Gospel all the time but he did not say many of the things that can be said so cheaply. He did speak, of course, in "V()rds; but those are not what we recall. We recall him and Christ in him, richly and truly in him and living through him fur all those happy years before our eyes, so fully living that it serms he can not have gone. And we will not think that he has. We will think I)f him in Robert Louis Stevenson's words on "The Departed Friend": Though he that ever kind and true Kept stoutly step by step with you Your whole long, gusty lifetime through, Be gone a while before- Be now a moment gone before, Yet doubt not; anon the seasons shall restore Your friend to you.

He has but turned a corner-still He pushes on with right good will Through mire and marsh, by heugh and hill That selfsame arduous way- That selfsame upland hopeful way That you and he through many a doubtful day Attempted still.

He is not dead, this friend, not dead, But in the path we mortals tread Got some few trifling steps ahead And nearer to the end. So that you, too, once past this bend, Shall meet again, as face to face, this friend You fancy dead.

Push gaily on, strong heart; the while You travel forward mile by mile, He loiters with a backward smile, Till you can overtake. And strains his eyes to search his wake, Or, whistling, as he sees you through the brake, Waits on a stile.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church has approved the proposal to establish a "Halsey Memorial Fund" of $100,000 to be used to establish a Mission Press in West Africa, a Mission Building in Mexico and to enlarg'e the Union Press in Syria. Gifts to this fund may be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. It is expected that friends will gladly contribute to such a fitting and useful memorial as a tribute to our honored and loved friend.-EDIToR.

Uyemura, A

Christian Leader BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN SOME mountains stand forth, like Mt. Fuji, visible from the base line to the summit. But there are others, mountains of great altitude, seen scarcely to overtop the neig'hboring heights, and yet whose roots are sunk deep beneath the hills and on whose shoul- ders an entire range is lifted to a higher level. Some public men are in the limelight in the full length of their stature, while others are hidden from public view. Dr.

Masahisa Uyemura is one of the Japanese Ohristians whose posi- tion and influence are such that he deserves to be much more widely known. In an account of the "first" men of Japan, who occupy positions of leadership in the vari- ous spheres of national life, an en- terprising secular publication re- cently gave the first place in the Christian community to Dr. Uye- mura. Oertainly measured by his charader, his influence and the weight of responsibility resting upon him, he has few peers, if any, among Japanese Christians.

The younger men were the D.R. MASAHISA UYEMURA first to seek contact with the early missionaries and most of these were from samurai families. Young Uyemura, with the late Bishop Honda, Dr. Ibuka, President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, and others, early entered Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown's school in Yokohama and received baptism. He thus belongs to the pioneer group of Ohristians in modern Japan.

Uyemura is a scion of the Tokugawa family, the most powerful clan in Japanese history for a period of over two hundred years, and the clan which actually ruled Japan from Yedo at the time Commo- dore Perry went to establish friendly relations with that country. A study of Dr. Uyemura's career therefore, will be full of interest not only from the standpoint of his Christian character and teachings, but also because of the confucian background of his life, trained as he was according to the ideals of the ruling military aristocracy.

523

Dr. Uyemura's outstanding work is that of a pastor. The Fuji- micho Presbyterian Church, in Tokyo, of which he has been pastor for more than thirty years, is just outside the castle walls and near the Imperial Palace. The membership includes many prominent residents of the capital, members of Parliament, professional men and some of the representatives of families of very high rank. Among the last, to mention one name, is Viscountess Mori, wno is the widow of the Minister of Education assassinated many years ago on account of his progressive ideas, and the daughter of Prince I wakura, the head of the first Embassy Japan sent to the West after the coming of Perry. For simple and unpretentious piety and consecration to church activities a more devout Christian cannot be found anywhere than Viscountess Mori. Her son has become the pastor in Tokyo of a new congregation organized as an offshoot from Dr. Uyemura's church. As a pastor, Dr. Uyemura's career has been contemporary with the growth of the new Japan. As a Presbyterian minister, his lifework bears striking resemblance to that of Dr. Samuel J. Niccols, for example, whose pastorate, continuing for a half a century in St. Louis, was coincident with the growth of that city and formed an essential part of it. Around his pastorate, Uyemura has built up other interests; the Fukuin Shimpo, for example, one of the livest Christian weeklies published in Japan, and the Tokyo Shiugakusha, a theological seminary for the training of preachers. The congregation is the center of various charity enterprises and from it have sprung other congregations in the city of Tokyo. His place in the Presbyterian Church is that of a leader and father. He is an outstanding figure in the Protestant Christian community with an influence both wide. and profound.

Dr. Uyemura limned his own character in a remark he made about Nicodemus: "In the things of the spiritual world," he said, "courage is necessary. To be spiritual does not require unquestioned subservience to peace; at times we are under obligation to go forth to battle." He did not know what prompted Nicodemus to come at night, whether he feared the world and shrank from the eyes of the people, or whether the quietness of the night was preferred as affording a better opportunity to discuss religion. But he was certain that" a man should not give the residue of strength remaining after the day's work is over to religion; the greatest of all questions, that of religion, deserves the choicest opportunity for its consideration." His spirit is that of the Apostle James, who declared of the man that" wavereth," "Let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." So declares Dr. Uyemura, in words breathing the same spirit: "No man who thrusts forth his hand, through fear, in the dark, will ever seize for himself the prize. "

It is in relation to the problem of the Shinto shrines that this quality in Dr. Uyemura has become most apparent in very recent

MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

times. In a memorable address delivered at a summer school held at Gotemba, when many Christian leaders were present, and when the shrine question had reached a very acute stage, Dr. Uyemura chose as the basis of his remarks the closing verses of the sixth chapter of II Corinthians. With perception of the relation between Christian truth and spirituality as clear as the visions of a prophet, he urged that Christians should recognize no agreement between the temples of God and idols, and enter into no fellowship between light and darkness.

The Japanese Government, with the best of intentions, created a problem with reference to the shrines, by an edict the object of which was to avoid a problem. When western civilization began to enter Japan, it was seen that the Shinto shrines representing as they did a primitive mythology, would suffer disadvantage under the new light to which all things were exposed. This mythology was the basis of political authority. In order to avoid a shock to the political institutions of Japan, the government declared that all uses of Shinto shrines and ceremonies by the State were to be looked upon as patriotic observances, with no relation to Shintoism as a religion. Practices traditionally religious in character were now to be observed as patriotic duties. This only served to complicate matters, for at the same shrines, and often by the same priest, ceremonies were performed interpreted as non-religious when done in the name of the State and as religious when performed in the name of Shintoism. A question of conscience therefore arose among the Christians and even among Buddhists. Were they to engage in these "patriotic" observances at the shrines 7 In some published remarks on the subject of worship, Dr. Uyemura says, "The opinion has been expressed that worship at the shrines is not religious, that it is not worship, that it is really reverence or respect, and that a line must be drawn between the shrines and religion. But a study of this question from the standpoint of Japanese history or the science of religions will compel anyone to admit that Shinto worship and ceremonials at the shrines are religious in nature. Some say that the shrines are now no more religious in nature than Christmas trees set up in Christian homes. It may be conceded that time often empties ceremonials of their significance. But the Shinto shrines, in their present state, have not been thus emptied of their religious import. Even as devotion to . ancestors, the observances at the shrines involve worship directed to the supernatural and are expressive of a religious attitude." With keen insight into the problem, Dr. Uyemura points to the element of prayer, entering into these observances. Matsuri, the term used for such worship, is derived by him from matsuru, which means to wait. If prayer, or waiting upon the gods, form a part of the worship it is flssentially religious. "To encourage therefore these observances," he says, "by State authority is to violate religious liberty. It is just

the same as if an official declaration assured the public that something thought to be noxious was harmless in character and could be swallowed whole, when as a matter of fact it was a thousandfold hurtful. It is not safe to follow interpretations of religion by officials who themselves are without religious convictions 01' experience."

The attitude toward this question, assumed in the above words, represents the view of other Christian leaders. On October 31, 1917, the day when the four hundredth anniversary of the Reformation was celebrated, the Christian leaders in Tokyo, representing the Federation of Japanese Churches, met and declared for a pure faith and worship, without compromise with traditional usages and customs. The inheritance of Judaism from the Old Testament and paganism from the Roman Empire, by the Christian Church, made the Lutheran Reformation necessary. Fitting indeed, therefore, was the warning sounded forth by the Japanese churches on this occasion. Officials of State, and of the Army and Navy, and all connected with the national schools, being required to practice the memorial ceremonies before the shrines, though now interpreted as a patriotic duty, rendered the question a practical and vital one.

The optimism of Christianity, in contrast to the somber colors of Buddhism, finds expression in Dr. Uyemura's remarks on " Springtime Thoughts on Religion." "To the Hindu," he says, "religion is symbolized in the fading of the flowers and the falling of the leaves. But to Jesus of Nazareth, the lily clothed with a glory surpassing that of Solomon was made to awaken in us thoughts of the depth of the heavenly Father's goodness." He quotes a poem by Saigyo, a Buddhist, written when he visited Yoshino, celebrated for its cherry blossoms. The poet said, Oh I I would fain lie down and die, Beneath these blossoms, With the full April moon In the overbending sky.

"Such a sentiment," says Dr. Uyemura, "springs from a soul without God and without hope in the world. Being without purpose in life, and without a sense of moral responsibility to God, it was easy to fall into such a mood." To the Christian, spring speaks of "newness of life" and of the "burial of the old sinful self." It is the "power of the resurrection life," continues Dr. Uyemura, "that gives us victory and hope through faith in Christ."

It was said by a Japanese some years ago, that a certain wellknown pastor in Tokyo could lead an inquirer after Christian truth into the outer court of the temple, but that it required the preaching of Dr. Uyemura to conduct him into the holy of holies. "The religions of the past, " says Dr. Uyemura, "inculcate humility, reverence and fear. But the feeling of contrition experienced by the Christian

1921J MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A ;rAPANESE CHRISTIAN

distinguishes his religion from these. Such immortal Christians as Paul and Luther experienced a profound sense of sin. To under- stand sin as an individual matter, to feel the painfulness of its tyr- anny, to seek the forgiveness of God, to make oneself the chief of sinners in confession, and to seek salvation on the basis of this ex- perience, and to love much because one is forgiven much-these characterize the way of the Christian. Man is too far sunk in sin to talk about achieving union with God, as the Confucianists do, by 'laying hold of righteousness and realizing benevolence.' When before the Cross of Christ, one becomes penitent and seeks salvation, though he be the chief of sinners, he may experience saving grace and that joy unspeakable and full of glory which is through union with God. Luther and Bunyan were of the Pauline type in their experience. But even in the writings of the Apostle John, there will be found the same profound sense of sin discussed, together with the saving grace of Christ." Dr. Uyemura's exposition of the Apostolic Benediction is rich in thoughts on the Christian Trinity. He finds a logical order in the" grace of Christ" and the" love of God" and the" communion of the Holy Ghost." With true Christian insight he sees that the grace of Christ leads to a recognition of the love of God through which is the gift of the Holy Ghost. There is an atmosphere peculiarly devotional in Dr. Uyemura's preaching and in the worship of the Fujimicho Presbyterian Church. The choicest passages of Scripture are woven into every discourse. He perceives truth in clear outline. He is a great reader of English books and brings out of the treasure house of his mind things new and old.

Dr. Uyemura occupies a peculiar position of independence; independence of the American Presbyterian Mission, but not of the Japanese Presbyterian Church. He resigned some years ago his chair in the Meiji Gakuin, an institution founded by the American Presbyterian Mission and still partly under the control of this Mission and other Missions cooperating. His resignation grew out of an objection to a textbook he was using, the protest being by conservative missionaries. He stands forth now in the midst of a group of activities, unconnected with but friendly toward the American Mission. He is recognized as a pillar of strength to the cause of historical Christianity. His witness therefore to Christ, free from ambiguity, carries weight with the Japanese public. Persons connected with the Missions are sometimes discounted, though unjustly, because of their affiliation with the foreign organization. To face the terror of ridicule because of such a connection often requires more courage and a truer fidelity to Christ, than if an independent position was occupied. Nevertheless, Dr. Uyemura by his faith and devotion and creative genius has established on a self-supporting and independent basis a bulwark of strength to the Presbyterian caUSe in Japan, as well as to the general cause of Christianity in that countly.

Forward Movement In

BY REV. W. N. BLAIR, PYENGYANG, KOREA T HE Independence Movement in Korea is one of the- most re- markable in history. In a day a new spirit came to seventeen million people. Helpless and hopeless before the might of Japan, the Koreans had submitted to annexation with so little spirit that the superficial observer either regarded them as a hopelessly backward, cowardly people, or jumped to the false conclusion that they were indifferent to the loss of their national existence.

Suddenly on the first day of March, 1919, the whole nation as one man rose up and declared its independence; an astonishing exhibition of courage and the power to organize and achieve national unity of purpose.

It is not the purpose of this article to describe the Independence Movement, or the Japanese efforts to suppress the uprising. Suffice it to say that when the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Korea met in Pyengyang six months after the Independence Movement began, reports from the Presbyteries showed all too clearly how terribly the Ohurch had suffered. Nowell-informed person has accused the Korean Ohurch of responsibility for the uprising. Every element of the population was involved in it. But when the hour of action came the people needed leaders, and in almost every place where a church was established, the Ohristian pastor was called upon to lead the demonstration. When the soldiers came the crowd scattered; but few of the leaders attempted to escape, proudly suffering themselves to be led to prison in the sight of the people.

So the General Assembly of 1919 was a changed Assembly. Most of the prominent pastors and elders were in prison. A long list was read by each Presbytery of its imprisoned members and of church buildings wrecked by soldiers or burned. Ohurch attendance had fallen off to an alarming extent throughout the country and many instances were reported of congregations unable to assemble.

Yet it was in this dark hour that the Forward Movement of the Korean Ohurch was born. One of the missionaries reported the great advance that had been made in America by the New Era Movement, and by the Oentenary and other denominational movements even in the midst of war conditions; and enormous demands upon the American people by the Red Oross and Liberty Loan drives. The question asked there had been: Shall the Ohurch do all this for the nation and less for Ohrist1 The Korean Ohurch saw the point. They were eager to give their all for Korea, were they willing to do as much for Jesus Ohrist ~ The answer was the Forward Movement; a determination to put tfte Ohurch of God first and to keep it first in their love and 528 A BIBLE CONFERENCE GROUP IN NORTH KOREA service–not by less effort for their country but by greater effort for God.

A Forward Movement Committee of thirty-six men, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by the Assembly, and a Forward Movement program for three years was adopted. The first year was to be a year of special prayer and preparation. The second year revival meetings were to be held in every church and the third year Sunday school-Christian training-work was to be stressed throughout Korea.

For the first year the Assembly asked the churches to try to make from twenty-five to one hundred per cent advance in nine different objects of special endeavor. Large posters were posted in every church giving the figures for the local church for the previous year in all the nine items in black ink, and the standards to be attained in red.

The response of the entire Church was remarkable. A wave of zeal and renewed faith swept the peninsula. Months before the time set for special revival effort a real revival began. Preaching bands were organized in all the larger churches and schools and special meetings were held in almost every town and village attended with great enthusiasm.

Meanwhile the Church was faithfully trying to achieve a high standard of service and benevolence, and when the Assembly of 1920

met in Seoul it listened with joy to a report of splendid accomplishment.

Complete reports were received from 942 churches. Of these: 546 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in church attendance.

486 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in prayer-meeting attend- ance.

557 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Sunday school attend- ance. 468 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in daily family prayers.

461 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Study Class at- tendance.

176 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Institute attend· ance. 520 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in church paper subscrip- tions.

454 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in offerings for pastors'

and helpers' salaries. 413 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in offerings for mission work in China.

The per cents given are the per cents set by the General Assembly as standard goals. '

Of the 942 churches reporting: 421 "went over the top" in 5 of the nine objects. 320 "went over the top" in 6 of the nine objects. 214 "went over the top" in 7 of the nine objects. 108 "went over the top" in 8 of the nine objects. 38 "went over the top" in all of the nine objects.

As the Assembly met in September and the statistics given were for the church year which ends May 30, 1920, the remarkable progress indicated was made in less than nine months after the Forward Movement began.

The Ohurch is now completing the second year revival program. As yet no statistics of rosults can be given, but reports from all sections of the country show clearly that large numbers of new believers are being received everywhere.

Several churches in this district have doubled in attendance the past year. The churches in west Yungyou are packed to the doors every Sabbath and new church buildings will have to be provided in many places.

The Namsanmoru church, ten miles north of Pyengyang, had an attendance of one hundred and fifty when the Independence Movement began. As a result of the disturbances at that time, the church building was wrecked and the congregation so scattered that no meetings were held for four months. The pastor died of hardship endured; the leading elder fled and never returned.

When the congregation began meeting again, less than one hundred assembled, naturally discouraged. When the Forward Movement spirit reached them the church organized energetically to re-

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA

A CHRISTIAN KOREAN FAMILY WORSHIP CHART AND PLEDGE CARD Much emphasis is placed on the importance of family worship in Korean Christian homes. Hundreds sign this card which provides simple rules to guide the worship. 'fhe picture represents the Audience Hall of the Palace in Seoul under the fomler Korean dynasty. Over the door of this building we have inserted the motto" Christ is the Head of the House." (See page 532 for the translation.) elaim those who had fallen away. Bands of men and women went out every Saturday to preach in nearby villages urging the people to attend church on the morrow. The result is that Namsanmoru, still without a pastor, has now an attendance of over four hundred every Sunday. Huge timbers for a new church building are now being unloaded before the old church building which holds scarcely half the rongregation.

Another proof of the advance is found in the increased attendauce in all schools and Bible study classes. Mission schools are overflowing with students. In Pyengyang we hold a Bible Institute for IrJen for one month and a half each winter. The attendance has been less than one hundred for years. This winter two hundred and fortyfiy() attended.

Now just ahead is the third year of special effort to win Korea's ehildren for Christ. Never did a church have a greater opportunity. The mass of the Korean people have come to recognize the superiority of Christianity. The father may not be ready to accept it himself, but usually he is willing that his children attend a Sunday school.

A "great door and effectual" is set before the Korean Church. May God's Spirit continue with the Korean Church and enable it to win Korea for Christ now in this wonderful day of opportunity!

TRANSLATIONS 01<' KOREAN PLEDGE CARD TRUE "As for me and my house, we wal LIGHT serve the Lord." Joshua XXIV.15.

FAMILY WORSHIP COVENANT We agree to observe the three following rules in this household: 1. Family worship to be held every day at a fixed hour.

2. The whole family, including the servants, will always be present.

3. The master of the house will lead the devotions, in which there may be the singing of a hymn as well as the reading of the Scriptures and prayer by one or more of those present.

Date ……… . Signature ….. ………………. .

"In the morning will I direct my prayer u'nto Thee, and will look up." Psalm V.3.

WORSHIP AS TAUGHT IN KOREA IN JAPANESE SCHOOL BOOKS

the Koreans in

BY REV. W. R. FOOTE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Canada A CROSS the river Tuman on the northern border of Korea, lies a section of Manchuria usually called North Kanto. North of Kanto is Siberia, with its large cities of Vladivostok, Noves- kiefsk, and Nicolsk. In this area of North Kanto (or Chientao, as the Japanese call it) live about 500,000 Chinese and as many Koreans.

The latter began to emigrate from Korea gradually 30 or 40 years ago to avoid famine conditions south of the Tuman, and since the Japanese occupation of their country still larger numbers have .r crossed over, many of them to avoid the rigors of apanese rule.

This inviting field is sparsely populated. The soil is rich and the harvests abundant. The Chinese are friendly and each year immi- grants have established industrious farming communities. They lived happily and prosperously until the introduction of an extra Japanese police force two years ago, ostensibly to guard their con- sulates. • Nearly 20 years ago the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church in Canada followed these Koreans across the border, first by itiner- ating and later as resident missionaries. Nowhere could Christians have had a freer hand and such progress was made that nearly one hundred congregations sprang up among the valleys and mountain glens. Schools and academies took their place by the side of the churches, and pastors and teachers developed a strong enthusiastic and evangelistic Korean Church.

Two years ago, when all Korea declared in a dignified and quiet way that they were dissatisfied with Japanese rule, and demanded the privileges of a self-determining nation, the Koreans in Manchuria decided to support their compatriots at home in a non-militaristic revolution.

The Mansei ("Long live Korea") wave rolled northward and bore the Kanto Koreans on its crest. Crowds, including Korean stu- dents from the Japanese school, assembled and after an address or two, and the waving of the Korean flag, the demonstration was over.

As the Koreans were returning to the town, quite unconscious of dan- ger, they were fired into by ,Japanese soldiers and some 30 killed or wounded.

From that day ttLe Japanese police force was increased, and secret service agents in disguise penetrated to remote villages. The church leaders and teachers became marked men. One high school and several of a lower grade were closed. The pastors did their work as it was done in Scotland in the days of the Covenanters. No full 533 3

meeting of Presbytery has been held for two years, becanse some commissioners knew that to attend was to be arrested, and to be arrested was to spend long months in prison. Presbytery meetings were held in secret with watchmen posted to signal in case of approaching danger. Ordination services took place at break of day-an hour when the police would not expect the Christians to be in session.

Although the police could not legally enter the Mission compound, they did so and kept a constant guard at the gate. They searched Koreans that had called at the missionaries' homes or had been treated at the hospital. The people generally kept at their usual work and did not anticipate, in case of arrest, anything worse than a few months imprisonment; but when they learned that the Japanese were persecuting all Korean patriots, they endeavored to avoid arrest by sleeping on the hills at nights and staying away from their homes and work. The Koreans had no appeal to an impartial tribunal, and were discriminated against in the smallest details.

The Japanese could win thousands of friends by fairness, but their arrogant attitude and oppressive measures have united the Koreans into a hostile nation.

Last October. the Japanese consulate at Hoon Choon was burned down by Chinese (not Korean) bandits, who had been fired on by Japanese police. Those of us who have lived for eight years in Manchuria, in the largest Japanese settlement, have yet to hear of a single Japanese citizen-man, woman, or child-who has been molested or ill-treated by the Koreans. Some Koreans on the forest-covered hills may have possessed weapons of some kind, and may have come into conflict with the Japanese police. They may have merited harsh treatment, but not so the quiet country folk, who are inoffensive and unarmed. Without any justification, however, the Japanese have destroyed probably a thousand homes with contents, as well as crops, clothing and foodstuffs, leaving a penniless multitude to face a bitter winter. Men were tortured and women and girls violated by the Japanese troops.

A typical instance is Kan Chang Am. Some seventy soldiers entered this small village early one morning, bound thirty young men with cords; took them down to a little stream and shot them down, without even the form of an examination. The father of one of the boys-an old man-fearful of what would take place, was shot in his tracks while pleading for his only son. The soldiers next went to the church and reduced it to ashes. They burned the school dormitory to the ground, as well as nine houses and the outbUildings attached. Bedding, clothes, grain, food, vegetables and other supplies were destroyed, leaving little children and women with barely clothing to cover them. Many wounded victims plead for mercy, but were bayoneted to the ground and their bodies charred in the flames.

WITH THE KORF AN!'> IN MANCHURIA

These people lived in an out-of-the- way glen. The soil is not fertile and firewood is very scarce. They were a quiet, hard-working, kind-hearted people who struggled bravely to make a living. Their church and school, their Bible and hymnbook, their Sunday worship and their Saviour-these were their joy. They were not soldiers, nor even agitators, and disapproved of the Ohurch taking part in politics. The Japanese interpretation of facts often minimized the horror of the atrocities and accused the missionaries of malicious propaganda against Japan.

The missionaries were anxious quietly to visit the churches and reassure the Koreans; but on November 1st General Tsuitsui, the commanding officer, objected to our leaving home until after a period of twenty days. As we were in Ohina, where Japan had no legal rights, and as we had the regular passports obtained through our British consul this order was disregarded. In twenty days with a free hand the Japanese could have laid waste the whole countryside.

The ideals and aims of the Ohurch, as Prince Ito once said, are incompatible with the autocratic ideals of the Japanese Imperial Government. An effort was therefore made to break the wills of the Koreans, and by a reign of terror to strike such fear into their hearts that they would not dare to lift their heads in the presence of Japanese authority. Oolonel Mizumachi wrote to the missionaries, when he learned of their protest against shooting innocent people without even a form of trial, "The rise and fall of your work of propagation, in and out of Korea, depends solely upon whether you will cooperate with the Japanese Government."

According to the best information available over forty villages suffered the displeasure of the Japanese between October 19th and December 16th. It may be too early to estimate what effect all this will have on the Ohristian Ohurch. The three academies, erected, financed and administered by the Koreans, were among the first buildings burned. No church has faltered, and many have tightened their grip on things eternal. Occurrences like the following send a thrill of gratitude and hope through every true Ohristian.

At Nopei, a village of pioneer settlers in the forest primeval, there is a congregation of three hundred. On the Sunday following the burning of the church and school, the congregation assembled on the ashes and with the warm sun above and the autumn tinted foliage around they worshipped Him who is a Spirit in spirit and in truth. This beautiful temple of nature was to them the very gate of heaven. The elder preached a sermon of comfort and hope and at the close several unconverted men of the village came forward and requested that from that day their names also might be entered on the inquirers' roll, as they wished henceforth to be counted with the children of God.

A Week at Sherman

BY MISS EDITH MENZER, RIVERSIDE, CALIFORNIA A letter from Miss Edith Menzer, Religious Work Director at Sherman Institute, Riverside, California, in answer to a request from Miss Edith M. Dabb, Secretary for Indian Work, of the Young Women's Christian Associa· tion, that she describe "A Week at Sherman." The question is often asked, "What can you do at a Government Indian School?" This is one answer.

Last week, like all of the weeks at Sherman, was very interesting. On Sttnday I arrived at the school at 9: 45 and four of the older girls, dressed in their best school uniforms, met me at the car. They soon relieved me of the four articles I was carrying, namely, Bible, wallet, package of Sunday school helps, package of Youug Men's Christian .Association Bulletins, and umbrella, each girl feeling very happy because she was helping me. With arms stretched so that I could take in all of the girls, we went to the school building, and arranged the Sunday school papers and took them around to the different class rooms. The bugle blew and the girls scampered away for line-up. The young people were soon marching into the school auditorium, and after the opening exercises were dismissed to go to their different classes.

We have nine Sunday school classes this year, two of them composed of non-English-speaking Navajoes, and both of them being taught by strong Christian Navajo young people of the 10th grade. There are about fifty students in these two classes. Maxwell, the teacher of one of these, asked me to talk to his class, using him as my interpreter. I love the Navajo people, and I love to tell the wondrous Gospel to these children. Very few of them have ever read it. Their every expression betrays their eagerness to know of the true God and of His love for them and their people.

This statement has often been made to me, "The Indian has a religion of his own, he worships the God of Nature, why take to him another religion 1" This summer while on the .Arizona desert I saw Nature at work. I saw the dense blackness of the night, felt the terror of the storm, when the lightning flashed and the thunder roared, and the rain fell in torrents. I felt the hot rays of the sun, the monarch of the desert. I felt the brooding silence that hovered over the land. These things inspired awe and fear in my heart, together with a sense of the love and nearness of the Father-God, but I found myself wondering what was their message to those without the revelation of God in Christ. As I went among the people I saw the insufficiency of the Indians' religion as it is at work among the people: I saw the joyless expression on the faces of women and little children; I saw the dread and fear of evil spirits, and the awful darkness result- 536 ing. In contrast, I felt abundant life coursing through my veins, my soul was at liberty, and I felt the nearness of God bringing life, light and joy. My heart was filled with gratitude to Him for giving me the knowledge of the Gospel, and the following verses came to my mind, "He hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel." "Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. " I was glad for a sufficient religion, and returned to my work feeling more keenly than ever that I was a debtor to those who FIVE LITTLE NAVAJO INDIAN GIRLS AND TWO OLDER STUDENTS AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE have not this life, and who are sitting in darkness, waiting, waiting, waiting.

After Sunday school I met with the Young Men's Christian Association in the auditorium. These Christian boys are wonderful and they are working hard for their own association. A week ago Berlyn Stokely, a friend and helper who is a student at Redlands University, took our Young Men's Christian Association boys on a hike, and they had a glorious time. "Ve also have a Junior Young Men's Christian Association composed of very interesting little fellows. The Young Men's Christian Association boys have a prayer circle in one of the boy's rooms each Sunday night after dinner.

Our Young Men's Ohristian Association is not very large, owing to the fact that we need a man worker at the school who could give all his time to the boys and mingle with them in a social way. Much of the success ')f our Young Women's Christian Association work is due

to the fnet that I all' on the grounds each day and am constantly in touch 'wi~ bthe girls. But while we do not have quantity in our Young :Men's Christian Association we surely have quality, as they are a very detl rmined and interested bunch of Christian fellows. Last Sunday's meeting was unusually interesting. The leader talked on the need of leadership among the Indian people and his impassioned appeal to the boys to prepare themselves for the need, made a great impression on the boys.

The bugle called the children to dinner, and afterwards on my way over to the Young Women's Christian Association prayer circle, at 1: 00 0 'clock, five little Navajo girls who cannot speak or understand a word of English, came running as hard as they could to meet me. They crowded as closely as possible to me, wanting to be loved a little. We could not talk to each other, but we smiled and played together for ten minutes. When I am with these dear little girls I cannot help singing to myself the song, realizing the truth of the words, "Do you know the world is dying for a little bit of love 1" At the prayer circle I found some twenty girls kneeling in prayer and I knelt in one corner of the room, my presence being unknown to the other girls gathered there. Girl after girl led in prayer, many of them for the first time, and I found myself wondering what would be the results of this sort of training. Not a girl failed to pray for all who were interested in the Indians, and I became a better woman and a truer missionary because of their prayers for me.

After the prayer circle the Young Women's Christian Association meeting was held. This was our missionary meeting and was presided over by the Missionary Committee. Beth Miles gave the talk, telling the girls about her own tribe, the Nez Perces. A collection for missionary work among the Indians was taken at this meeting, and $2.35 was given. We are thinking of buying and sending a folding organ to a graduate of Sherman who is now a missionary among the Indians.

The usual church service held at 2: 30 was quite interesting. Rev. Mr. Macquarrie preached on "Goals," and two violin solos and a vocal solo were rendered by friends from Riverside. After the service I was on the lawn, going from group to group laughing and chatting with the girls or talking seriQusly about the things worth while. At 4: 30 the bugle called for regimental drill and supper, and I left for home, tired but happy, to use Monday for rest and correspondence.

On Tuesda1/ afternoon I again started for my field of service. On the car to Sherman I enjoyed the company of one of the Indian girl graduates now attending high school in Riverside. When we reached Sherman my five little Navajo friends came running to me for a little more loving. They surrounded me, happy if only they could touch me, while my heart took them all in. A complp-te list of nearly two hundred Navajoes is being compiled. I was planning a

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

MISS MENZER (center row at left) AND HER NAVAJO Y. W. C. A. CABINET social for our Protestant babies. By Protestant babies I mean about seventy-five little boys and girls who are mere babies. I had to get permission from the head matron for some (,)f the Young Women's Ohristian Association girls to attend a dinner party which was given by their Bible class teachers. It was four 0 'clock before I was ready to meet with any of the girls, and I found myself with Rose Peshlakai, a tall, beautiful Navajo girl from Ohin Lee, Arizona. She and her cousin, Nonabah Gorman, were at the Ft. Defiance school. Shortly after coming to Sherman they accepted Ohrist as their Saviour, and found the abundant life in Him, becoming two of my best helpers. On this particular afternoon Rose and I sat down under one of the palm trees and opening our Navajo Bibles we studied together, she as teacher, I as pupil. I don't expect to learn the Navajo language unless God leads me to serve Him on the Navajo field, but I am anxious to know something of it, and to have our Navajo students know something of the Bible in their own language, therefore this little private tutoring from Rose. Many of the Navajo girls gathered around us and they certainly did laugh at my facial expressions when I tried to pronounce some of their words. It was soon time to leave and those ~irls escorted me to the car, and waved as far as they could see me.

Wednesday afternoon and evening, as usual, were full. The mis- sionary society of the Methodist Ohurch in Riverside asked me to give a Sherman program. I took six girls, each representing a dif- ferent tribe. The opening number was a mandolin duet by two of the girls, a Ute and a Pima. I then gave a brief talk about my work at the school and our needs, after which one of the girls rendered a vocal solo. All of the girls then gave brief talks, and it was inter- esting to watch the effect on those who heard. One of the girls chal- lenged the white women to talk more about Ohrist and less about clothes. She had evidently observed that before the meeting they were discussing the fashions. She gave them a real sermon. I had to chuckle inside at her boldness.

Our program concluded with a song by the girls, and we reached Sherman in time for supper.

In the evening at 7 0 'clock our Bible classes met in the school building. Instead of teaching this year I spend my time visiting the classes and seeing that the Protest- ant children are in our services.

The resident priest is very friend- ly with the boys and is on the gTounds with them almost daily.

They are learning to respect and love him, and he appears to be a fine character. I only wish that the Protestant people of America would wake up and realize the im- portance of a more aggressive pro- gram for these Indian schools.

These children ought to be given every advantage to develop into ROSE AND NONABEL—-TWO INDIAN strong Ohristian men and women. INTERPRETERS Our work here cannot progress much farther without the help of a man religious worker for the boys, and a building which can be used as a social center and chapel." "'IVe have nine Bible classes this year, taught as usual by friends from Riverside who are truly interested in the work. The most interesting *Beginning with April 1st, Rev. G. Albert Vennink has undertaken work in cooperation with Miss Menzer as Reltgious Work Director in Sherman Institute. Mr. Vennink Is jointly supported by several Home M.ission Boards through the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Mission Council and the Council of ""Vonlen for Home Missions. Miss Menzer is a Y. W. C. A. appointee and with Mr. Vcnnlnk wil1 have charge of the promislng religious 'work among the Protestant Indian boys and girls at Sherm.an. Mr. Vennink will specia.lize with the boys and Miss Menzer with the gir1s. At the request of their parents more than sixty per cent of the eight or nine hundred pupl1s in attendance are assigned to Protestant instruction. . Steps are under way on the part of the Riverside Federation of Churches for the pr()viding of a church building containing class rooms erected on private grounds adjoining the school for use of the Protestant Indian boys and girls. The Roman Catholics already hav9 a chapel for such purposes.

— A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

class is that of forty-five Navajo boys. A friend of mine is teaching them, using Rose and Nonabah as her interpreters, and is laying a good foundation for their faith in the hitherto unknown Christ.

A football ganie was scheduled for Thursday afternoon, and at 2: 30 I was there with the girls on the bleachers, rooting with all my strength for" our side." Most of the fellows on the team are strong Young Men's Christian Association boys, and it always pleases them to know that I am interested in their sports. How I long for the time when there will be a Young Men's Christian Association religious worker here to mingle with the boys in their sports, as well as to NAVAJO Y. M. C. A., SHERMAN INSTITUTE, CALIFORNIA help them with their problems in a way that I, a mere woman, cannot do.

After the ball game I went over to the Ramona home to try and get acquainted with some of the new girls who are very bashful. There are forty Hopi girls who recently came from Hoteville, Arizona, being brought here in opposition to their own will and that of the parents. They are very hostile to Christianity and the white man's civilization, and at first they refused to talk to me or even smile at me. I am gradually gaining their friendship.

As I entered the grounds Friday afternoon, the "sweeping squad," my name for the little boys who are detailed to clean the grounds, was busy cleaning the lawn in front of the office. These are non-English-speaking Navajoes, but as I drew near, off came each khaki cap and a big smile and a cordial "hello" greeted me. You would laugh to see these little youngsters in their long khaki trousers, made for boys twice their size. I made a visit around to the

shops as the boys like to feel that you are interested in their work as well as in their souls. From the shops I went to the hospital to see the sick children, and incidentally to encourage the girls who are taking nurses' training. Two of our girls from Laguna, New Mexico, who finished their nurses' training course at Sherman, are now taking the course in the Methodist Hospital at Los Angeles, one of the largest and best equipped hospitals in the city. The head nurse at the hospital said that Sherman could well be proud of them.

Saturday is usually a great day at Sherman, for the girls are allowed to go off the grounds, and at 2; 30 they are seen making their way in groups to Arlington, where they go to buy "good eats." I generally visit on the lawns or go for a walk with the girls who, because they do not have money for" eats" must stay at home. Last Saturday I took the little girls for a walk. We followed an irrigation ditch that is near the school, to a shady place where there was a quantity of sand. I allotted each girl a portion of land, and we set out to make an Indian village. We had a great time and the artistic ability of some of the girls was clearly seen in the landscape gardening. One thing that pleased me was the sight of a church on every girl's land.

I love these children very dearly, and I am glad to spend my life for them in the hope that the Indian of the present and the Indian of the future may know Christ, and in knowing Him, will find the solution to the problems of their race.

LETTEFS FROM INDIAN BOYS AND GIRLS WHO HAVE ATTENDED SHERMAN INSTITUTE "At School I was faithful to Christ, as you know, but when I went out -'jrking I wasn't very strong but anyway I had the "stick-to-it," so I stuck :.' ;t. The greatest temptation I have is myoId habit which is smoking, and this habit is the biggest fight I am having today. I will never think that I am a full fledged Christian until I am victorious over this habit, and I simply got to get more encouragement in my fight. " L. W.

"I am so happy because I have a new life. How I long for the people who turned me away to come to know Him too! I would want to tell them. My life began all over when we organized our Association last year." A. A.

"The day or night never passes without my reading my Bible, for I love the words of Jesus more each time I read them; and I want to know Him better because I have not the faith I ought to have. But r do know that 'noth- ing satisfies but Jesus,' and although I do not understand His words fully I know that some day I'll understand, for Jesus will make it so that I will."

R. B.

"I must keep on doing something to help my people, those who are sitting in the great darkness, and I am praying for them every day. Some of these Navahos are quite interested in the Word of God and are taking hold the best they know how. Let us keep on crying to God. He will pour His power upon our tribe who are bound in the superstitions of the devil. 'Ve cannot realize what the power of God meanR. Many things are impossible to man, but with God all things are possible. Faith in prayer will soon change the whole of this reservation." G. H.

the Village People of India*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN. Author of "The Geography aud Atlas of Protestant Missions, Etc.

At a meeting of representatives of the missionary societies in Great Britain, held in the autumn of 1916, the serious degree of illiteracy in the Indian Christian community, espe- cially in the Mass Movement areas, and the need of a thorongh study of the educational requirements of the villages, were thoroughly discussed. A plan was resolved upon then which could be carried out only in 1919 and 1920, after the war permitted its execution. A Commission, appointed by the missionary societies in Britaiu and America, was selected, consisting of educationists from the sending countries under the chairmanship of Principal Fraser of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon. Other members were Dr. Fleming, formerly of Forman Christian College, Lahore, now a professor in Union Seminary; Miss Allan, prin- cipal of Homerton College, Cambridge, one of the largest training institutions for teachers iu England; Mr. Kanakaryan Paul, General Secretary of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations; and the Rev. J. H. Maclean, a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in South India. Eight others on the :field gave invaluable assistance in different ways; and at the close of their investigations, the Viceroy of India graciously invited the chairman to Simla, the summer capital, and gave the Commission the benefit of his counsel. It thns bears all the marks of perhaps the most expert commission sent forth by missionary societies for special investigation.

The Commission spent four months traveling in the United States, Japan, the Phil- ippines and Ceylon, with a view to bringing- to bear on Indian questions some knowledge of the experience gained in those lands. Though almost wholly a British committee, its members felt that a great deal was to be gained for India by a study of educational methods in America and the Philippines; and for high school work and some forms of village education by a study of methods in Ceylon. .

After arriving in India and visiting Madras, the Commission began their formal work by meeting the National Missionary Council for counsel and consultation. Nearly five months of travel over most of the Empire followed, during which time they visited abont three hundred schools, held fifty-three conferences and had private interviews with leading Indians, Christian and non-Christian. Finally, the Commission spent a number of weeks in digesting and formnlating into a report the vast stores of material gathered. This appears in a little-great book of only 222 pages under the title of "Village .Education in India," published by the Oxford University Press in 1920. Wonderful as that report was, its brevity made it impracticable to give detailed accounts of the various schools visited, and hence it lacked the picturesqueness demanded by the average reader interested in the subject. Consequently Dr. Fleming later prepared, on his own responsibility, a companion volume of almost identical size and published also by the Oxford Press in 1921, entitled "Schools with a Message in India," a fascinating exhibit of his Commission.

This report has been so highly commended by educational authorities,-like Sir Michael Sadler,t himself chairman of a similar Government Commission charged with investigating Indian University education,-that the salient points of that volume and its later com- panion book are here reproduced, sometimes in the very words of the volumes themselves, with or without quotation marks affixed. If these sample extracts, so to speak, succeed in alluring the reader to purchase and study both volumes, the present writer wiIl be saH,pc"

1. INDIA'S EDUCATIONAL CONDITIONS The facts confronting the missionary educator in the Indian Empire are disheartening and often apparently baffling. Here are some of them: (1) There are more than 700,000 villages in India, while at present in all the Empire there are only 142,203 primary schools for boys and girls, a large proportion of them in cities.

(2) The average population of a village is approximately 360, which would yield less than sixty children of school-going age, and small schools are an extravagant expedient.

• Based on two books, "Village Education in India," and "Schools with a Message in India,'J by Dr. D. J. Fleming, Macmillan and Co.

tSee If'/;ternationo,l Review oj Mis.qions. October, 1920, pp. 495-516. 543

(3) Even these hypothetical sixty boys and girls are divided up into classes which cannot well meet together because of social and religious differences; and some of these groups ordinarily refuse to go to a school attended by any of the others.

(4) The type of teacher is difficult to determine and more difficult still to secure in the number required, to say nothing of the cost, even if little over a living wage is paid.

(5) The economic level of many of the villages i~ so low that little or nothing can be contributed toward school support.

(6) In rural India public opinion does not favor the education of the lower classes, as may be seen in the prevailing illiteracy, quoted as 89 per cent among males and 99 per cent among females.

(7) The natural solution of providing central schools is not widely feasible, at least for girls and younger children of the primary grade; as social habit, climatic considerations, and exposure to physical dangers militate against young children going more than a short distance to school.

(8) Even in the case of those who are induced to enter primary schools, nine-tenths are in the lowest classes, and thpre is a tremendous leakage between the lowest and highest grades. Hence it happens that 39 per cent of those who study in these schools lapse into illiteracy very soon thereafter.

(9) In general, results are so unfortunate that the Missionary Educational Council of South India said in 1916: "Weare not securing under our present system of general education what we set out to accomplish, but in certain directions we are actually demoralizing the communities amongst which we are working. " And yet it has been very truly said, "There are no undeveloped resources in India comparable to the neglected and uncultivated powers of the masses." When it is further remembered that 79.4 per cent of the Christians are illiterate, the gravity of the situation becomes accentuated.

Inefficient teachers cause children to waste their time for nearly two years on the primer. The primitive character of the school ac- commodations and its location are against efficiency, as the following quotation suggests: "The average mission village school is held in a mud-walled building, or on the veranda of the teacher's house, or out under the shade of a tree. These open-air schools sound idyllic; but where the boys are in plain sight, the father or mother who wants an errand done, simply gives a shout, and off goes the boy without even waiting to finish the sentence he is reading. The equipment often consists of nothing more than a table and a chair for the teacher, matting for the pupils to sit on, a blackboard, registers, and a clock. Sometimes, in order to keep up attendance, it is necessary to threaten the parents with the removal of even this meager equipment. The pupils number from fifteen to forty, but generally about twenty. Not half the pupils may possess a book, for their parents cannot scrape together the price of one. .A few fortunate ones have a slate, but the slate pencil may not be more than an inch long.. .. It is on the mud floors of such village schools that the educational battle is lost or won in India. But it is not the lop-sided thatch roof, nor the mud wails, nor the simple equipment that need cause anxiety. The source of defeat lies elsewhere-in the poverty of the people, the curriculum ill adapted to the needs of the country-side, the inadequate training of the teacher, the almost total lack of his after care, and the limitation of the sphere of education to the score or so of wriggling infants, rather than an attempt at an uplift of the whole community."

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA

II. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS Surely problems enough have emerged in what has already been said; yet let us look more in detail at a few of the difficulties which the missionary has to face.

In India's poverty, economic problems loom large before the missionary educator, especially as by far the largest number of his constituency are among the very poor, relatively few of whom own any land and still fewer any plant adequate for carrying on a trade. Child labor is widespread, and parents among the lowest classes ex- pect the child to earn his meal a day and an occasional loin cloth. How great an obstacle poverty is will be realized when it is recalled that the income of the family rarely exceeds $48 a year. Yet the coming of a village school brings to it a certain degree of prestige; the presence of a teacher furnishes a sort of protection and provides one person at least Who can read and keep the villagers in touch with the outer world. Moreover, many a poor man is at the mercy of his employer. He cannot read the document which he is asked to sign- by touching the pen of one who writes his name for him-and finds too late that he has signed away his property, or his liberty. Being unable to count, he cannot refute his master's statement that the debt which brought him to serfdom has not been worked off. Through ignorance he is at the mercy of blackmailing constables and village officials. The missionary shows him how different all this would be, if his children could write and count and read-how they might cease to be chattels and become free men. And so the village school is finally started and does its work more or less efficiently as the time of holding its sessions-as to hours in the day and months of the agri- cultural year-is accommodated to local conditions.

The item of a proper teaching force is hardly less a problem. According to a government report of 1917, only 65,818 primary school teachers out of a total of 210,667 have received any training at all. This is one reason why the curriculum stays so close to the "three R's." Lack of training also lies back of much of the stagna- tion in the schoolroom and of failure to make it a social center in the village. If after-care of these teachers were a rule, these defects . could be gradually remedied. The Commission cites the experience of the United States in the Philippines as suggesting a way out, through its elaborate system of supervision, its vacation schools for teachers, its divisional institutes held for five weeks, and its local as- semblies. To leave such a system to already overburdened mission- aries untrained for such work is impracticable; hence their appeal for specialists, sent out for the purpose, who can gradually train In- dians for the service. The great objectives are to enable them to teach reading in a vastly better and quicker way than is now in vogue, to show the children how to observe common objects and all forms

of life about them, to play and work happily, to serve their homes and the village altruistically and efficiently, and to inspire them to continued study through life.

Another problem lies in the employment of spare time for instructional purposes of those older than primary scholars, especially if they have completed the primary work. Night schools are a common expedient for such work. Dr. Fleming tells of a common experience in this connection.

"The missionary in charge paid twenty-five rupees for the land and canvassed the people of the nearby villages for the building. They gave bamboo and grass for the roof and worked in their spare time on the mud-walled building. A schooi of fifty-five boys and men from fourteen to thirty years is now running. Since they must come in the dark, paths througli the prickly pears gave trouble. Besides, there is fear of snakes and scorpions. So they come in groups of five or six, clapping their hands and singing. .A lantern is hung out at the school. The missionary always keeps on hand some permanganate and a lance to use if anyone has been bitten. If anything happens in a village-a death or a marriage-none will come from that center. The session begins with a drill, to make them orderly and obedient. After a Scripture lesson comes the struggle with reading. Occasionally father and son study from the same book. The men, of course, are tired, and it is hard for them to keep awake. When the lessons are over, it is too late for most of them to go home. Hence they lie down on the mud floor and sleep until morning, going home early for a meal before work.. .. The pupils come because they want to learn, not because they are sent. They are, therefore, not so apt as day pupils to revert to illiteracy."

Vocational middle schools are greatly needed in India, as are cooperative societies, farm colonies, community welfare agents, provision for inter-section migration and other movements for economic improvement. Girls' education in its higher forms is likewise urgent. These are discussed most scientifically and suggestively, though they do not lie so closely within the average village and its problems.

III. THE COMMISSION'S EXHIBITS The most interesting contribution of the Commission is Dr. Fleming's volume of detailed exhibits (" Schools with a Message in India"), showing exactly how the various problems have found their solution in outstanding experiments and adequate accomplishment. One actually sees through his descriptive pages and their half-tones the finest pieces of missionary educational work in that great Empire.

Here is a wonderful system of half time schools carried on as a business proposition by the Buckingham and Carnatic Mills of Madras, where 1,300 of the 1,700 half-timers voluntarily study the half day when the age limit does not permit them to work in the mill, and in which process they learn the dignity of labor and its profitableness when it is intelligent. Welfare work of various sorts proves a blessing to them and to their homes.

Vocational schools for villages are illustrated by Bishop Azariah's experiments with the very limited capital of schools supported by the Home Missionary Society, and by Miss Evans' Girls' School at Ongole, which successfully combated the usual tendency to pauperization.

Another type of institution is Tyndale-Biscoe's School for Boys in Srinagar in romantic Kashmir. How this phenomenal educator transformed a lot of haughty Brahman slovens into a community where caste is almost forgotten and manliness is emphasized, marks being mainly on the basis of character making and service to the community and Empire, is one of the most striking stories of recent missionary work.

In the chapter on training for citizenship the fascinating account of Trinity College in beautiful Kandy, where the chairman of the Commission sits enthroned in the love and respect of that Pearl of India, shows the reader what is possible when the great objectives of education are grasped and made dynamic by a forceful leader.

Dr. Sutherland, a canny Scot up on the heights of the Himalayas, does a unique work in making his 350 boys literate in Nature's book, as few schools in the world are doing equally well.

Space limitations forbid mentioning successful attempts to teach girls how to live at home through the family system training of Miss Smith up in lofty Kalimpong, in Miss Orouch's school down on the hot Madras plain, and in Miss Vickland's up in Assam.

In a time when provision must be made for training the multitudes who are coming into the Ohurch through the mass movements, the chapter upon "Illiterates and Emergency Methods" is most suggestive as described by Mr. Posnett of the Wesleyan Mission at Medak, Nizam's Dominions. The action songs, so easily learned and used in evangelization, make the unique Indian version of the Prodigal Son, the Cana Wedding, the Sower, the Widow of Nain, live as never before. No wonder that such song and action preaching are so rewarding.

Omitting many other interesting exhibits, we can only mention what in some senses is the most fascinating picture of the entire collection, Professor Fleming's account of the school of India's poetlaureate, so well known in America, Sir Rabindranath Tagore. Christian missionaries may well learn from this ardent member of the Brahmo Samaj and his Bolpur institution how to worship and know God and how to live the devout life while in the world and yet above its lower allurements and distractions. * All Ohristian educators and all those teaching in foreign mission lands, are deeply indebted to Dr. Fleming and to the Oommission for these volumes.

$U so well illustrates the who.le spirit of Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India," that it is reprinted in another part of this issue.

School of Rabindra Nath Tagore t

BY D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK About one hundred miles from Calcutta near a village called Bolpur, is Rabindra Nath Tagore's school for boys, called Shantiniketan-the "Abode of Peace."

There are about 150 pupils in the school, of whom fifteen are girls, the daughters of teachers and others living near. In age the boys range from six to eighteen years, but no boy is taken in over twelve years of age; so all of the older boys have been in the school for a considerable time. During examinations the boys are without supervision, being put upon their honor, and the system is said to work well. To a very large extent the boys make their own rules, elect their own judges, and all minor offenses are handled by boys' "ourts. No resort is made to corporal punishment. The penalty may be extra WOi'k in cleaning rooms for other boys. Or it may be in the nature of ostracism –having to eat apart, to stay outside one's school class, or even to refrain from talking with other boys. Experience shows that a judge must be over thirteen years of age, and must have been in the school at least three years. No one would attempt to say that the boys always decide wisely. But they lire growing in the process, and if any boy is not satisfied he may appealsomething rarely done.

Tagore believes that there has been too much imitation of the West in the development of the present system of education in India. Too often, also, it is merely the external characteristics that attract attention-buildings, furniture, regulations, and syllabuses rather than the essential spirit of their society, literature and the numerous activities of a rich corporate life.

In contrast with this imitative spirit, the poet asserts that only that education is true which acknowledges'the mind to be a living thing, and therefore stimulates it to give out more in quality and quantity than is imparted to it from the outside. Consistently with this theory he has encouraged in his school the spontaneous expression of each lad's spirit in song and poem. He assumes that it is a perfectly normal thing for them to be producing and bringing to him their efforts without hesitation or formality. The boys have several manuscript school magazines, in which they are encouraged to think and write for themselves, and for which illustrations are handed in. The poet takes a great interest in these, and often will suggest lines for improvement.

Modern education in India has seemed to him like a carriage to a horse, the dragging of which merely serves to provide it with food and shelter in the stable of its master. He would say that one great reason why Indian educaiion has been utilitarian, and has resulted in imitation rather than creation, is because students are compelled to learn through the medium of English. Tagore believes that all that is valuable could be obtained merely from the study of English as a second language. But since no college would be open to his boys if they had been educated only in the vernacular, English is Ulled as the medium of instruction in the two highest classes, and is taught as a second language by the direct method from the lowest class.

The staff consists of twenty-two teachers, so that on the average there is one teacher for every eight pupils. There is no permanent head master, the school being controlled by a council of masters, of whom one is annually elected to be the executive head and to be responsible for its management. To *Abbreviat.ed from Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India." Published by The Oxford Press.

548 this staff Tagore gives himself without stint. Every evening a great, deeptoned bell sounds out from his veranda inviting the member s of the staff and their wives to his simple bungalow. All seat themselves on the floor . A single lamp on a low table in front of the poet suffices to light up the pages of some great masterpiece chosen for the evening's reading. It may be from Whitman, Browning, Shelley, or Edmund Holmes. After being r ead in English, it is translated, section by section, into Bengali verse, keeping in a wonderful way most of the rhythm and the beauty. After the poem has been r eread as a whole, a discussion, full of good humor and marked by informality, takes place. It is noteworthy that these r eadings come not once a week, but every evening. Thus the staff is kept mentally alert, drawn together, and permitted to share the poet's ideals and inspirations.

The ideal of social service receives a limited embodiment. One night school for aborigines and two for Bengali villagers are carried on by the boys.

THE OPEN-AIR CLASS ROOMS OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE'S SCHOOL NEAR CALCUTTA They gave the money for the digging of a deep well for a Santhal village near by. Some of the money was earned by manual labor on the part of the boys. Occasional fires in the villages give opportunities for rendering organized service, to which they gladly respond. H elp is given to the surrounding villages in time of epidemics. A cooperative store, under the management of the t eacher s, has been organized as an example for the boys, and it is hoped to extend its service to the people round about.

Nature is one of the great teachers in this school. This is what one would expect from one who writes that, " In a little flower there is a living power hidden in bcauty, which is more potent than a Maxim gun." H e f eels that it is India's mission to realize the truth of the human soul in the Supreme Soul through its union with the soul of the world; and that this mission urges them on to seek for the vision of the infinite in all forms of creation and in the human relatiouships of love; to f eel it in the air we breathe, in the light in which we open our eyes, in the water in which we bathe, in the earth on which we live and die.

4

Bolpur can give one none of the grandeur of the Himalayas, but there is a very definite charm about the plains which stretch away to the horizon, almost unbroken except by a date palm here and there, or a tree-clump about some distant vIllage. One fillds him~elf refreshed by the fresh air and sense of open spaces. There is joy and freedom from restraint. Many of the boys go about barefoot, "for the earth has her subtle modulations of contour which she only offers for the kiss of her true lovers~the ted. ,. Like all the boys of India, they love the coming of the monsoon, and '~ld'. es adjourn to let them take off their upper garments and run out in the first refreshing downpour of rain.

An open-air regime is adopted as far as possible, not only for its physical effect, but for the mental development of the pupils. Classes are held under the shade of trees or in the open verandas. Once the lesson hour was interrupted by a boy's insisting that they listen to the song of a bird in the branches overhead. About this his teacher wrote: "I am quite sure that my class learned more from that bird than it had ever done from my teaching, and something they would never forget in life." Sometimes the boys climb up a tree to do their studying in its friendly branches. They move in an atmosphere of love for nature, and of sympathy for all living things. Examination papers written on the grass, nature study in long rambles out from the school, the study of the stars in the soft Indian moonlight on the clean sweep of plainsall these find a ready response in every boy's heart.

To a Westerner the immediate grounds and buildings do not suggest beauty. There is no sign of the English emphasis on culture through architecture. Nor is there any special plan in the structures. But there is simplicity~in life, in clothes, in equipment. India regards simplicity of living as an essential element in all true education. Therefore, in his school, in spite of those who enjoy expensive habits, he had to providc for "this great teacherthis bareness of furniture and materials~not because it is poverty, but because it leads to personal experience of the world." In starting the school some eighteen years ago, the deepest need for his people of which he was conscious was not an external nor material thing, not wealth nor comfort nor power, but the awakl:'ning of his people to full consciousness in soul freedom, the freedom of the life in God.

Music is a second valued teacher in the school. In a room in the guesthouse are kept India's great musical instruments for the use of the boys. Over in the temple is a large organ. Training in music is given by the poet's nephew. Rabindra Nath Tagore is himself a musical genius. Occasionally, as he walks through the groves, he becomes possessed by some new harmony. Lest these rare tunes be forgotten and lost, the nephew is alert to catch and record them. Hundreds of tunes have thus been kept for the school. On rainy days, or when the moonlight streams through the trees above them, the boys, with a love of music so characteristic of India, like nothing better than to sing his lyrics. Often when the moon is full they will walk across the open country to some chosen spot with one of their teachers, and will sing late into the night, or listen to some story. Creative imagination is given free rein, and singing, dancing, theatricals and aIllliteur literary ventures are all encouraged.

The dominant ideal underlying the school at Bolpur is that of education through sharing a life of high aspiration with one's master. This is a tradition that has come down through the centuries from the old forest colonies with their line of great teachers or gurus.

The method of this master, apart from _an address in the temple each Wednesday (their Sunday), is not conscious inculcation of religious teaching,

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE

not a process of outer discipline, but a dependence on the unseen atmosphere of aspiration that pervades the place.

Most impressive to anyone interested in religious education are the morning and evening times of meditation. Before dawn, while earth's shadow still is deepest, a clear-toned bell awakens the eight score boys of the school. In the darkness they merrily run to the great well with its buckets and rope, and there each has his morning bath. Then, just as dawn is breaking, at another sound from the great bell the boys come out from their various dormi- tories with their little mats ~n their hands. One here and one there, in the open or under some tree, these boys sit down for meditation. For fifteen min- utes these figures are almost motionless. Amongst the youngest might be one or two who are watching a bird or looking at the blossoms in the trees overhead. For they are not compelled to meditate, but only to remain quiet for this interval. It seems evident, however, that all the older boys have attained a mastery of themselves and are given up to meditation and to prayer. During .that quarter of an hour the great red Indian sun comes up over the horizon, and in the presence of that glory they form a great circle and chant a common prayer.

This time of meditation is a mere incident in an atmosphere of contemplation. Not that these boys are not most normal little fellows. The series of goal-posts we see across the fields, the shouts that come from the dormitories, the kinds of boyish wrongs that are brought before their self-governing councils, the very bearing of the boys, alert and happy-all betoken natural, carefree boy life. Every student, however, knows the habit of his master. The poet rises at half-past three in the morning, and gives until six to prayer and to meditation. Every boy also knows that this spot was chosen years ago by the great poet's father as a place of retirement an,d of prayer. Beside them in the grove is a marble prayer-seat, put up to mark the spot where Maharshi Devandra Nath pitched his tent under three trees, and for weeks at a time would spend his days in quiet prayer.

Again at sundown the great bell tolls. The boys come from their games to get their little mats, and again they sit scattered for fifteen minutes in silence. Their shawls of saffron, yellow, pink, olive, red, blue, vermilion—£o characteristic of Bengal, and which had brightened up the morning-can scarcely be distinguished as the rapidly gathering dusk encircles them. Before they rise the great expanse of stars is there above them, and in its ennobling presence the great circle again is formed, and they chant in Sanskrit the following prayer: Thou art our Father. Make us conscious of this truth that thou art our Father. Let our salutation to thee be true. Save us from all hurts. Drive away all the sins from our hearts, and send to us all that is good. Thou art the source of all happiness, and thou art the source of our welfare. Thou thyself art blessedness.

As the almost startling rhythm and intonation of that last line is still echoing in one '8 thoughts, the circle becomes a band of rollicking normal boys ready for the evening meaI. It is this school tradition of meditation growing day by day into a habit-the habitual composure of the self in God's open doors at the beginning and the end of each day-that makes one turn down the avenue of sal trees to the guest-house with the deepened conviction that India at its best has for us of the West an emphasis that we need.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

A PROGRAM OF PRAYER FOR A 6. Children taught to take part in CONGREGATION family worship by reading or reciting Many there are who, while they out- verses of Scripture, singing hymns, line a program of study and a pro- saying grace at meals and leading in gram of service or work for the con- short sentences of prayer.

gregation, have a feeling that prayer 7. At least one leaflet on family should be unplanned and spontaneous. prayer and Christian home life dis- The disciples said, "Lord teach us to tributed to all members of congrega- pray" and the Lord instead of re- tions each year.

buking them with the admonition that II. IN REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES no man could teach another to pray, gave them a lesson in prayer. Paul 1. Special prayer for special needs, suggested a program of prayer to the international, national, community churches and listed some of the spe- and congregational, added to the regcific needs of his work to be included ular prayers of the church. in it. 2. The prayer-meeting service made Should we not have a definite plan a real prayer-meeting.

and program for training and exer- III. IN SPECIAL SERVICES cising congregations in that greatest 1. As occasion arises meetings held of all possibilities-prayer ~ to A SUGGESTED PROGRAM OF Ca) Give thanks for blessings re- ceived. PRAYER (b) Intercede for special needs. I. IN THE HOME 1. Every couple married by pastor IV. IN CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS and every family moving into congre- 1. Careful study by officers of needs gation either presented or urged to of the work, with agreement upon buy a copy of some book of Scripture things for which prayer should be ofreadings and prayer for the family altar. fered. "II two of you shall agree as 2. Suggested forms for grace and touching anything they shall ask it thanksgiving at meals furnished to shall be done for them." Mat. 18: 9. every family, and taught to children The things agreed upon should be kept before the organization through: in Sunday school. Ca) Lists given to members.

3. Special effort on part of pastor (b) Posters on walls.

or church visitor to call at each new (c) Earnest intercession in the home in the congregation and pray meetings. with the family that God's blessing may there abide. Cd) Announcements by officers and teachers. 4. Calls of pastor and church officers in times of special joy or sor- 2. Special classes in studies on row, with prayers of thanksgiving and prayer. intercession. 3. Members taught to pray in pub- 5. A calendar of prayer furnishea lic.

to all members annually, monthly or 4. Members influenced to give a weekly, listing specific blessings and regular place to prayer in their daily needs. lives.

552

BEST METHODS 553'

THE LIMITLESS OPPORTUNITY There are limits to the opportunities and possibilities of all methods of work save one. The only limitless opportnnity is prayer. He who has learned to pray knows no limitations of geogr~phy: he can cross oceans and climb mountains. He knows no limitations of poverty: any needed blessing is his. He overcomes the limitations of weakness: his strength is made the strength of ten and single-handed he puts a thousand to flight.

Prayer has sent out missiollarie" and supported them. Prayer has built mission stations and equipped hospitals. Prayer has opened closed doors and given entrance into the hearts of men.

The only limit placed on what may be aceomplished through prayer is the limit of our faith, " According nnto thy faith be it unto thee" is not an obsolete measure of the early Church but the measnre and the limitation of what we now accomplish through prayer.

What God Has Said of Prayer What Men Have· Said of Prayer All things, whatsoever ye ask in Whoever prays most, helps most.- prayer, believing, ye shall receive. William Goodell. Mat. 21: 22. Expect great things from God.- If ye abide in me and my words William Carey. abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. John Every step in the progress of mis- 15: 7. sions is directly traceable to prayer. -Arthur T. Pierson. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do. John 14: 13. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as If two of you shall agree on earth the man on the field, for the nearest as touching anything that they shall way to the heart of a Hindu or a ask, it shall be done for them of my Chinaman is by way of the throne of Father, who is in heaven. Mat. 18: 19. God.-Eugene Stocle.

And Jehovah saw that there was no Let us advance upon our knees.- man and wondered that there was no Joseph Hardy Neesima. intercessor. Isaiah 59: 16. Communion without service is a If any of you lack wisdom, let dream; service without communion is him ask of God who giveth to alllib- ashes.-Robert E. Speer. erally and upbraideth not. James 1: 5. I never prayed sincerely for any· thing but it came, at some time-no Ask, and it shall be given unto you; matter at how distant a day-someseek, and ye shall find; knock and it how, in some shape-it came.-Adonshall be opened unto you. Luke 11: 9. iram Judson.

Before they call I will answer; and I resolve to devote an hour morning while they are yet Bpeaking I will and evening to private prayer, no prehear. Isaiah 65: 24. tense, no excuse whatsoever.-Jolin Wesley. If ye then, being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children, Ten minutes spent in Christ's sohow much more shall your father who ciety every day; aye ten minutes, if is in heaven, give good things to them it be faee to face and heart to heart, that ask him T Mat. 7: 11. will make the whole life dHl'erent.- Henry Drummond. Ask of me and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance and the We must not conceive of prayer as uttermost parts of the earth for thy an overcoming of God's reluctance, possession. Psalm 2: 8. but as a laying hold of His highest willingness.-Arcllbishop Trench. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers On all my expeditions prayer made' into his harvest. Luke 10: 2. me stronger, morally and mentaily, than any of my non-praying compan- If my people, who are called by ions. It lifted me hopefully over the name shall pray, then will I hear from one thousand five hnndred miles of heaven. 2 Chron. 7: 14. forest tracks.-Henry M. Stanley.

Pray without ceasing. 1 Thess. I am so busy now that if I did not 5: 17. spend two or three hours each day in prayer I could not get through the day.-Martin Luther.

V. FOR NON-RESIDENTS AND SHUT-INS mission stations, assigning the stations to different members, each of whom is 1. Regular letters sent to all non- asked to be ready to lead in prayer for resident members calling attention to the thing she finds to be the greatest plans of the congregation with def- need in that station. The leader says, inite suggestions for prayer. 'Let us pray for …… station.' The woman, who has been previously 2. "Shut-ins" informed by calls or asked, leads the prayer for this sta- letters of the needs and goals, and en- tion. Then the leader says, 'Let us listed as intercessors. pray for …… station,' and so on until we have gone into all our mis- VI. THE CONGREGATION PRAYING FOR sion fields in prayer. Some of the women write their petitions, others THE PASTOR pray extemporaneously, but all pray with earnestness and intelligent in- A SOCIETY THAT PRAYS formation.

The one thing that impressed me "At the close of every meeting our about that Missionary Society was committee hands to each membfr a that it knew how to pray. prayer card or slip as a guide for in- . "How did you teach your members tercession until the next meeting. On to pray'" I asked the president. this are listed facts about our finan- cial goals and how much is yet needed "It hasn't been easy, but it is worth to reach them; special nCf'ds in the while," she said. "Three years ago congregation and in our mission stawe had a study class, using Fosdick's tions; membp!"~hip campaign and 'Meaning of Prayer.' Every member other items for which intercession who was in that class realized the pos- should be made. sibilities of what we might accomplish through prayer. We appointed a "We have had different plans for Committee on Prayer and Devotional daily prayer but either by a prayer Life of the Society. They have worked calendar or by a list given out at each hard and with wonderful success. meeting we urge every member to begin the day with Bible reading and , ,We have no more hurried and un- prayer. All of our 'shut-in' members prepared devotional services. No are in a League of Intercessors. Some more time is given them at the meet- one calls on them or writes them after ing than formerly but hours more of every meeting, keeping them in touch time are given to their preparation. with reports that have been made and Sometimes the woman who takes ten new needs that have arisen. Our comminutes to lead a d,wotional period mittee have literally gone out in a spends hours in finding the m~terial hunt for people who were shut in and she wants and in getting ready for the who therefore had large opportunity meeting. Instead of having people as intercessors. They have presented who have given little thought to it the opportunity in such a way that lead in prayer, members aL'e asked to many people who formerly felt they be prepared to lead. FM instance, if were entirely shut out of missionary we are going to hdve a meeting on service have great joy now in having Medical Missions we ask one member part in the work. They give a leaflet, to lead in prayer for all of our med- 'Shut In but not Shut Out' to every ical missionaries. She is expected to one to start with, and then follow that find out who our missionary doctors with other leaflets from time to time. and nurses are, where they are lo- We know that our shut-in members cated and what their special needs are. have accomplished wonders through She d0es not deliver an a(ldress on 'Prayer and they are se, happy in havme,lical missions or ~!'ek to impart ing actual part in the work. information to the Lord in her prayer, but she does know how to pray intelli- "One thing that has helped our gently for the actual l1eed:> of the work.

"Sometimes we pray around our

BEST METHODS

members to learn to pray aloud in the 6. Inexpensive slips had been prellIertings is the sentence prayer slip pared-one for each day-on which .prepared by our Board. They have was noted a passage of Scripture to printed sentences of missionary be read by each delegate. General and prayers which may be cut apart and specific objects of prayer for that day pasted on cards or pasteboard and were listed. Thought was given to given to members, each of whom leads the phases of the work to be presented in a sentence of prayer. We gather each day when the objects for prayer these up at the close of the meeting so were chosen. they can be used again. There are many good things in our Missionary 7. The devotional periods were Society, but all of us realize now that neither hurried nor crowded out. Fifthe most wonderful privilege we have teen minutes at the beginning and is prayer." fifteen minutes at the close of each session were given to meditation and HOW ONE CONVENTION PRAYED prayer. All of these periods were ar- ranged by the same woman who asked 1. Months in advance of the meet- others to lead at times in accordance ing a Prayer Committee was appoint- with her general outline and plan. ed. This committee studied carefully No matter what unfinished business the needs of the work. They prepared was under discussion when the hour a slip listing the successes of the set for the Period of Intercession work of the past year for which came, the convention gave itself to thanksgiving should be made and the prayer unless there was a motion to needs for which the convention should extend the time. More time was given intercede. This list was sent to every to actual prayer in these periods than delegate as soon as she was appointed, to talks on the importance of prayer. together with a letter urging that each one should prepare for the convention S. During the sessions a member of and come to it along a pathway of the committee was in charge of a prayer. blackboard in the front of the audi- torium. A line was drawn through 2. A general call to prayer for the the middle. On one side was written, sessions of the convention was pub- "Give Thanks For:-" and on the lished in the church papers and mis- other" Pray That:- ", as the reports sionary magazines, and those Whcl were given and addresses made she stayed at home as well as those who printed items for which special attended were asked to pray for the thanksgiving should be made and convention. special petitions offered. When the board was full or when the president 3. Upon arrival at the registration called for prayer the blessings redesk each delegate was given a slip ceived and the needs faced were the containing the convention keynote basis on which earnest, intelligent verse and suggestions for special prayer was offered. Prayer was made prayer for the first day. Also 'jugges- more than merely a customary formaltions that she should be in time for the ity for the opening and closing of periods of intercession and that each meeting. groups of delegates pray together as occasion should offer. 9. Special attention was given to the circulation of literature on prayer. 4. The suggestion was made that The committee consulted with the Litevery committee should face its work erature Secretary in advance and arwith prayer. ranged to have for sale the best leaf- lets and books obtainable. 5. Before the business session of each day there was a half hour of in- 10. The closing period of the contercession. The doors were closed ference was a period of intercession. after the singing of a hymn and late After the business was finished and in arrivals .went into another room or ample time for adjournment at the waited outside.

hour scheduled there was a quiet time and tell stories and learn great abidfor a parting message of inspiration, ing lessons, and last of all every night for thanksgiving for the work accom- to kneel there to pray before we were plished and prayer for courage and tucked into bed. Somehow I feel that strength to face new tasks. mother's old mantel piece would make more 'atmosphere' than all the won- 11. As each delegate went out she derful mantels that the builders can was handed a little folder giving some plan. " thoughts and some petitions for the homeward way. A woman in one congregation has recently proposed to her pastor that MOTHER'S OLD MANTEL PIECE she will present a copy of a family altar book to every couple he marries. A young matron was remodeling a beautiful home. "The one thing I Here is a suggestion for pastors and want for my home more than any- for women's societies and brotherthing else in the world is my mother's hoods. It is so much easier for the old mantel piece," she said. "I know structure of homes to be builded right it isn't solid mahogany, and that it's than to be remodeled. Many a young scorched in front by the flames of the couple on the day of their marriage old logs that have burned beneath it, would willingly decide to make daily but it embodies for me the most beau- prayer together part of their life if tiful ideals of home, with mother and such a book were given them and some father gathered with the children loving heart helped them to build the around it to roast apples and pop corn structure of their home around an altar to God.

AT THE THRESHOLD My delightful overnight visit was over. My busy office with its multitude of things to be done and problems to be worked out loomed up before me. My bag was packed. The goodbyes had been said. At the door before I went out my hostess paused and took my hand.

"Wait a moment," she said. "Let us pray with you before you go over the threshold. ' , Her husband and young son completed the circle by taking her hand and mine as they followed each other in a few sentences of prayer for blessing on me as I went out over their threshold. The lad prayed as simply and naturally as did his father and mother.

My eyes were moist when I lifted my head. I had gone across many thresholds back to the problems of my work, but never with such a blessing as this. I pressed the hand of my hostess.

"That was the most beantiful thought! " I said. "Our threshold prayer has become a household habit," she said. "When we go out each morning we face so many things we know not, that we always pause at the door to pray before we pass over the threshold. We travel a great deal, and often we are in hotels with so little opportunity to have any home surroundings, but we always stop at the door of our room to pray as we go out. Years ago we began to take our friends into our threshold prayer. When a young student called one day to discuss an especially vexing problem, it seemed so natural to stop at the door to pray with him as he went out. eeSometimes my folks have to have breakfast at different hours and go ant 'single file' and we cannot have our morning prayer together, but always at the threshold I can send each one out with a blessing. "The day our son started away to school not one of us could have gone over the threshold without stopping for prayer that his feet might be led all along the way. "It has come to pass that almost unconsciously, wherever we are in the morning, as we go out we pause at the threshold to pray." Again I pressed her hand as I went across ber blessed threshold to face with a new courage whatever that day held in store for me.

CHINESE WOMEN WORKER'S PRAYER

1. When opening the door: HI who bad 011 ready In tbelr good like a lamp which pray Thee, Lord, to open v e s s e l s . '.1 lightens others." the door of my heart. that I may receive Thee, Lord, 5. When receiving OT sending with in ," letters: " I pray Thee, Lord. to give me more faith 8. When watering plant!: "I 2. When washlng clothes: col pray Thee, Lord, to Bend pray Thee. Lord, wash my that · I may hold constant that u pon my heart so heart and make It pure Rnd communion with Tbee." down s piritual s howers white as snow." When drawIng water: it 6. or rr:rt." bring forth good 3. When sweeping the 11001': HI pray Tbee, Lord, to give pray Thee, Lord. sweep roy me the Living Water that heart f r ee from aU ('vil, I may never thirst." and make it clean," 7. When Jlghting the lamp: "I 9. When boiling water to In- fuse tea: "I pray Thee. 4. Wh en buying 011: "I pray pray Thee, Lord, let 'thy Lord , to gl'. spiritual ft re Thee, Lord, to give me wis- to warm my cold heart dom like the wise virgins true light shine wltbln my h eart, and make me in all tgds::~: r~e~l~eart on fire that I do to he kind and '551

CHINA'S "NEWEST THING IN A. B. C.'S"*

A test class for teaching the National Phonetic Script has recently been held in Kuwo, Shansi, where there was a large percentage of illiteracy in the constituency, but a keen desire to learn. Governor Yen's phonetic campaign had made an impression, but local enthusiasm had had better food than that, for had not old Mrs. Tang, matron of the Girls' School, not only learned to read and write it herself at the age of seventy, but in her holidays had taught it to four young men in her country village; and had not two of these young men when staying in a little out-of-the-way hamlet, roused the interest and admiration of the whole village by covering the black sooted walls of their room with texts of Scripture written in Chuyin with a lump of lime plaster, and then proceeded to teach the system to old and young in the hamlet. Had not Mr. Wong, who had just come to the city seeking baptism, and bringing with him his well-thumbed Gospel of John in phonetic, come from this very hamlet as a result of the teaching begun there in the little room with grimy walls'

Had not numbers of other people learned the Chuyin, amongst them Mrs. Ting, a country woman of forty, who had learned to read and write with no teacher but dear old Mrs. Tang? Mrs. Ting was now able to help in teaching others, as well as take a large share in the cooking and hard work that had to be done with a class of thirty women and girls. Old Mrs. Tang, notwithstanding her seventy years, was eager to walk severalli into the country and do the housework in a friend's house so that she might be set free to go into the city and attend the class for phonetic.

A man named Wang has been led to believe in Christ through reading the Gospel of John in phonetic. Two young fellows by the name of Shuen, old Mrs. Tang's pupils, last year commenced teaching some people up in the mountains in the Lu-hsien district, phonetic script. Mr. Wang is one of those with whom they came in contact and whom they taught. During the summer he came down to the plain to seek work on a farm, and was taught further. When he returned to his home he took a Gospel of John (in phonetic) with him and has read and reread this precious book until he is quite familiar with its contents. Lately he has come back to Tang-koh-tsuen and is asking the Christians a great many q,uestions concerning the meaning of what he has r('ad. Mr. Wang asked the people who had taught him, to secure the whole of the New Testament in phonetic for him, no matter what it should cost. vVe have sold them a copy of Acts for him and trust it won't be long ere his desire for a New Testament can be fulfilled.

Gifts for this work in China are urgently needed by the Woman's Committee on Christian.Literature. The committee contributed $1,000 in gold last year from its slender resources for the use of the China Council, in order that the work of publishing and distributing simple textbooks in the Chuyin might be pushed forward as rapidly as possible. Make checks payable to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

• The Committee on Christian Literature Qf the Federation 01 Woman's Boards bas issued a leaflet bearing the title. "The Newest Thing in A. B. C:sJ " by Miss Clementina Butler, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It has been so popular that two additional editions have been printed and distributed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITeD BY FLOReNce E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City PRESENT STATUS OF RELIGIOUS The Roman Catholic element in the United States, December 31, 1916, BODIES IN AMERICA was 15.5 per cent, while the evangel- ical element ranged from 69.2 per By WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. cent to 76.1 per cent.

Secretary of the Federation of Churches, From 1906 to 1916, the population New York of the United States claimed by the Roman Catholic Church increased .All religious workers in .America from 14,210,755 to 15,721,815, or, for ought to be thankful for the energy the ten-year period, 1,511,060, which which the United States is showing in is 10.6 per cent. the progressive improvement of its censuses of religious bodies. Inquiries In the same ten years, the evangelconcerning churches were made in ical bodies practicing adult baptism 1850, 1860, and 1870, but these were grew in communicant membership limited to the number of organizations 28.2 per cent; evangelical bodies pracand buildings, their seating accommo- ticing infant baptism 23 per cent i dations and property values. It was evangelical bodies practicing both not until 1890 that anything ap- modes of baptism 17.2 per cent; and proaching a full schedule was set up. Lutheranism, which admits to con- firmation only at the age of 13 years, In 1920 the writer made for the increased 17.4 per cent. In the same War Department a computation of period, population grew 17.1 per cent. the religious composition of the In other words, Roman Catholicism United States as of December 31,1916, did not grow as fast as .population, as a basis for a fair apportionment of while Protestantism's communicant army chaplai~s under the .Army Re- membership grew faster than populaorganization bill which became effective in July, 1920. The Roman tion. Catholic figures of church membership are identical with Roman Cathol- The decline in the Roman Catholic icism's estimate of its practical popu- figures for the nation at large was lation since its membership includes somewhat but not wholly due to the all baptized infants. Protestant bod- surplus of emigration over immigraies, on the other hand, include only a tion during the years of the war. The fraction of their population in their Roman Catholic Church is not only statistics of membership. .As a rule failing to grow in states where normal evangelical bodies include in their immigration has a big deposit, but communicant membership only those failing to grow in states where immiwho have made a profession of per- gration never has had any big deposit. sonal faith. The exact facts are shown in the fol- lowing tables: COMPUTATION OF POPULATION OF UNITED Fifteen states where the member- STATES, DECEMBER 31, 1916, ON A MIN- ship of the Roman Catholic Church in 1916 was exceeded by the membership aruM AND ~£AxnIUU BASIS of from one to sixteen other religious bodies, all of them evangelical except Minimum Maximum in the case of Utah and Idaho, where Evangelical …… . 70,270,861 77,297,471 menacing Mormonism had the excess. Roman Catholic .. 15,721,815 15,721,815 In seven of these states the Roman Other Religions … 2,841,193 2,841,193 Catholic membership in 1916 was Unattached •…… 12,630,145 5,603,535 smaller than in 1906, indicated by (*). 101,464,014 101,464,014 In Canada the decennial census includes the denominational attachment of every individual. On this basis the evangelical element in the United States would number 78,374,961.

No. of Protestant Bodies Memberships Six states where Roman Catholiwith Larger, Membership 1800 1900 1916 cism advanced both in membership 16 North Carolina …… . 3.100 4,683 4,989 and in percentage of the total mem- 9 South Carolina …… . 6,300 12,138 *9,514 bership of religious bodies. 9 Tennessee ………. , .. 21,118 20,296 23,015 7 Georgia •…………. o. 13,209 22,674 *18,214 Memberships 5 Arkansas ………… ,. 4,523 38,114 *21,120 5 Alabama …………. . 15,565 49,747 *37,482 1800 1906 1916 5 Mississippi ……….. . 13,351 33,619 32,160 Arizona ….. , ……… , 22,353 36,071 U,742 4: Virginia ._ ………… . 14,500 33,765 *36,671 Connecticut ………. . 4: Florida ………… , .. . 19,843 20,596 24,650 New Jersey ………. . 179,935 352,368 483,634 2 Oklahoma ………. ". 2,953 42,998 47,427 Maine …..•.•…•.•… 262,675 519,332 700,764 2 West Virginia ……. . 18,415 47,072 60,337 Ohio ……………… . 67,703 133,434 148,530 1 KentuckY .. "" …… .. 108,828 195,186 *160,185 395,428 656,059 843,856 1 Kansas …. ,_ ., .•.•••.• 79,485 109,641 128,948 Indiana ……………• 140,118 205,705 272,288 321,238 630,529 604, 712 1,068,212 1,001,969 2,624,014 Utah ………………. 7,009 9,831 10,000 Idaho ……………… 5,658 21,244 '17,947 The Roman Catholic Church in- creased (1906-1916) only in states 333,905 661,604 632,659 Nine states and the District of Co- having in 1920 but 13.6 per cent of lumbia where the Roman Catholic the population of the nation, and Church in 1916 had a smaller mem- having (J 910-1920) but 16.4 per cent bership than in 1906, making 16 of the gains of the nation's populastates of the 48 states of the Union tion, It lost (1906-1916), 168,328 where Roman Catholicism in 1916 re- members in 24 states having 33.9 per ported a smaller membership than in cent of the nation '8 gain (1910-1920), 1906, and 24 states where it is dis- and gained only 947,344 members in tinctly receding. 18 states having a population gain Memberships (1910-1920) of 6,821,170, or 49.7 per cent of the nation's gain. It grew ab- 1800 1906 1916 solntely, only in 6 states; and grew in New: ~ampshire ….. . 46,965 141,01S 136,020 these only 111,712 less than from 1890 Loulslana ………… . 249,133 562,087 to 1906. Unless I am much mistaken Montana ………….. . 509,910 the six states of its absolute increase, Nevada …………… . 29,587 85,128 78,113 viz., Arizona, Connecticut, New Jer- Vermont ………….. . 4,653 11,729 S. 742 sey, Maine, Ohio and Indiana, will 'Michigan …………. . 78,178 show in 1920 a relatively higher for- Minnesota ……….. .. 50,365 96,791 572,117 eign element than in 1910, and in this Colorado .•.•……….. 261,483 578,982 415,664 is the explanation of its growth there. Missouri ………….•. 319,728 445,045 District of Columbia • 55,425 117,435 104,982 191,605 450,167 445,352 44,227 51,503 51,421 1,253,171 2,539,882 2,400,499 Eighteen states where the Roman These six states have but 7.8 per cent Catholic membership increased from of the area of the nation.

1906 to 1916, but wherein the percent- Evangelical religion is surely shown age of Protestant membership in all by the abcwe facts to have an enor- religious bodies in 1916 was larger mous preponderance in the United than in 1906, while Roman Catholi- States, and to have great fields white cism's percentage had fallen off. for harvest throughout its wide do- Memberships main, On the basis of the 1920 pop- ulation census and the 1916 census of 1800 1906 1916 New Mexico……… 118,325 143,009 177,727 religious bodies a statistical measure- Rhode Island ……. 113,829 230, 531 ~:61, 313 ment of Protestantism '8 possibilities Massachusetts 1,410,208 for religious education and evangelism 723,091 1,271,419 could be made for every state. 2,745,552 New York ……….. 1,356,6242,689,139 494,539 That the Roman Catholic Church California ……….. 184,525 416,951 gains its increases from the churches 594,836 using foreign languages is strikingly Wisconsin ……….. 293,134 5H,428 1,171,381 shown. The membership of its Illinois ………….. 569,2051,000,569 churches using foreign languages in- 1,830,532 creased 22.1 per cent, while churches Pennsy1vania …….. 657,620 1,429,099 using English only increased 1.5 per 95,85/1 North Dakota ……. 31,091 7Z,672 219,530 Maryland ………… 166,355 100,4G1 72,113 South Dakota ……. 300,259 71,781 30,183 Delaware ………… 13,854 28,003 97,418 Washington ……… 24,527 88,213 12, SOl Wyoming ………… 8,453 12,075 135,537 Nebraska ………… 60,592 118,545 262,613 Iowa …………….. 193,555 244,243 49,728 Oregon .. .. .. …. …. 35,566 41,549 402,874 Texas ……………. 117,283 362,772 4,687,898 9,107,299 10,004,643 cent. But even the Roman Catholic

921] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

churches using foreign languages Protestantism added 50,191 to its failed to grow as rapidly as the communicant list in the ten years Protestant churches using the English when Roman Catholicism lost 117,703, language. and Roman Catholicism's large loss MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES USING FOREIGN was responsible for the loss in the LANGUAGE ONLY, 1916 Christian Church membership of New York City, despite the gains of Prot- Adult Baptism Group … 67,886 estantism and of the Eastern Catholic Infant Baptism Group .. 174,281 churches, of 46,344. Protestantism's Both Modes Bapt. Group. 149,020 Lutheran …………… 538,364 increase, however, did not keep pace 929,551} 23 8% with the growth of population, and Eastern Catholic ……. 298,972 . 0 the religious leaders of the world's Roman Catholic …….. 3,306,439 71.6 largest city face the solemn fact that .Jewish …………….. 215,421 4.5 from 1906 to 1916, while the city gained 1,033,000 in population, the Latter Day Saints ….. . enrolled membership of all religious bodies decreased to the extent of 46,- Other Religions …….. 5,848 .1 ° Total ………… 4,756,231 100. 878 persons. This loss is due not only But What About New Yorkl to the decrease of Roman Catholic The metropolis of the nation and membership, but to the static condithe largest city of the world is the tions of JUdaism, which, although it greatest Roman Catholic city of his- numbers from 1,500,000 to 1,750,000 tory. It also has from one twelfth to persons in the population of Greater one-eighth of all the Jews of the globe. New York, has less than 100,000 with regular synagogue connection. What of New York? Marvelous to relate, the evangelical churches and To interpret evangelical Christianthe Eastern Catholic churches are the ity to Roman Catholics from all counonly ones that made any advance tries of the globe, and to interpret it 1906-1916. to Jews who as yet fail to recognize that Jesus internationalized Moses, MEMBERSHIPS, NEW YORK ciTY the Protestant churches of Greater New York have a task severer than 1906 1916 that of the churches of any other large city of the nation. . Protestant Episcopal 92,534 106,611 Lutheran ………. . 51,285 61,947 Presbyterian …… . 48,914 61,707 Methodist ……… . 49,970 50,745 Facing the greatest Roman Cath- Baptist ……….. . 43,601 45,848 Reformed ……… . 24,005 25,706 olic and greatest Jewish city of his- 21,096 Congregational ….. . 25,230 tory, the evangelical communicants of 331,405 Greater New York are only one in 37,913 377,794 every thirteen of its population, and All Other Protestant 41,715 while, as yet, registering no decrease Bodies ………. . in the aggregate of their church rollll, Protestant …….. . 369,318 419,509 are certain to do so within a short Roman Catholie … . 1,663,265 1,545,562 time unless two things happen: (1) Other Catholic ….. . 18,067 39,235 such federation of their forces as, on Christian …….. .. 2,050,650 2,004,306 a neighborhood plan of work, will .Jewish ………… . *93,819 *93,819 come into contact with the actual or Other Religions …. . 3,536 3,002 potential Protestants of every square 2,148,005 2,101,127 foot of the area of the whole city, and Dec. 31, Dec. 31, (2) increase of the population in the Population of City .. 1906 1916 cradles of Protestant homes. Per Cent Protestant 4,323,656 5,356,328 What of New York? The enrol- Communicants in 8.44 7.83 ment in Protestant Sunday schools in City Population … New York City fell off nearly 30,000 from 1906 to 1916, equivalent to a de- "30,414 "heads of famllles" reported In 1006. crease from 81 per cent of communiequivalent to 93.819 persons reported In 1916.

cant memberhip in 1906 to 64 per cent Service," by Dr. H. Paul Douglass, in 1916. The church organizations of Dr. Miles B. Fisher has written the the seven 'leading Protestant com- following for the .Joint Committee on munions in 1916 numbered 847 and Home r.'fission IJiterature: Jewish organizations numbered 748. Protestantism and the Eastern Cath- , 'The study of home missions has olic churches are increasing in mem- often been the study of work done by bership, but Roman Catholicism is de- home mission boards, a transcript of clining, and .Jewish organizations may records arranged in orderly fashion in 1926 exceed those of Protestantism. showing the work accomplished, the work in process, and the work yet *Extracts from the address delivered at the needing to be done. Profitable studies annual meeting of the Home Missions Council have been provided of special phases and the Council of Women for Home Missions, of the work among immigrants or substantially the same as the leaflet, "Roman race groups, along the frontier or in Catholicism and Protestantism," by the same the cities. Such texts provide for the author. The leaflet, which contains other valu.. study of home missions in simplest able information and other statistical tables, terms. may be Dbtalned from the GounciI of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York "There are reasons why, in the ef- City. (Ii cents.) fort to understand the problem funda- mentaliy, we should have some studies SOME RECENT LEAFLET ISSUES more analytical than these. Such a study was made by the author of this An attractive, illustrated leaflet en- book in his earlier work, The New titled "Migrant Workers in Harvest Home Missions. Since that time the and Cannery" sketches the groups of outlook has somewhat changed: itinerant workers in seasonal employments, and tells of the work carried "1. Recent years have amassed a volon by eight cooperating Women's ume of accurate knowledge about our Boards last summer for farm and can- land, its people, and its enterprises. nery migrants in New .Jersey, Dela- Rich results of such surveys are availware and Maryland. (10 cents.) able, valuable to us in the effort to adapt organized Christianity to the Several reprints of sections of the changing situations. Annual Report of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women "2. The war demonstrated and defor Home Missions are now published veloped community consl,liousness and in pamphlet form: "The Unfinished capacity for cooperation, called for Task Among American Indians" (3 emphasis upon essentials in religion, cents), "Negro Americans" (4 cents), and brought a realization of the exist- "Cooperative Achievements in Home ence of a shocking lack of moral qual- Missions" (6 cents). ity, indicating its causal relation to lack of religion. Another pamphlet is the "Permanent Interdenominational Committee "3. Organized Christianity is on on Spanish-Speaking Work in the trial as it has not been since the clos- Southwest, " a resume of actions taken ing decades of the eighteenth century by that Council, of the rules of comity and early years of the nineteenth cenadopted at its meetings, and some pro- tury. All elements of the problem jected interdenominational enter- should be studied, and the work of the prises. (4 cents.) Church and its mission agencies be appraised. All of these issues are obtainable from the Council of Women for Home "The Church cannot pretend to 1iissions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New meet the new day without taking to York City. heart these facts and their implica- tions. By the same token an adequate FROM SURVEY TO SERVIOE program of home missions must take account of them. " As foreword to the adult home mission study book "From Survey to

Every Church Should Know

Its Community* Every church should have a con- churches must know whether the edu- structive program for serving the so- cational equipment of their commu- cial needs of its community, both in- nity meets this standard. This knowl- dividually and through the largest pos- edge will indicate what facilities for sible cooperation with other agencies popular education ought to be pro- for social uplift. This program vided by the Church, and what im- should have as its objective the per- provements in public education ought meation of the community with the to be demanded by church groups.

Christian spirit, and the raising of the IV. Recreation. The churches rep- community life to Christian stan- resented in the Federal Council have dards. This community policy should set up the same standard for the pro- become a permanent part of the life vision of recreation as for education.

and activity of the Church. But the This is because of the menace of evil program itself should be revised and recreationJ the effect upon children of enlarged as the community advances idling about the streets, and because and new needs appear. also of the demonstrated power of To formulate such a program each proper recreation as a constructive church must know the outstanding moral force in the community life. social needs of its neighborhood, and, The rapid spread of prohibition and if the place is not too large, of the the shorter workday increase the imentire community. It must from time portance of the right use of leisure to time review this information in time. Therefore must the churches order to measure the progress of the know the recreation facilities and the community, and to estimate its own- recreation deficit of their community. success in putting religion into the V. Health. The churches stand for the conservation of health because of community life. its religious values; because the body I. Population. The program of a is the temple of God; because to save church almost certainly will vary life by the prevention of disease is with the changes in population. just as religious a duty as to minister Therefore every church must know to the sick; because sickness is prowhether the population is increasing ductive of poverty and loss of opporso as to demand additional church tunity. work or decreasing so as to demand the removal of a church, or whether it Hence churches must know the is so changing in character as to ne- facts about the disease and death rate cessitate a different type of church of the community and its causes. work. They can then carry out their re- ligious ideals by cooperating with the II. Church Life. No church can local health officers and by arousing develop an adequate community pro- the community to a more adequate gram without cooperation with other protection of health. churches. It must, therefore, see itself in relation to the total religious VI. Housing. The Federal Counlife of the community. cil stands for the protection of the family by the provision of proper III. Education. The Federal Coun- housing, because of the relation of cil stands for "the fullest possible housing to health and morals, and bedevelopment for every child, espe- cause overcrowding means the recially by the provision of proper educa- moval of that privacy which is one of tion and recreation." Therefore the the great moral restraints. Therefore "'"Excerpts from a pamphlet published by the the churches must know how the Commission on the Church and Social Service. people are housed and must work for Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in proper housing conditions. America, IDS East 22d St., New York, N. Y.

563

VII. Labor. The Federal Council causes of delinquency and vice in stands for the industrial conditions their community and work unceasstated in the "Social Creed of the ingly for their removal. Churches." If the churches are to get these realized in their communi- XI. Public Morals. The Church ties they must be constantly informed cannot stand as a protector of public concerning the community deficit in morals, it cannot even safeguard this field. youth unless it knows definitely the local institutions and agencies that VIII. Immigrants. If the churches destroy morality. Eternal vigilance is are to develop a ministry to their for- the price of moral safety as well as eign neighbors they must know those liberty. facts which will indicate possible points of contact. If they are to as- XII. Civics. The standards of life sist in the Americanization of immi- and morality which the churches hold grants they must know what provi- can be realized fully in the commusions are being made by the commu- nity only when the influence of renity for their welfare; they must ligion and education is reenforced by build powerful religious centers in municipal actiOitl. Beyond the funcforeign neighborhoods. tion of the city in police control, fire prevention, paving, water supply and IX. Charities. The churches have regulation of conflicting interests is always been active in the relief of suffering. If this work is to be ef- its great new function of. working agficient today every church must know gressively for the abundant life of its the facts concerning the general relief people. When the city government agencies of the community, public and makes virtue easy and vice difficult; private, and must relate itself to the when it fights for public health and general community plan. public recreation; when it is a power- ful force for the beauty and livable- X. Delinquency. If the churches ness of the community and for the are adequately to seek and save the economic strength and justice of its lost they must know accurately the industry, it then becomes an agency of the Kingdom of God.

TESTIMONY OF THE U. S. MINISTER TO SIAM I have just returned from Northern Siam and have made a careful investigation of the work of the missionaries. It is of such exceptional character that I wish it were possible for all Americans to see the splen· did constructive work being done by a body of men and women whose high moral character and devotion to duty reflects glory on our nation.

At Chiengmai the work of Dr. J. W. McKean with his Leper Hos- pital was a great revelation. The modern treatment of leprosy by chaul- moogra oil and its derivatives is used with most excellent results.

The boys' and girls' schools are doing constructive work that is bound to bear a rich harvest in the future.

At Lampang I found the hospital a worthy institution; also the boys' and girls' schools, the tannery and shoe making factory are all doing a great deal for Christianity.

As the American Minister to the Court of Siam, I wish to express again my great appreciation of the splendid work being done for Siam by men and women who reflect the highest courage and the noblest re- ligious spirit that ever animated the souls of men, to lift up and make better the great mass of the people, who before the coming of the mis- sionaries were indeed in a hopeless situation.

Bangkok, November 1, 1920. GE:ORGE W. P. HUNT.

fROM.MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA by assigning the Marshall group to Living Epistles in New Guinea Germany and Yap and the Carolines to Spain. .£t the end of the Spanish- T HE ::Teuendettelsau (Dutch) Mis- American War Spain was bankrupt sion in New Guinea uses an inter- and sold the group to Germany. The esting and effective method for United States could have had the enspreading Christianity. As soon as tire group for the taking-in fact, naan opening is gained to a new field, tive chiefR sent petitions through the the members of a church already or- missionaries to the" Great Father," ganized elect a group from among at 'Vashington to take them under his their number, usually entire families, wing, but the request was denied. and send them out as colonists to the new territory. ~""ll that is required W'ithin the era of modern missions is that the inhabitants signify their no Protestant missionarv work has willingness to hear the" God-speech," bfendone on the isla~d. Roman and to give up their pagan religion. Catholic friars attempted the conver- The colonists, followed by the prayers sion of the natives about 1680, and of the home church, settle in little again in 1720, but practically all that groups and give a living picture of was accomplished was to teach the nathe Christian faith in their walk and tives to make the sign of the cross, conversation. They do not preach, and both attempts resulted in general but if occasion arises they witness for massacre. Roman Catholic influence Christ. Sometimes the colonists are still prevails there.

killed and eaten, in which case others simply take their places. A Cannibal's Grandson-Sumatra The Island of Yap LAMSANA; the grandson of a man who helped eat the first two mis- T HE little island of Yap in the sionaries to Sumatra eighty years ago, Pacific has engaged the attention is now an earnest native preacher on of the world, owing to the controversy that island. Upon his conversion as between the United States and Japan a lad he went to Singapore for an edu- as to a mandatory agreement. Yap is cation, taking with him ten other lads.

a part of the Pelew Group of islands, As there were no funds to support about 380 miles southwest of Guam, them, thE'Y all agreed to "eat themwhich has been under American juris~ selves" while in school, a rather mean- diction since the Spanish War. The ingful phrase, but equivalent to a de- word Yap means" land." It is about sire to provide their own expenses.

eighty square miles, inhabited by Eight years ago Bishop Oldham re- about 7,000 Micronesians and mixed ceived a letter from a Battak Rajah races, who are inoffensive, but whose representing fourteen headmen of scale of civilization is low. The chief pagan tribes asking' for a teacher to value of the island lies in its geo- be sent. Lamsana -offered to go and graphical position, as it makes an ad- the Rajahs were delighted to receive mirable cable station between the Ha- him. He spent some time teaching waiian and Philippine Islands. them, but workers were so scarce that Early explorers did not hold the is- he could not be allowed to stay long.

lands as of any importance, but in the After an absence of eight years Lam- latter part of the last century Spain sana was able to go back last summer claimed the group and Germany hotly and found one of the Rajahs still wait- contested the claim. Appeal was made ing for the Christian teacher to come to the Pope, who settled the matter back. In all the intervening years 565

this Rajah had kept his people from people in the schools, who not only becoming Mohammedans, persuading purchased, but were eager that their them that the Christian teacher would fathers and mothers should come into come back. possession of the Scriptures. In one instance a young Japanese school girl Missionary News. sent a strong appeal to Mr. Murphy to visit her people, who were Buddhists, A Notable Mission in a distant section of Hawaii. Mr. Murphy made a special tour to this ~pROBABLY no one has so intimate place, found these people, and they se- ~ a knowledge of conditions in Fiji cured for him a gathering of all the Buddhist community. These Buddas Rev. Arthur J. Small, who devoted hists were so eager to hear about Christianity and to receive the teaching forty strenuous years to that difficult of the New Testament, that Mr. Mur- field of Christian dIort, as a mission- phy spoke for over two hours to them, ary of the Methodist Church in Aus- explaining the teach ing concerning tralia. He has seen that group of Christ. At the close of this service islands transformed from a place of every Buddhist present purchased a murder and cannibalism, to a land .i'Jew Testament. which is an inspiration for missionary enterprise. Eighteen years after Some Hawaiian Fignres missionary Thomas Baker and seven native helpers met death by clubs of T HE Hawaiian Islands have a5 savages Mr. Small baptized two of many Buddhist temples as Christhe murderers on the very spot where tian churches-235,000 pagans to 20,- their victim fell. How successful has 000 Christians. been the work of Mr. SmaIl and his coIleagues appears from the simple The Islands have 255,000 populastatement that no less than 77,000 out tion: native Hawaiians, 23,773; of 85,000 of the inhabitants are ad- mixed, 18.000: Portuguese, 27,000; herents of the Methodist Church. Spanish, 2,400; Caucasian, 19,708; Seventy per cent of the Fijians are Chinese, 23,500; Japanese, 109,274; able to read and write their own lan- Filipino, 21,000; and every young guage. Seven leading students have Japanese wife has a baby on her back. been sent to Allahabad Agricultural CoIlege for a three years course of NORTH AMERICA training, chiefly in agriculture, and on their return to Fiji it is hoped that Episcopal Centennial they will teach modern agriculture to their fellow-countrymen. PLANS are under way by the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the Work for Buddhists in Hawaii United States for a centennial cele- bration of the organization of the Do- REV. U. G. MURPHY, special rep- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- resentative of the American Bible ciety, founded in 1821, in Philadel- Society, spent two months of the past phia. year among unevangelized Japanese in Hawaii, most of whom have come Francis Scott Key, author of the from the two strongest Buddhist prov- "Star Spangled Banner," was a meminces of Japan. Mr. Murphy esti- ber of the committee which framed mated that 80 per cent. of the Japan- the society's constitution. ese laborers living in plantation camps where he gave addresses and sold The Ten Commandments Unknown Testaments had never before heard a Christian address; and that 25 per A TEST made last month in a cent. of them had never heard a Jap- Brooklyn, ~ New York, public anese public address of any kind. On school to ascertain how many pupils the whole, he found them of open knew the Ten Commandments, needs mind, especiaIly the Buddhist young no comment. Out of 1,373 children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questioned 499 did not know the Com- in America. Its object is the scien- mandments .and 351 had never heard tific management of material things of them. Some of the answers were: when used to support and advance spiritual causes. It will deal with the The first commandment is not to shoot problem of what to do with money, craps. with land, with buildings and with organizations to promote ideals, Don't marry. whether these ideals be civic, social or Do not make love to your neighbor's wife. church. There shall be light. The ten commandments were the ten Behind the new Applied Christian- amendments to the constitution. ity Board are some well known lay- Children lllUst keep off the steps of stroet men of New York, including Colonel cars. Theodore Roosevelt, the new assistant Not to swear for anything. ~ccretary of the United States Navy. Don't hitch on wagons. Don't crook anything. Congregationalist. Thou shalt not hit thy father or mother. Love thy neighbor's wife. Internatioanl Friendship Promoted Don't swindle. There shall be water. T HE Y. W. c. A. program for In- dian girls is gradually linking Industrial Experill1ent in Brooklyn them to the outside world, from which their isolation has been complete, and T HE Home Department of the giving them real "adventures in United Christian Missionary So- friendship." Girls in India are findciety in 1919 decided upon a bold ex- ing they have friends in girls in Amerperiment, namely, to Christianize an ica; girls in Roumania, in Czechoindustrial center of Brooklyn, New Slovakia, in Italy, in South America- York. The Ridgewood Heights Chris- girls all over the world, are making tian church, a small congregation with friendships that are of an internaa small frame building, was selected tional nature. Recently, a group of to make the effort. The Church Erec- American Indian girls received a lettion Board has provided a properly ter from Sheng Tsai He, of Shanghai, equipped building at a cost of over thanking them for their interest which $75,000, and none but trained work- had been shown through a small gift ers are employed. The undertaking of money. was begun in November, 1920, and the whole community is alert and Christians Appeal Against War watching. A LETTER from General Tasker There is a graded Sunday school al- H. Bliss to the Church Peace ready crowding its space. Nearly a Union, in which he sllid that the rehundred persons have been baptized. sponsibility for another war would rest One room is used for a public forum entirely upon the professing Chriswhere troublesome social and eco- tians of the United States, has given nomic questions are brought for dis- rise to a nation-wide appeal for an incussion and the pastor interprets them ternational conference on reduction of in the light of Christian truth. The armaments. Four of the largest relimen have shown a wide reading and gious organizations of the country, an amazing astuteness in their think- the Federal Council of Churches, the ing, but the important thing is that Central Conference ()~ American they are eager to turn on the light of Rabbis, the United Synagogue of Christ's truth. America and the National Catholic Christian Laymen's Organization Welfare Council, have issued the ap- peal. General Bliss' letter is em- T HE American Board of Applied bodied in the appeal. Among other Christianity, recently incorpo- things he says: rated with headquarters at 70 Fifth Ave., New York City, is declared to be the first technical school of its kind

"Either t11ere is no practical com- 6, 1f120, waR also the one hundredth mon sense among the people of the anniversar~- of Jenny Lind, whose United States, or eIRe they now know support of Christian work was ac- the essential facts that point to the knowledged in a set of resolutions. necessih- of such a conference. If the "The Scandinavian Association of the clergyrri'en of the Fnited States want Protestant Episcopal Church" was to secure a limitation of armaments the name agreed upon for the organ- they can do it now without any fur- ization, and the aim set forth was the ther waste of time." building of a strong, unified, Chris- tian ~merican nation. Southern Baptist Gifts An Indian PrograDl M UCH rejoicing was felt when the Southern Baptists successfully T HE Joint Committee on the Incompleted their campaign last year for dian ,York of the Home Missions $75,000,000 for benevolences, but some Council and the Council of Women dimppointment has been experienced for Home Missions has made the folin the payment of the pledges. The lowing recommendations for Indian Baptists, however, report a spirit of work: loyal devotion in the regional conferences. Altogether the results do not (1) The speedy erange1ization of pagan show failure. In 1920 the Baptists tribes ancl portions of tribes. paid in cash $16,851,000 for all campaign objects. In America there were (2) The completion of the Indian survey last vear in this communion 175,000 at the earliest possible moment so as to make baptisms, in foreign lands 7,000 bap- the findings available for the Boards ana tisms. There are now 2,500 Southern Agencies doing ."ork among the Indians. Baptists' missionaries and evangelists at work in America, and 450 on for- (3) An adequate program of religious eign fields. education in goverument Bchools.

Jews Drift from Faith (4) The strengthening of mission schools and mission school work. COMPOSITE answers to a question- naire addressed to 160 rabbis and (5) A program of applied social Chris· prominent Jewish laymen tend to tianity in Indian communities and on reser~ prove that American Jews are drift- vations. ing from the faith of their fathers. Three main reasons are assigned for (6) Di8eovering and developing a trained this tendency: ignorance, skepticism native Christian leadership and the dearth of inspiring leaders. (7) The improvement of morale among Two concrete suggestions for rem- government employees. edying conditions were put forth at the recent meeting in Buffalo of the (8) While recognizing the Indian Bu- Union of Hebrew congregations- reau'8 decision to drop certain Indian schools concerted effort to awaken Jewish as sound policy, a siucere protest is made consciousness, and to spread a knowl- agaiust 'JUeh closures when eviclence clearly edge of Jewish ideals. Appeal was indieates that Indian children will not be made for stricter observance of the carei! for, wi1l grow up in ignorance ani! will Sabbath, and for religious equality continue their pagau unenlighteued existence for women. in a worse state, perhaps, than their fathers.

Scandinavian Church Conference Baptist Work for Mexicans F OR the first time in church history T HE Baptists of the Southern Con- Swedes, Norwegians and Danes vention have a strong work for in America have been in conference. Mexicans in Texas where there are The date of the conference, October 6ilO,000 of these Spanish-Americans. The chief centers are San Antonio, El Paso, and Austin. The Baptists have three mission workers in the lower Rio Grande Yalley, where there are 100,000 Mexicans and a flourishing church and Sunday school in Browns- ville. There is however a great lack of workers and of adequate equipment for these fields. About 2,000 of the Texas Mexicans are members of Bap- tist churches.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA started a monthly paper. Branch so- cieties began to multiply and its in- Prohibition in Mexico fluence to be felt on public opinion, schools, the press, industry and even T HE vote on statewide prohibition in the National Assembly. Its mem- in Chihuahua, Mexico, has been bership is still growing and its influpostponed for two months to allow ence spreading. time for taking a eensus, thus giving more opportunity for an educational Guatemala News. campaign. The favorable attitude of Governor Enriquez has greatly aided Motor Bible Car, Argentina the campaign, as he promised that under whatever conditions the "dry T HE workers and converts of the state" may be established, the execu- American Bible Society in Artive office under his charge will as- gentina have provided a motor coach sume complete responsibility, and will for use in Bible distribution and open guarantee a successful outcome. air meetings. Important towns of Argentina have been visited with good Successful rallies were held at im- results. Effort is concentrated upon portant centers, and at every stop placing a copy of the Scriptures in along the railway workers distributed each house, and a new feature of the literature on the temperance question. work is the personal presentation to In Parral, the second largest city of government officials, to corporation Chihuahua, the leading Catholic priest heads and policemen underlined espoused the cause, and urged his peo- copies of the Testament, with ple to attend the rally. a suitable printed inscription show- ing that each copy had been especially The enthusiasm of the evangelical prepared. These have been well rechurch members and their hearty and ceived. faithful efforts formed the real backbone of the campaign.

J ASPEIl T. MOSES.

EUROPE Rebuilding in Guatemala Albania Spells Opportunity PRESBYTERIAN Mission build- T HE career of Albania has been ings in Guatemala, destroyed by checkered. The Albanians have earthquake three years ago, are being been successively under Turkish, rapidly rebuilt. The new church was Greek, Serbian and German-appointdedicated on Christmas Day, 1920, the ed rulers. Now the country is indeschool and hospital costing about $75,- pendent and a member of the League 000, are half completed and the press of Nations. The Albanians have waitis running full time. The Board has ed twentv-~ix centuries for freedomsecured only part of the funds for struggli~g against would-be conquerthis rehabilitation, but everywhere the ors from the north, south, east and people in Guatemala are asking for west. In turn, the Tartars, Mongols, religious instruction and advance is Romans, Normans and Turks have imperative. sought to possess this mountainous Anti-Alcoholic League country. Since the world war established Al- T EMPERANCE work in Guatemala bania's independence she is free to has reached the point of estab- adopt her own constitution, to make lishing an Anti-Saloon League–or as her own laws, establish her own they call it, an Anti-Alcoholic League. schools, issue her own passports, coin It was started in Quezaltenango in and spend her own money and work 1917. It soon had remarkable success out her own destiny. in its native city, and began to spread to surrounding towns. It began to The difficulties in the way of prog- ress include a lack of trained leaders, publish literature and before long inherited Turkish institutions, defi-

ciency in education, undeveloped re- following letter was sent to Moslems sources, lack of railroads, social prej- in other lands: udices, religious differences and poverty. "DEAR FRIENDS: Encouragement comes from the fact "vVe, a company of converts from Islam, that the people are patriotic and gathered together in conference at Zeitoun, sturdy; the climatic conditions allow send you our greetmgs. for· a great diversity of fruits, grains, vegetables and other produce; the "Having heard from time to time, by soil is good; the mines are valuable. means of the Christian missionaries working The leaders of the nation are conscious among you, that you have some doubt conof their limitations, and desire to cerning the existence of actual converts make their people strong and pro- from Islam in the world at all, but more gressive. They are looking to Amer- particularly in Egypt, the' Citadel of Islam,' ica as a land of ideals-here is an op- -we (personally for ourselves present at portunity to mould a young nation in the conference, anc! vicariously on behalf of education, in national responsibility those unable to attend) have the pleasure to and in religion. The American Board tell you that we have heard and received the is opening new missions in Albania. 'Good News' of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrillced all things to Christian Endeavor in Budapest obtain this saviug knowledge, we have founel it the sweetest and most pI'cciou. thing, ror T HE Christian Endeavorers of by it we have discovered at one and the same Budapest, decimated by the war, time our guilt before God and mercy and have combined their forces for forgiveness from Him, together with deliv- Christian service. They are holding erance from the power of sin. All we can weekly evangelistic meetings in nine desire for you is that you may obtain a places, and conduct thirty Sunday share in this heavenly blessing, which the schools. Eight of the Endeavorers do 'world' knoweth not, and never can know, Christian work among blind people in that it may save you as it has saved us." three institutions, twenty-four among prisoners, twenty-nine among "de- At the recent conference about 35 praved children," eight among per- converts came together, including sons who have attempted suicide, Egyptians, Nubeins, Sudanese, Syrieleven among aged persons in poor- ans and Turks. Simultaneously a houses, seventeen among prostitutes. conference of women converts from A committee of fifteen propagates Islam was held at Mataria. Christian literature, and twenty-two conduct a correspondence mission. Missions Among Kurds There is also conducted a special Bible school for university students. These LUTHERAN work among the Endeavorers edit a monthly religious Kurds was begun in 1911 by Rev. paper, the Mttsterrnag ("Mustard L. O. Fossum, who settled in Soujbu- Seed") . lak, a Kurdish center of 20,000 inhab- itants, and remained thcre five years. Endeavorers in Poland are doing a The war intervened, and three periods similar work. of pillage and murder It-ft the place practically depopulated. The Inter- Christian Wark. synodical Lutheran Missionary So- ciety now plans to establish a group MOSLEM LANDS of schools and missions among the Kurds, who number 3,000,000 people, Letter of Moslem Converts and occupy Antitaurus and Zegras Mountains, which lie at the crest and T HE third Conference of Moslem junction of Turkey, Arabia and Per- Converts was held at Zeitown, sia. To gain these people for Chris- Egypt, March 28-31. The first con- tianity means a strategic position in ference was held in 1909, when the the stronghold of the followers of Mo- hammed, and to obtain the hearts of the finest type of Near Eastern man- hood. People who understand the po- litical situation believe that evangel-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

izing this race will go far to stop the who united during the past year. The chronic warfare of that troublesome Sunday congregation in the dark, in- region. convenient church is composed of the The Lutheran. regular membership and a few from other communities, plus refugee The Mardin Mission women and orphans-four hundred in MARDIN, a former mission station all-the women and children sitting of the American Board in Asia on the floor and in each others' laps. Minor, has been transferred to the An aggregate of six hundred attend Syria Mission of the Presbyterian the Sunday schook Church, U. S. A. It is a large town on the railway line to Baghdad and INDIA AND BURMA was the onlv American Board Station Census Reports Value of Christianity A among Arabic-speaking people. Rev. CENSUS reporter from a large native state, not under British George C. Doolittle of Sidon, who has recently visited the station, writes: government, makes the following "Mardin is still under Turkish rule statement: "The enlightening influ- and the Mohammedan element is pre- ence of Christianity is patent in the dominant. Christian tradesmen are higher standard of comfort of the con- obliged to form partnerships with verts and their sober, disciplined and Moslems; otherwise they would go to busy lives. vVe find that among In- the wall. They furnish the business dian Christians no less than 25 per acumen, the Moslems security from cent are returned as literate, while for molestation. the total population of the states the " An evidence of Moslem supremacy percentage is only six." 'l'he Lutheran. is seen in the fact that the Protestant congregation has for long years wor- T shipped in a dark, unsuitable build- – Students and Noncooperation ing, !>e?ause the'y could not obtain HE following figures in The Bom- permls.slOn to bulld a .regula: church bay Chronicle show the failure of ?n. theIr property, owml? to Its prox- noncooperation tactics among stu- Imlty to a mosque and mmaret. dents in India: "Between twenty-five and. forty pa- As a result of the noncooperation bents occupy the beds in the Mission movement, 104 out of 1,562 students Hospital and as many as one hundred of government colleges, 86 out of 1,390 cases are admitted during the month. students of aided colleges, 1,616 out Clinical treatments for both general of 20,238 students of government and and orphanage cases have been well aided schools and 428 out of 12,806 on toward two thousand per month. students of private high schools, have By the latest ruling of the Near East withdrawn from these institutions.

Relief, hospitals must be turned over to the missionary societies not later Religious Mendicants M than September, 1921. Who is to carry R. TAHALRAM GANGARAM, a Hindu, estimates the number on this important hospital? There is no missionary physician in sight. of religious beggars in his country at The Syria Missio~ proposes to aug- 5,600,000 and their cost to India at ment the missionary force in Mardin least 65,000,000 rupees a month. He up to the following strength: one man describes this body of men as a huge for evangelistic itinerating and. ad- mass of selfishness, ignorance and su- ministration, one for education, one perstition, and urges the responsible for medical work, three single women leaders of Hindu society to move for for evangelistic and school work. their uplift. "They should be im- There are only eighty evangelical pressed," he says, "with their respon- church members left, including fifteen sibility to the public, urged to take up

useful work, trained to be teachers, Christian Missionary Society has a given charge of little village libraries work at Batang, on the Chinese borand reading rooms, and made preach- der, with a day school attendance of ers of pure religion, true morality and 107, Sunday school 123, and Chinese temperance. " church attendance of 50. Hospital treatments average 500 a month. No Progress in Punjab out-stations are yet opened for lack of men. Twenty missionaries are THE missionaries of the Church needed to supply vacancies and many Missionary Society in the Punjab, more to open new centers. on the northwest frontier of India, report a steady increase in the offerings In preparation for evangelizing of village Christians in the Jhang Bar. Tibet, Moravian, Scandinavian, Fin- In the past four years there have been nish, China Inland, Alliance, Method- 1,]00 baptisms in this district, and the ist, Baptist and other Missions, as adherents, communicants, and cate- well as consular agencies and geochumens now number over 9,000. The graphic societies, have produced litermission district covers an area of 2,000 ature, tracts and study books, comsquare miles, and there are over 200 piled dictionaries and outlined cong-regations to be cared for by a courses. staff of one foreign missionary and one Indian deacon. The large Chris- CHINA tian village of Montgomerywala, with 1.500 Christians, is without a resident Recent Famine News pastor, as also is the Christian village of Batemanabad. REPORTS indicate that nearly 50,- 000,000 people in Chihli, Honan, Sevrn new school buildings and Shansi, Shensi and Shantung are now tpachers' homes have been erected involved in the famine. The Ameriduring the past year. can Red Cross is doing a much needed work in building a road from north to Conventions Without Police in Burma south on the western edge of the six- teen counties for which it has assumed B UDDHISTS in the Mandalay can- responsibility, and so is enabling men not repress their amazement at to support their families. To the the Christian meetings. Whenever Peking International Committee has been assigned the western half of they hold a pwe (convention) they Chihli, where famine is the most se- vere. Heads of each village write haye to have special police; even so, down in the presence of the county magistrate the names of all the deservmany things are stol('n, people get ing poor in his area. Then, since sup- plies are limited, names are chosen by into fights and at least one policeman lot and the list burned to protect the headmen from the bitterness of those is RUre to be killed. But as the;>, say, who receive no food. The usual allot- ment is one pound of grain a day. "Here is a Christian pwe, with so Garment-making has been a feature many ppople and no policemen at all; of relief work for women, as many have only rags to cover them. Boardnobodv has been hurt and nobody has ing schools as a measure of relief have been widely used, and children have ev('n iost anything." . come in like a flood. An official in Shuntefu granted the use of a temple Four Baptist missionaries of Burma for this purpose, and long rows of hideous or benign looking idols keep recently held a "campaigu of friend- watch over the children conning their liness" in ~1andalay, when they ap- lessons.

portioned the city and visited eyery home, held str.eet meetings daily and mass meetings in the evenings.

Tibetan News T IBET is almost the last unevan- gelized country to be entered by Christian missions. The Foreign

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fire Destroys Mission Buildings and the Meaning of Prayer. Students, both Christian and non-Christian, T wo disastrous fires are reported have regard for the Bible as a great from the Far East,-one in Pe- religious book, and read it with dili- king, which resulted in the destruc- gence and respect. tion of three new mission buildings belonging to the London Missionary The Association emphasizes the fact Society. Most of the contents were that Jesus Christ interprets a God not ir{sured and the personal loss to who loves the individual, and loves missionaries will be considerable, but alike all individuals; a God who has it is hoped that the loss of the build- a divine purpose in the world toward ing will be entirely covered by insur- which all kinds of people must strive ance. with Him, and that each Christian can know, if she will, His plan for her Fire at Hakodate, Japan, April individual life. 14th, destroyed 4,000 houses, including three mission buildings, and the JAPAN British consulate. The school belong~ ing to the Methodist Woman's For- Women and Telllperance eign Mission Society was saved, but the Japan Methodist church was com- T HE "New True" Woman's Assopletely destroyed. ciation of Japan is leading a campaign against drink which includ- A Bible Magazine in Chinese ed a parade of 10,000 women before the Diet. These women desire the FOUR thousand subscribers and limitation of hours for the sale of about ten thousand readers in liquor, the limitation of the quantity China and Korea are studying the to be sold, the enforcement of total Bible through the Bible Ma.ga.zine, abstinence within Parliament and the edited by Rev. J. A. Jaffray of Wu- prohibition of sale to minors. Much chow, South China, and a Chinese is expected from the example of the Christian collaborator. Mr. J affray Empress of Japan, for, in that counis a brother of Mr. W. G. Jaffrav of try, the people are supposed to follow the Toronto Globe. The Bible M'a,ga- the lead of their rulers. zl:ne contains eighty pages of Wenli Chinese and carries its message of Construction Work in Miyazaki Bible teaching to educated readers in China, Annam, Korea and Japan. It M ISSIONARIES are the true 111strengthens their faith in the Bible as ternationalists. Rev. Cyrus A. the 'Vord of God and interprets and Clark, of Miyazaki, has formed a club applies its teachings. of the elite of the city, nearly all non- Christians, which meets monthly in Student Association Movement his house to discuss such themes as: "The God of Christianity and the A N INFLUENCE of growing im- Gods of Japan," "Christianity and portance in China is the Y. W. the Home," "Christianity and the C. A. Student Movement. The re- State." The club consists of the sponsibility centers in a committee of mayor, three judges, several promisix women, four Chinese and two nent lawyers, two doctors, two bank ~~mericans. Most of the student mem- presidents, prineipal of the girls' high bers are in mission and non-mission sehool, proprietor of the leading schools. In government schools Asso- paper, and several business men. The ciation work depends upon the atti- discussions are frank and good natude of the principal. More than tur0d. The club is bringing about a 1,400 young women have enrolled in better understanding between Chrisvoluntary Bible Study classes. The tians and non-Christians, and is helptextbooks generally used are the ing to cement America and Japan. Bible, The Manhood of the Master, Membership in the club is a coveted privilege.

The Bible Finds a Convict or some similar concoction of higher alcoholic strength; and besides these W HEN Mr. Asahiro-Muramatsu, native beverages there are the Euro- manager of the Home for ex- pean drinks Convicts in Kobe, was twenty-two years of age, and was serving his The Anti-Alcoholic League of the ninth sentence in prison for thieving, Province of Mozambique (founded in a copy of the New Testament fell into 19] 9), is unpartisan and nonsectarian. his hands. The first thing that ar- Among the active members are misrested his attention was the mention sionaries, Portuguese physicians, of sin in the twenty-first verse of the members of the Government Provinfirst chapter of Matthew. When he cial Council, professors, officials of came to the Lord's Prayer, he was im- government work, etc. The League's pressed by Jesus' words, "Our Fa- aim is to show to the government its ther," instead of "JJiy Father." duty to fight against the evil of al- When he reached the words, "I came coholism, through laws, literature and not to call the righteous, but the sin- education. Three anti-alcoholic laws ners, " he said, "That means me; I have been passed by the Provincial am a sinner, and I want to repent." IJater he read the promise in John, Government Council since .ranuary, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do." For five days he 1920. prayed that someone might be sent to teach him, and the answer came Unrest in South Africa through another convict, who had heard something of Christian teach- I N A PAPER read at the Natal Mising, being placed in his cell. For sionary Conference in 1920, Mr. D. three days they were together, and with only this human help, the thief D. T. Jabavu of the South African became such a changed man that he was pardoned out, and through the Native College at Fort Hare, enuleading of Pastor Osada, of Kobe, and Mr. Ishii, of Okayama Orphanage, he merated several causes of unrest became the Christlike Christian who among the Bantus. (1) The African is opening the door of hope to many has been harder hit by the high cost a "sinner" in that horne for ex-convicts, which he founded as the out- of living than has the white man; (2) come of his own experience. successive droughts have made agri- Missions. culture, as carried on by the African, unprofitable and unpopular; (3) the AFRICA Africans are taxed without represen- Anti-Alcohol in East Africa tation; (4) they have lost faith in the Department of Justice; (5) in social A TEMPERANCE Blue Cross So- life the "school native" is barred; ciety was founded in 1916 in the diocese of the Swiss Mission in East (6) on the railways he is badly treat- Africa. This temperance movement ed. "The above six points constitute grew quickly and there are now more the most important factors in the genthan 11 0 total abstainers in the society. The aboriginal population of eral ferment of unrest, which need ur- Mozambique is suffering from the ef- gent attention and solution," said Mr. fects of alcoholism. The kafir beer (dyala) is their usual drink, but thou- J abavu. "Other but less important sands of natives classified as beer factors in producing unrest have drinkers are really drinkers of siqayawaya (made by the fermented been: (a) The character of the juice of the sugar cane, not distilled) houses of the Africans; (b) the inse- curity of land tenure; (c) the atti- tude assumed by some missionaries; (el) the chaotic condition of native education, towards which government contributes little in comparison with what it spends on the education of (n whites; (e) the removal of natives from the civil service; and Bol- shevism. .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Kam.erun Mission Sudan United Mission in 1904. In the past six years two new out-stations HE W e~t African Presbyterian have been established, the two native T Mission has seven native minis- churches have increased their memters. Under their direction are four bership and the building of a hospital hundred evangelists, graduates of our at Wukari has begun. A number of normal school. These are stationed Mohammedans, including the chief of five to seven miles apart and they are Ibi, have professed conversion. The keymen, spiritual guides and direc- mosque at Ibi is being used for preachtors. Old women have walked 100 ing services. miles to attend communion service at the Elat church-the largest Presby- A Great Chief's Last Palaver terian church in the world. On account of the long distance many com- MWATA YOMVO MEUTBA, municants had to come, seven branch king of the Luunda tribe, Belgian churches were organized, the small- Congo, has gone to his last palaver,- est having 500 members and the that with his Maker. This great chief largest over 1,200; and still the par- had long been friendly to mission work ent church had 4,000 members, with among his people, and when told of mo~e coming in. The Mission has "Nzambi," and the Great Physban of twice as much territory as before the souls he would answer "yes" to all war, and is responsible for a popula- that was said, but keep right on with tion of 3,500,000. his idol worship, and no sort of di- plomacy could induce him to enter the Progress in Nigeria mission chapel. For the past few years he has lived between two fires, "TELL the white men," said an with the younger people pulling- away Emir of Nigeria twenty years from the old order, toward civilization, education and Christianity, and the ago, "that when I die they will find a older ones saying: "You are forsakslave held between m,' teeth." Yet he ing the ways of your fathers, it is not has sunived to see hi; best loved past- good to see the things of the white time suppressed, effectively and final- man." But Mwata Yomvo, perhaps ly, and the sources of wealth derived more than he realized, had changed from slave trading replaced by trade in nuts and cotton, rice and salt, and many of his heathen ideas before his long caravans of peaceful pack ani- death, as was evident from the kind of mals, far exceeding the sad train of burial he desired. The place chosen ~'oked and tortured men, women and as a resting place was on the mission children. site, while all former M wata Yomvos have been carried miles distant, and Sudan United Mission after the removal of the nails and teeth for medicine the body has been HE Sudan Pioneer Mission (the orig- burned. Then in the grave with the T inal name) grew out of a conver- ashes several wives and slaves would sation, in January, 1900, between the be buried alive. This Mwata Yomvo Governor of Assuan and a group of was put into a casket made by mis- American and British visitors in the sion men, and buried in a grave which Assuan Hotel, when one of the Amer- was dug by mission men. However, icans observed that it seemed strange, there were heathen customs in eviwhen tourists came bv the tens of dence. The casket was fastened to thousands each year, ·no missionary two long poles, and these were carried enterprise of the Christian Church by thirty men, who danced all the way had attempted any work for the na- from the chief's house to the grave. tives. The governor assured them of On either side of the casket rode the his willingness to furnish the land for two sisters, seated upon the shoulders a mission, and thus the work began. of men. In front of all danced the Out of this initial effort developed the

witch doctor. Just before the body the Propagation of the Gospel among was lowered into the grave the new the Jews. Not many recent statistics .:uwata Yomvo sprinkled some pow- of baptisms among Jews have been dered medicine on the head of the cas- published, but Guidney, whose figures ket, and on the shoulder of the dead are recognized as authoritative by all king's son. This was to wish a safe missionary organizations, has shown and happy journey to the one, and a that in proportion to population there long, happy life to the other. Some are five times as many Christian conwords were then spoken about the verts among Jews as among pagans. great love of Christ for man, a hymn I t is sometimes stated that not many was sung and a prayer offered. Then educated Jews become Christians, but into the grave was put his palaver a Jewish paper gives the fact that out chair, a very few of his personal be- of a group of 263 converts were the longings, and the earth was filled in, following: 13 lawyers, nine physiwithout any wives or slaves. cians, one dentist, four book-seller;, three engineers, six university profes- MAUDE GARRETT PIPER sors, lecturers, and teachers, one artist, one banker's wife, 17 manufac- MISCELLANEOUS turers and influential members of the bourse, one actress, and four other Sunday Schools on Foreign Field players, three military officials, 23 clerks, 37 artisans and tradesmen. A T A RECENT meeting of the Ex- ecutive Committee of the World's A report of one Jewish Mission in Sunday School Association, it was London published fifteen years ago vote il to appoint a sub-committee of ~ecords 1,900 baptisms up to that time. the Committee on Education, relative In one of their schools, ten per cent to the training· of women and girls for of their 900 boys became clergymen Sunday school leadership in colleges or missionaries in various parts of the and girls' schools upon the foreign world. In spite of the fact that on field, also on work with girls, and for becoming a Christian the Jew is remothers. This sub-committee will also jected by his father and mother and promote the training and appointment his race, and not often welcomed by of children's division specialists and Christians, there are at the present specialists in girls' work throughout time over 250 clergymen in the the fields organized by the association. Church of England alone, and 750 in Miss Alma J. Noble is chairman of various Protestant Churches. If this new committee, which includes American Christians had been as alert Mrs. H. W. Peabody Mrs. F. W. in similar lines Trotzky might have Ayers, and Mrs Frank A. Vanderlip. been influenced to the advantage of Russia and the world. Missions to Jews The Living Chlirch. AFTER Apostolic times little effort was made to convert the Jews OBITUARY NOTICE until the nineteenth century. A study of Bernstein's Some Jewish Witnesses Robert Hamill Nassau of West Africa for Christ will astonish any Christian when he learns how much the Church REV. ROBERT HAMILL NAShas gained through the slight interest SAU, M.D., for forty-five years we have taken in their real spiritual a missionary of the Presbyterian welfare. Board in West Africa, died in Phila- delphia, May 6th, in his eighty-sixth The London Society f or Promoting year. Dr. Nassau was the author of Christianity amongst the Jews is several books, and was a recognized looked. upon as the parent of Jewish authority on the ethnology of West evangelization. Lord Herschel's African peoples. On account of adfather was converted by this Society, vanced age he retired from active and he founded the British Society for service sever:al years ago.

E' MISSIONAllY

L", The Near Side of the Mexican Question. The True Church. Edited by S. W. By Jay S, Stowell, M.A. 12mo, ]23 pp. Ho'ste and R. McElheran. ]2mo. pp.

$L50 net, George H, Doran, X ew York, 3s. net. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow.

1921. 192L Mexicans in the United States num- Members of seventeen different ber 1,500,000. They form a problem Christian denominations unite in preand an opportunity. Mr. Stowell paring this volume, They discuss not knows the situation from personal observation and study, He sets forth church unity but what is the essence dearly and authoritatively the facts in of the true Church of Christ and what regard to their life and occupation, constitutes salvation and membership their education and religion. He be- in that church. It is helpfully evanlieves that most of these Mexicans will not return to Mexico, and it is our gelical and a clear gospel message Christian duty to surround them with rather than a polemic or an argument. evangelical Christian influences, and As the editors remark in their preface to lead them to an intelligent faith in "It is not religion that saves, but Christ. Otherwise, they are a menace Christ … Faith in Him is the one conto health and patriotism, to morality dition by which the sinner can obtain eternal blessing."

and vital religion.

Christian Unity. Its Principles and Pos- James Stokes-Pioneer. By his Asso- sibilities, By the Committee on the War ciates. Edited by Frank W. Ober. 8vo. and the Religions Outlook. 8'0. 386 pp. 235 pp. Association Press, N ew York. $2.83. The Association Press, K ew York. 1921. 1921.

As a pioneer for more than half a This volume is the report of a com- century in Young Men's Christian As- mittee on a subject on which, in spite sociation work, Mr. Stokes rendered of general unity of ideal, there is much a great service and his life is full of diversity of opinion. This report rep- inspiration to men. Although a man resents an attempt on the part of of independent fortune he worked in Christian leaders of different denomi- New York City, among railroad men, nations to do some collective thinking in Paris, in Italy and in Russia. He is and to reach definite conclusions. It is called "A Man of Vision" by Dr. John R. Mott ami was a valued counselor an exceedingly valuable and compreof the voung women as well as of the hensive study, presented in a sane and men. "He had a passion for helping effective way. It should disarm prejothers. The volume is a series of udice and lead to sympathetic undertrihutes rather than a biography but it standing of the whole question, gives many interesting and helpful glimpses of the man, his ideals and his After a general introductory stateachievements. He founded the Chris- ment Dr. Speer, the chairman of the tian Association in Russia in 1898 special committee, writes on "The through faithful and loving persever- Var and Christian Unity"; then there follow papers by different authors on ance. and himself gave a building to the present situation in various Prot- St. Petersburg costing $100.000. In estant denominations, on cooperative May, 1917, when Mr. Stokes was 76 movements, on the situation with the years of age he provided the first hut church as a whole, the present prob- for allied prisoners in Austria and in lems, the proposals and the principles other ways helped in the war work. that underlie progress. There are also He bequeathed over $1,000,000 to As- valuable appendices and a bibliog- sociation work. raphy.

577

The Problem of Christian Unity. By S. forts to overturn Christian govern- Parkes Cadman and Others. 12mo. 127 ments and establish a lewasotrladn-wanidtie~ pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. 1921. Jewish dominion-or at The Call to Unity. By Wm. T. Manning. Christian, radical social order. Mr. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. 1920. Volf makes an able defense of his '

These two volumes approach the people, disclaiming any such desire and subject of church unity from two dif- disproving many of the charges made. ferent angles. The first is by a num- Documents printed as genuine are ber of Protestant Christian leaders, proved to be forgery; other statesuch as R. E. Speer, A. C. McGiffert and Bishop W. F. McDowell, who be- ments are copied from old inventions of the enemies of the Jews. The prolieve that there should be greater unity among the different communions tocols, widely published, were forged but most of them do not advocate ac- documents and Jewish association with tual organic union. The volume con- Bolshevists is declared to be individual tains a survey of the movements to- rather than racial. The Jews have ward union or federation; discusses their faults and have suffered severethe progress and the obstacles, and ly, but let no injustice be done to them; suggests steps toward closer approach- rather let them see the truth of Chrisment. tianity by the justice, truth, mercy and love that characterize Christians. Tbe second volume, by the New Protestant Episcopal Bishop of New God's Living Oracles. By Arthur T. York, advocates union in accord with Pierson. 12mo. 257 pp. 3s. net. Pick- the proposals of the Lambeth Confer- ering and Inglis, Glasgow. ence. The reordination of Protestant clergymen by Episcopal bishops is fav- These lectures on the literature ored but as Bishop Manning rightly science, prophecies, fundamentai says "Unity will not come by way of truths and unique features of the Bisubmission or absorption of others ble are of unusual value to the Chrisinto one of the existing communions. tian workers. Their purpose and their It will come by concord not by con- result is to awaken and confirm faith quest." in the Bible as the word of God. Un- belief is the result either of ignorance Winning the Jews to Christ. Reports of or of sin. These addresses delivered Addresses at the Conference at Winona Lake, July, 1919. Pamphlet. 50 cents. in Exeter Hall, London, give the con- Christian Mission to Israel, Chicago. crete facts that bring such conviction 1920. that Christ is seen as the revealer of God and the SJ.viour from sin. Send This pamphlet presents the true way this book to students, ministers and of dealing with the Jewish problem. missionaries.

It contains addresses by such Jewish Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- Christian mission workers as Rev. nent. By Natalie Curtis. 4 to. Illns- Frank B. Solin of Chicago, Rev. Abra- trated. 170 pp. G. Schirmer, New York ham Machlin, John Rotenberg and and Boston. 1920.

others of the Chicago Mission. The Much interesting information as to papers deal with the contribution of African Folk love, customs and re- the Jew to civilization; Israel's stum- ligion is contained in this attractive vol- bling blocks; Prophecy and the Pres- ume. Two graduates of Hampton In- ent Outlook, etc. An interesting list stitute record the songs and sayings o~ Jewish converts to Christ is al,o of natives of Portuguese East Africa and of Zululand. There are tales, gIVen. proverbs and beliefs; songs C011- nected with the rain ceremony, spirits, The Myth of Jewish Menace in World love, dances, labor, mourning, childlife Affairs. By Lucien Wolf. 12mo. 53 and war, many of them with the pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Company, music. There is also the creation New York. 1921.

Statements have been circulated charging the Jews with systematic ef- story showing its vital connection with witchcraft. The book not only reveals thoughtful and spiritual. Many of the African but gives material for mis- them are clear and forceful exposisionary meetings and pageants on tions. They are conservative and Africa. practical and have already borne fruit in the lives of many. Ministers and Better Things. By J. Gregory Mantle, others will find them full of helpful D.D. 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian suggestions on such themes as The Alliance Pub. Co., N ew York. 1921. Christian Life, Sin, The New Birth, The Epistle to the Hebrews is the Prayer, Service, Selfishness, Sorrow subject of these eleven Bible Read- and Responsibility. ings which were delivered twenty-five years ago in England and again re- Songs of Pastor 'lisi. Translated from cently at Nyack Missionary Institute, the French by Francesea French.

Kew York. It is adapted for a popu- Pamphlet. 1 shilling net. China In- lar textbook by the questions added to land Mission, London. 1920.

each chapter. The outline of the From opium smoker to preacher and studies is shown in the chapter titles Christian song writer is a great stride.

-a Better Revelation, Messenger, The sentiment of the songs is beauti- Rest, High Priest, Covenant, Sacrifice, Jul, but the English form in which Entrance, Country, Discipline, Fellow- they are presented is not poetic. The ship and Service. The late J. 'Wilbur soul of the message is clear, but seems Chapman said that he had read the forced into poetic form.

book ten times and that through it he had found "better things." America's Stake in the Far East. By Charles H. Fahs. 8vo. 170 pp. Paper, The American Bible Society. Report for 95 cents; cloth, $1.35. Association Press, 1920. 8vo. 486 pp. N ew York. New York, 1920.

During the past year the American America cannot remain isolated or Society issued 354,387 Bibles, 689,967 hold aloof from the solution of world Testaments and 2,707,955 portions of problems. If we do not go to war, the Scriptures. The foreign agencies war will come to us. If we do not also issued during the year 1,954,671 fight physical and moral disease in volumes. In the past I04 years the Asia and Africa, they will come to Society has issued I37,903.939 vol- America and destroy life. America umes. There are nine agencies in has a "stake" in the Far East, as Mr.

North America and twelve in foreign Fahs, Director of the Missionary Re- lands. The total income for the year search Library, has discovered both was $866,758 (including $57,810 in by study and by travel. He has given legacies) . The Bible is now issued in us in this volume, not a treatise, but a 99 languages from the Bible House series of brief discussions of the Far and in five editions for the blind. Eastern problem. Among the topics The report has maps and is full of are: interesting incidents gathered from Is Japan Becoming a Menace to the the reports of agents on many lands. Peace of the World?

Some of the Scriptures were delivered What Hope is There That China by aeroplane, others by almost every Can be Saved as a Nation? conceivable conveyance. What Attitude Should America Take Toward Korea's Desire for In~ Earnest of the Coming Age. By Rev. A. dependence? B. Simpson. J 2mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Pub. Co., New York. 1921. What Attitude Should America For more than fifty years Dr. Simp- Take Toward the YeHow Race?

son, the late president of the Christian The book is made up largely of and Missionary Alliance, prepared one questions and of quotations from vari- or two sermons a week. The twenty ous authorities. It stimulates thought, collected in this volume are Biblical, study and discussion. MISSIONARY PERSONALS pects to engage in business in Arizona. Dr. Tavlor was in succession a Y. M. C. A. ;IR. W. T. DEMAREST has resigned as Secretary, a Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, a Secretary Treasurer of the Home Missions Council, of the Young People's Missionary Move- ment. Secretary of the Laymen's Missionand MR. SAMUJ(L BRYA>lT, Treasurer of the ary Movement, organizer of the Methodist Centenary Movement and General Secre- American Baptist Home Mission Society, tary of the Interchurch World Movement.

has been elected to succeed him. Mr. *** Demarest has served the Home Missions NEW BOOKS Council for thirteen years, either as Secre- The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung. 8vo. 365 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. tary or Treasurer, or both. New York, Chicago. 1921. Rev. J. OSCAR *** of Paterson, In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall.

BOYD, D.D., 12mo. 190 pp. 5 shillings net. China In- N'ew Jersey, has been elected Agency Sec- land lIission. Bishops, Priests and Deacons. By W. retary of the American Bible Society for Hoste. 12mo. 196 pp. 3 shillings. Pick- Arabic-speaking sections of the Levant, to ering and Inglis. London. succeed the late Franklin H. Hoskins. Dr. In His Steps To-day. By Charles M.

Boyd was connected with the teaching staff Sheldon. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. N' ew York, Chicago. 1921. of Princeton Seminary for fifteen years. The Coming Day. By Ford C. Ottman. 16mo. 79 pp. $0.90. Sunday-School DR. E. M. PoTEA*T *and* DR. R. M. WEST Times. Philadelphia. 1921. Anskar, Apostle of the North. By have resigned as executive secretaries of Charles H. Robinson. 139 pp. 4 shill- ings. Society for the Propagation of the the Prayer and Stewardship, and Life Gospel. London. 1921.

Work departments of the Baptist New World Movement.

* * * DR. GEORGE W. BROWN, who has served the Foreign Christian Missionary Society in India for seventeen years, has been added to the Tndianoplis College of Missions Fac- ulty. He will give courses in Modern Mis- sions and in Indian Religions and Philoso- phy. *** MR. C. T. STUDD, famous university ath- lete of an earlier day who has labored in the Heart of African Mission many years, has been ordered home by his physician; but refuses to give up becanse of conditions in the Belgian Congo.

* * GENERAL BRAMW*gLL BOOTH of the Salva- !,.e-l us link YOU!' old tl"easul-ed Bible +0 a tion Army has returned to London from new Sl.lbstantial COIeI"

his tour of the United States and Canada, which represented 16.000 miles of travel.

General Booth is expected in Japan in the autumn. -thai" /ViII hold faST the 01< 01< 01< sacred Pa8eS consecra1ed by DR. PANG-YuEN TsEO. who has had the memory of happy days. eleven years of study in America as an innemnitv fund scholar. is to succeed Dr. The art of rebindin8 notonly Mary Stone as head of the Danforth Me- Bibles.b~t8eneral periodicals morial Hospital in Kiukiang. 15 OUI' specialty. -""3 .5-0 * * 01< cial Leatker- Spe PRINCIPAL MACKICHAN. after forty-five years of missionary service in India, has Full Morocco – Real retired from the principalship of vVilson College. Bombay. but has accepted the posi- Q!lIuillt.' Goat Skin with tion of Honorary Principal for life. Leiterin8$5.~ Our.G8'oooldd craftsmal1ship has a REY. GeORGI( W.* D*OW*NS. of Newburgh, 1111'8netism that will brine; YO,",,' N. Y., and MRS. :IARY FIELD BALDWIN, until recently President of Woman's Board complete bind", …y orders. of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. were married April 27. dIll work promptly shipped -9-larc@1 !7b.s~ Insured. * * * S. EARL TAYLOR. LT".D .. for nine years ERV one of the Correspondin" Secretaries of the Boanl of Forei!!n Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. has tendered his resignation on account of ill health, and ex-

OOF============~====~=================~

THE SPIRITUAL REACH OF A GREAT SOCIETY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY labors in nearly every state in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador and Honduras.

Its missionaries work among twenty-two foreign-speaking racial groups and eleven Indian tribes in the United States. .

It has an extensive missionary educational system among the Negroes, Indians (reaching twenty-three tribes), Spanish and other foreign-speaking peoples.

In Mexico it has a well equipped hospital.

Special attention is given to Christian Community Service in urban and rural neighborhoods. Demonstration country churches are being established, equipment provided and staffs secured to spiritualize adequately all community contacts.

Through an adjustment with the Publication Society it pays the salaries of the colporteur-missionaries and the missionaries on chapel cars and gospel cruisers.

Acting under a Brotherhood Committee ,it establishes brotherhoods and stimu- lates their active program of service, which includes camp work for boys, in which the Publication Society and the Home Mission Society are jointly interested.

It stimulates Evangelism through wide areas and increases interest ia this type of work among churches and pastors. It aids, through its various departments and by the counsel of an expert archi- tectural department, in the erection of churches, schools, parsonages and Christian community center buildings. This Department of Architecture is organized for service and operates with- out profit to itself. It seeks to assist architects, churches and institutions to secure better results from money spent by making available the experiences and study of specialists. Although the department charges one per cent of the estimated build- ing costs for its advisory and consulting service in working out the requirements of a given building, the architect furnished with these requirements gladly deducts this one per cent charge from his usual fee. Hence the service of the department adds nothing to the building cost.

An International Seminary in East Orange trains missionaries not only for the racial groups in America but also to become leaders of their own peoples in Europe. The Society conducts its work in closest cooperation with the Woman's Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society and the American Baptist Publication Society.

The task of The American Baptist Home Missiou Society grows as the na- tion increases. Its income always has kept pace with its opportunities. Oppor- tunities are God-given.

Our nation must not fail spiritually. The Home Mission Society must do its part to prevent the spiritual collapse of the nation.

The Home Mission Society must be ready for the long future and for every contingency in missionary undertakings. .

The Home Missionary Society has the vision and faith. Its legion of sup- porters are urged to pray daily for its missionaries and its secretaries and that our Lord may provide new friends and adequate funds.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society (EX.1CT CORPOR.HE NAME) Charles L. White, Executive Secretary SllDluel Bryant. Treasurer 23 East Twenty-sixth Street. New York. N. Y.

~F========================================~ Please mention THE MISSIOriARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Linked

with Godliness The most sacred hour of your religious life, the Communion season, should be free from any lurking fear. Yet, isn't there that feeling concerning the common cup among your congregation?

If in your church you had in use t!le beautiful Sanitary Individual Communion Service here illustrated and described, your congre- gation would appreciate this forward step. These clean, beautiful, individual cups would add to the dignity and solemnity of the celebration.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished, wooden trays for the cups being in keeping witl~ the church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with cata- logue and prices.

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the corn· munion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. The old styiA is unclean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. thoroughly ~ood Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitarY communion CUP. let this be one_ of your first forward steDs in 1921.

Please mention THlt M1SSIONARY Rltvntw OF 'I'HlC WORI.n in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1916

CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY GIRLS' SCHOOL, FUCHAU

MISSION~Y FlgES 1. The demons of fear and superstition need to be driven out of Asia. Ko- rean children's heads often bear the scars of branding with hot irons, showing their parents' efforts to drive out the evil spirits in sickness. (See page 502.) 2. One result of missionary work in the Far East is that on becoming Chris- tians people usually take on habits of cleanliness of their own accord. The Gospel of Christ seems to be incompatible with filth. (See page 503.) 3. A number of Sikhs from India who are now living in Southern California maintain a distinct colony and are intent on earning a thousand dollars, which will enable them to return to India and live in affluence all their days. Here is a field for missionary work. (See page 525.) 4. Over three thousand American college students are now engaged in teach- ing classes, or are doing other forms of service for industrial workers. They find in the work an unexpected stimulus for their own spiritual lives. (See page 509.) 5. A Japanese lawyer, pleading for mercy for his client, who had been con- verted in prison, took the opportunity to explain at length to the court the power of Christianity to transform the lives of men. (See page 517.) 6. As many as 1,000 Chinese girls who are being sent south to be sold as slaves, pass through the Yangtze port of Ichong in a single year. (See page 552.) 8. Tho a Turkish government order had been issued, forbidding the use of French, Russian, Japanese and English as "enemy language," the Ameri- can Ambassador made it possible for some of the mission schools to continue by securing permission for the use of "the American lan- guage." (See page 549.) .J • 8. About forty influential Chinese in the city of Hang-chow have formed a Christianity Discussion Club, which meets twice a month for Bible study and discussion. (See page 530.) 9. The total amount spent for education in the United States in 1914 was less than one-third the nation's expenditure for alcoholic liquors, and only a little more than three times the estimated admissions to motion pic- ture theaters. (See page 542.) 10. At an all-India inter-caste dinner, held in Bombay last winter, with the avowed object of doing away with caste differences, 450 were present, 225 of whom were Brahmins, and 20 the "untouchables." (See page 550.) Here the girls are delivered from bondage ot fear and filth and superstition. (See page 499) I E IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.7 JULY, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.7 Old Series New Series it ,SIGNS"'OFvTHEvTIMES mI 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I '1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIiiii.l CHINA'S RULER AND CHRISTIANITY Yuan's sudden death on June 6th, and the succession to the presidency of the T HE death of President Yuan Shih well-known and respected republican leader, Li Yuan Hung, has caused the Kai, with rumors of poison, sui- provinces of Szechuan, Hunan, Checide and nervous breakdown, has no Kiang and Shensi to rescind their doubt removed one of the strong men declarations of independence (caused of China, but has also taken a cause by their distrust of Yuan Shih Kai) of discord out of Chinese politics. and to reassert their loyalty to the Peking government. This is a decided The late President, Yuan Shih Kai, gain for peace and unity in China. was a man with energy, ability, strength of character and personal am- President Li Yuan Hung is fifty-two bition. He came to the presidency at years of age, having been born in the a critical moment, when a strong hand province of Hupeh in 1864. He studied was needed to bring together two op- at Peiyang Naval College and served posing factors-the Manchus and the on a cruiser during the Chino-Japanese Republicans-and to establish peace. war. Later, he assisted in moderniz- He was, no doubt, a patriot, but with ing the Chinese army. At the outbreak strong personal ambitions. He re- of the revolution at Wuchang he was established Confucianism as the state forced to take the command of the religion and caused himself to be pro- revolutionary forces and was instruclaimed Emperor. This latter step mental in arranging the Shanghai brought about a series of revolutions Peace Conference. After the abdicain various provinces and threatened tion of the Manchus he was elected the disruption of China.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

vice-president of the Republic, to which greatly strengthened, six were baptized office he was reelected October 7, 1913. and in at least three different places groups of them are gathered into Bible President Li is not a professing classes. As these students become the Christian but he is very friendly to- officers of the Chinese army the waves ward Christianity and has given gen- of influence from this campaign of erously to the support of the Y. M. friendship will doubtless go on in ever- C. A. and other Christian enterprises. widening circles and out of it there He listened most sympathetically to may develop the future Army Departthe Christian message given by Mr. ment of the Chinese Young Men's Sherwood Eddy when the latter was Christian Association. in China two years ago. The new president promises to enforce the laws WAR AND PEACE MOVEMENTS of the Republic, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all. There is great rea- THE tragedies of the war are inson to expect that under his guidance. China will enter on a new era of peace creased, rather than diminished, as and prosperity and will give even the conflict continues. No doubt the greater opportunity for the advance- purpose of God will be wrought out, ment of Christianity. either through the war or in spite of it, but it seems unthinkable that there can THECHRISTIANS IN CHINESE ARMY be rejoicing among the profest fol- changes in China since the days lowers of the Prince of Peace when of the Boxer riots are in nothing whole battalions of men are destroyed, more conspicuous than in the changes or battleships with their living crews in the personnel of the Chinese army. and marines are sent to the bottom of the sea. The death of Lord Kitchener For example, just outside the city of and his Staff, while on their way to Wuchang there is a large military col- Russia, is a serious blow to Great lege, where future officers of the mod- Britain, and the destruction of many ern Chinese army receive their prelim- British and German warships-valued inary training. These students are at $150,000,000, and between 5,000 and drawn from all the provinces. One of 10,000 lives in a naval battle on the them, a student named Way Ling from North Sea-wil! bring sorrow to many Fukien province, was led through the hearts. In the meantime, Germans influence of an Association secretary continue to batter away uselessly at and a summer conference, into a deep Verdun in France; the Italians fail to Christian life, and exerted a powerful make much impression on the Austrian influence among his fellow students. defensive; the Russians begin a vic- torious drive in Galicia and con- The Foreign Mail of the Young tinue to advance in Armenia; the Men's Christian Association, tells us British and Russian forces threaten to that Ling's class has now graduated and cut off the Turkish forces in Mesopois scattered among the various military tamia; the British repulse useless atstations in China, the students serving tempts to capture or destroy the Suez as privates before taking their final Canal and foil plots to start serious course in the Higher Military College revolutions in India, Arabia, the at Paotingfu. Some of them who were Sudan and South Africa. Christians before have had their faith

OF THE

The conflict is more fiercely waged to pass a given point marching twenty than ever, and yet none can say that abreast without a break! peace may not come suddenly. Christians in America have recently made The American Board received a a declaration for the promotion of cable from the charge d'affadres at The American Council of the W orId Constantinople, urging that all the mis- Alliance for Promoting International sionaries in the interior of Asia Minor Friendship through the Churches. be withdrawn on account of increas- This held its first National Confer- ingly tumultuous conditions, but a ence at Garden City, April 25th to message from the United States Con- April 27th, and affirmed : "We believe sul at Tiflis, Russia, stated that condiit is time for the Christian Church to tions in the region of Van are suitable speak and act in strength and assur- for the missionaries who were driven ance of a deep and full loyalty to out to return. The American Board Jesus Christ." now has four stations under the Rus- sian flag, Van, Bitlis, Erzroom, Tre- The resolutions adopted invited bizond, and has found the Russian every communion and denomination in officials extremely friendly. the United States to establish a Peace Makers' Commission, if it does not al- Matters, evidently, are very differready have one, in order to enter thus ent in the Turkish territory and on into close affiliation and practical co- the Russian side of the line. The operation with the American Council American Board expects the male misof the W orId Alliance. sionaries to return to Van at an early date. They will travel via Russia and Christians are earnestly invited to the Caucasus and, for some time to cooperate in this movement to promote come, will be occupied mainly in refriendship and good will among the lief work. The missionaries still in nations, for "permanent peace must be Asia Minor (one hundred and twelve ultimately based on religious sanctions, in number) are advised to consult and back of all international agree- with Treasurer Peet at Constantinople ments must be good will." and the United States Embassy as to the wisdom of their remaining at their RECENT REPORTS FROM TURKEY posts.

T HE Russians continue to advance A company of eight missionaries from eastern Turkey, desiring to leave inAsiaMinor, but more slowly than for home, have been detained at Beirut at first. As they occupy the Armenian since January 1St, the Turkish governterritory, the surviving Christians come ment refusing to allow the United out of their hiding-places and peace is States battleship Des Moines to take restored to the remnant-but Asia them off. Minor as a whole is in a pitiable condition. In America, the Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief has been The havoc wrought by the Turks stirred to renewed activity by a recent can be better realized when we think cablegram which states that many of that the number of Armenians, men the Armenian exiles, deported from women and children massacred or their homes by Turkish soldiers, are starved to death in the past year would take three days and two nights

reduced to eating grass and are dying general throughout the empire, and of starvation by hundreds. it has found expression in more than "Sufferings among exiles have been one special movement. A strange greatly increased on account of their mystical revival is reported to be having refused to accept Mohamme- spreading over northern Russia, un- dan religion in accordance with offers der the metropolitan Archbishop Pe- generally made them. The fortitude trim, of Vladicavkaz. He is con- of most of the people under the suffer- ducting services with an impressive- ings which they are undergoing is ness unprecedented, and has organ- wonderful, and they are not losing their ized choruses of hundreds of chil- Christian faith. The men of the fami- dren, whose singing exercises a spell lies of many of the exiles are still serv- almost hypnotic over vast masses of ing in the Turkish army." people. The peasants and the nobles The Committee has commissions at alike stand side by side to honor this work in several cities of Turkey and leader, and even the Czar has come Persia and relief is being distributed under Petrim's influence. On one under the direction of American mis- occasion last winter many thousands sionaries and United States consuls, of persons, including royalty, nobles, each city being the distributing point and commons, knelt a long time in for a large section of country where the snow, with the mercury at thirty are thousands of destitute people. It degrees below zero, to receive the is estimated that in Turkey, Persia, archbishop's blessing as he returned Syria, and Palestine there are approxi- from the cathedral to his monastery. mately a million Armenians, N estorians, and native Christians who are des- Reports of another more evangelititute and suffering for want of food cal movement come from Rev. C. T. and the necessities of life. Byford, who is credited with know- ing more of the inner working of IS RUSSIA CHANGING? evangelical religious life in Russia than any other Englishman. He has RUSSIA, with its immense masses exprest his deep conviction that the of uneducated peasants, its renaissance which has come to Rus- powerful State Church, its autocratic sia is due almost entirely to the re- government, and its atheistical stu- markable spread of the evangelical dent classes has presented a diffi- faith. Many of the Russians them- cult problem to evangelical Christian selves do not know to what this ity. Is the war to change the situ- change is due. When Russia be- ation and to bring new life to the comes completely emancipated from "Orthodox" Russian Church? Al- the tyranny of superstition, and re- ready there are reports of such re- ceives the Gospel of Christ in its generating influences at work. simplicity, she will inevitably enter Conditions in time of war have upon a new and splendid career. The made a powerful appeal to those preparatory work of the past years elements of religion and mysti- is beginning to bear fruit and the cism which' are so potent in the light of the Gospel of Christ is Russian character. A remarkable spreading. This fact is the most growth of religious fervor has been hopeful sign for Russia's future.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN a tremendous number of church WE have already referred at schools all over the country. The length to the Japanese policy Government of Japan and Korea al- and laws in regard to the mission lows the carrying on of these church schools in Chosen. However fairly schools, but says definitely that the the government may intend to deal teaching of religion and of the Bible, with the missions, the fact remains or the holding of religious services that their policy is forcing the schools can not be 'included in the curricu- out of existence. The missionary edu- lum,' and in their interpretation of the cation is necessarily religious as well law the Director of Education asserts as secular, and the Japanese insist on that it was worded this way in order the separation of the two. The Metho- th&t such church schools might carry dist mission has agreed to conform to on this religious instruction during the regulation forbidding religious in- hours outside of the curriculum.

struction in the schools, without wait- Whether all will interpret the law in ing for the expiration of the ten years. this way I can not say, but when this This action places the large Presby- is the interpretation of the man in au- terian educational sysrem in a difficult thority in the administration in pOSItIon. Recently the Japanese au- Chosen, we hardly ought to say 'they thorities ordered the Sen-Sen (Syen- ( the Japanese) are doing all in their Chun) station (Presbyterian) to close power to throttle Christianity.'

the academy for girls or else to stop "The statement concerning 'a law teaching the Bible. The mission de- which says missions must obtain per- cided to accept the alternative of clos- mission from the Government every ing on March 3 ISt. This action was time they want to employ a helper, taken not because of any lack of mis- a colporteur, or a pastor, when they sionary sympathy with the Japanese establish a church' is not the law as Government and its laws, but because it exists. Everyone in the country is the missionaries are in the country not registered with a full statement as to primarily as secular teachers, but as his work, what he does, whence he ambassadors of God in the name of goes, etc. The mission does not have Jesus Christ. to obtain a permit for the employment A recent letter from Dr. Horace G. of a helper, a colporteur or pastor, Underwood, an honored American but must notify the Government con- missionary in Korea, takes exception cerning all so employed who are de- to statements in a recent number of pending upon church work for a live- the REVIEW (p. 84, February, I9I6), lihood.

in regard to the Japanese attitude to- "Judge Watanabe, well known as a ward the missions in Korea. Dr. Christian statesman in the adminis- Underwood writes in part as follows: tration here, and one who is noted as "I do not hold that they (the Gov- an active, energetic Christian worker, ernment) are right in separating re- told me that these laws for religious ligion and education, but they have work among the 'Koreans in Chosen decided to do so and their decision were identical with those laws under has been arrived at very largely be- which both the Methodist and Presby- cause of the fact that there were such terian Japanese churches in Chosen

had been working for a good many heads of the following five new depart- years; I think, therefore, that this was ments: The Department of Evangel- not especially aimed at Christianity ism, the Department of Church Exten- among the Koreans. The Government sion, the Department of City Work, had introduced the Japanese system the Department of Rural Work, and of registration with a slight modifica- the Department of Frontier Work.

tion for Korea. While we may dis- The plan further provides that the agree with the laws and with many Board shall consist of thirty-six lay- of their methods, let us strive to view men and thirty-four ministers, one of them as they are intended." -these to be a bishop.

MISSIONS AT THE METHODIST EPISCOPALiANS AND UNION WORK GENERAL CONFERENCE T HE Board of Missions of the EFFICIENCY, economy and an ag- gressive forward movement are Protestant Episcopal Church sent delegates to the Panama Congress on the characteristics of missionary ad- Christian work in Latin America but ministration to-day. has declined representation on the Continuation Committee and refused The quadrennial General Confer- to take a part in the proposed program ence of the Methodist Episcopal for united missionary work that has Church met in Saratoga Springs, developed from the Congress and its N ew York, during the month of regional conferences. Some of the May, and elected two new mission- officers are in sympathy with such ary bishops for Africa, Rev. Eben united efforts, but the opposition in the E. Johnson, of Sioux City, Iowa, Church as a whole is strong, and deleand Rev. Alexander S. Camphor, gates were sent with the understanding a negro, now President of the Central that the Congress was deliberative and Alabama College. Rev. Herbert Welch not legislative or executive. was also made a bishop, to be stationed in Seoul and Rev. Wil- The cooperation of Episcopalians in liam F. Oldham, another new bishop, union movements at home is shown by was appointed to Buenos Aires. He the fact that one hundred and forty served from I904 to I9I2 as mission- churchmen were delegates to the Naary bishop of Malaysia, and since then tional Missionary Congress in Washhas been Corresponding Secretary of ington. They pledged the salary necesthe Board of Foreign Missions in New sary to pay a secretary of their own York. He is an able leader and may communion on the staff of the Laybe expected to develop a strong mis- men's Missionary Movement, and also sionary policy in South America. unanimously adopted the following statement : "We wish to express our In the home mission field the Con- absolute confidence in the Board of ference reorganized the Board of Missions and pledge them our loyal Home Missions and Church Exten- support in making up the full amount sion, which formerly had three cor- they may see fit to appropriate even to responding secretaries with coordinate the full amount of the appropriations jurisdiction. It is now proposed to asked." place the board in the general charge of one secretary, who shall appoint the

J COMING

JUNE AND JULY, June 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training Sch., N. Y. 23d to July 3d-~oman's Summer School of For. Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to July 6th-Miss. Education Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Eagles Mere, Pa. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y. July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Colo. I 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Colo. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 11th to 21st-Missionary Conf. on Religion, Columbia University, New York. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa. 21st to 28th-Woman's Summer School of Home Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 21st to 30th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Tarkio, Mo. 21st to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Ocean Park, Me. 22d to Aug. 18th-Vacation course for missionary preparation, Oxford, Eng. 23d to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Lakeside, O. 28th to Aug. 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church Missionary Conf., Ridgeview Park, Pa.

AUGUST 1st to 6th-Okoboji Summer School of Missions, Arnolds Park, Iowa. 1st to 11th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 4th-The 75th anniversary of the birth of James Chalmers, 1841. 4th to 14th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Old Orchard, Me. 5th to 12th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Mt. Gretna, Pa. 7th to 14th-Presbyterian Foreign Mission Conference, Montreal, N. C. 7th to 14th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 11 th to 20th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Lancaster, Pa. 12th to 18th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y. 15th to 20th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Palisades, Iowa.

"LOVEST THOU ME?"

An opportunity for the ministry of love in China BY W. H. JEFFERYS, A.M., M.D. GERMANTOWN, PA. Formerly a Medical Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in China IRSTLY – The Gospel with the manger in Bethlehem and mF of Jesus Christ is com- continuing to Calvary when the gift prehended in the one of life was "finished" Jesus continued word LOVE, and love systematically to unself Himself, to is not a self-protective Himself completely become the "Son . thing, it is the outgoing of man." Day by day through the thing, the unselting thing. years He gave Himself in love-in the Secondly-Jesus said a good many name of the child-in-the-midst, of the things as if He meant them, but prob- disciple, of all the host of the world's ably none in which He spoke more needy ones; 50 much so that we say to- emphatically than in those pronounce- day, in very truth, the need of the ments which He sealed with the word world is the voice of Jesus, calling "Inasmuch." "Lovest thou Me." "Greater love hath Bishop Brent quotes in "The Reve- no man than this."

lation of Discovery" that love can not "As the Father hath sent Me so be defined, that in the last analysis send I you," "take up your cross and "Love is love"; but I believe that we follow Me." In this sign we shall are not far off the track of a practical conquer. This is the meaning of working definition when we say that- "Whoso shall lose his life for My Love is the giving of life, some of sake and the Gospel's (the love Gos- life or all of life. To me the greatest pel's) shall find it unto life eternal"- utterance the world has ever heard is which is perfected love.

this: "God so loved the world that r am at the point of reviewing the He gave His only begotten Son"-and, past in perspective, the mistakes we in Him, gave to us the eternal love- have made in China, the things we life of God Himself. His giving of have thought worth while and worked life came from the very Heart of Love for; and the gold tried in the fire.

all the way to that hate-stormed Cross The rubbish heap is large and there on Calvary. On the third day (the are many ashes, and yet it is all so morning star of eternal life) was simple. Where we have served our- Love perfected. So comes it that the selves we have failed. Where we Cross where that life was given, is for have put our missions in the name us the symbol of perfect love. of trade, of American civilization, of This same Jesus said, "As the the opening up of industries, we have Father hath sent me so send I you," been unprofitable indeed.

that is: For Love's sake, take up your A recent paper by a Chinese in St.

Cross and follow me. Love is the John's Echo says: "But what struck motive of service-of all service. Love me and converted me were and are the is the outgoing thing, the unselting earnestness and self-sacrificing deeds thing, the giving of life. Beginning of my professors and the missionaries

of the interior. The Christian virtues mutual consideration and helpfulness. and the Confucian ethics were placed They were a callous lot, and not outbefore me side by side. I concluded wardly much on loveliness; but there both are good, but between them there was a peculiar satisfaction in ministerwas and is a great difference. That ing to those most alien minds and difference is the decisive element be- bodies, sitting on the bedside of a tween them. I may illustrate it by a chronically starved waif from the true flower and an imitation one. The drama of Chinese life, and testing on former is life. The latter is dead tho him the magic of love, digging down beautifuL" into his deeply buried soul to see where Christ's loveliness might be In the kingdom of Christ only divine found in him, and hearing in his moan love lives. Such love is eternal life, of agony the voice of Jesus. unlove is eternal death. It is a long reach from the social In so far as we truly love we mani- environment of a conservative Amerifest Christ, and no further. When can town down into the very depths of the Church's love reaches farther, the heart of a derelict Chinese coolie; when she and her messengers give but it is not so far, by a long way, as themselves utterly in love, then will it was from the heart of God, the men hear and understand, and be con- Father, to the thief on the Cross, yet verted, and take up their cross and the conditions are at least faintly simthe world will follow. ilar. There is the same element of daring and adventure and there is the THE ADVENT OF LOVE same element of the splendor of love's imagination. A Chinese professional It has always seemed to me that on beggar and leper once brought me her this basis, that of the adventure of leper baby for my admiration and ap- Love, the mission of the Church is the proval, the whole being apparently an most gorgeous of all human callings outward expression of an inward sense in the very fact that it has that ele- of human fellowship and sympathy. It ment of adventure which is so per- is almost impossible to express in hufectly wonderful in the incarnation of man words the flight of love's imag- Jesus, the adventure of God for the ination such as could bring us two love of His children, the great ad- alien human lives into this fellowship. venture. So can the Church take up, Only the magic of love does that thing, as Christ Himself did, in His name, and Jesus is the great Love Way from the very same adventure and carry it man to man. This question of the down to the last dregs of human con- reach and imagination of love is vastly sciousness; to the most alien of the underestimated in the importance of children of His Love. its bearing on the whole question of the Church's mission. '" In St. Luke's '"Ho'"sp'"ital, Shanghai, Even in actual mission service it is we used to have a ward guarded by only through love that we get that the police and with barred windows, most necessary element of success especially devoted to prisoners from which we call vision. Just as war the jails, to professional beggars, and conditions are only really felt in this to other human derelicts, and even to pirates. Their strong points were not

LOVE-THE SUM OF THE GOSPEL 49 I

IN NEED-A TYPICAL BEGGAR OUT-PATIENT In bed No.8, at one end, there is a new patient-a perfect stranger. He country by those who can love, so is is just a thing, some six feet long, that it with regard to the need of the world we call a man, six feet of motionless in general. There are supposed to be yellow clay. He looks about twenty certain large amounts of eye disease years of age, robust, a good face, but and blindness in far eastern countries, at present perfectly expressionless, and good people are supposed to sym- with almost the relaxation of death. pathize more or less with such a con- He is flat on his back, his hands are dition of affairs. But follow me folded on his chest, and his face is around a mission hospital in Shanghai turned upward. His eyelids are half for a moment, and let me show to your closed, and motionless. love's imagination an actual· condition. Mechaqically we nod to him, but Now we are walking with the Resi- there is no response, so we say "Tsat, dent, Dr. Koo, a couple of nurses and A I" (Good morning). But still the senior students, down what we there is no response, only a vague sense call the "lucky ward"-every hospital of uneasiness and a slight trembling has its lucky ward, I suppose, and of the eyelids, but it answers the every surgeon his superstitions-stop- question that is in our minds. He is ping 'at most of the beds for at least uncertain if he is being spoken to, and a few questions and nodding or saying our diagnosis is partly made. a word to each patient. This is the morning round. It's a torturous way, "Why did he cO{l1e in at night, paved with toil and agony, and lighted Doctor ?" by the reflection from the glow of an invisible Presence. "Oh, he is not in for his blindness, he is an opium suicide, but he either did not take enough, or his family got him here very promptly. We worked over him for some hours, and he seems safe now."

Bending over the young man we notice that his breathing is quiet and steady. He is now conscious of our nearness, but two white patches SOME LOVE AT WORK Bed endowed by American children in memory 6£ a crippled boy

where his black pupils ought to be "Yes." show that he is stone blind. Seating It depends on circumstances. One ourselves quietly on the side of his of the circumstances is the reach and bed, we put our hand on his. the imaginative power of some one's love. "Noong a-z hah-tsz Va?" (So you are blind.) **** "Sz-tsen." (It is so.) Some love has reached to China, "Why did you try to kill yourself?" half way around the world, and we "I do not wish to live." have seen something there of the "Tell us about it." human agony of one blind man, but "I am a tailor. A year ago I rap- beloved, there are others. It is our idly went blind. I can not see any- impression that, except in rare inthing, I can not do any work. No one stances, blind boys and men in China will employ me for anything. There eventually find their way on the street is now only to become a professional as professional beggars, the lowest beggar on the street, and that life is class of Chinese humanity; and then not worth living." (The fate of the there are the women and the girls-! blind in China.) "Why did you not come show us Jesus said to a certain group of your eyes first?" Christians who thought well of them- "What wotrld be the advantage? selves, "I counsel thee to anoint thine Blindness is incurable. that night has eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest no to-morrow." . see." "Behold, I stand at the door A month goes by, and there is a and knock." "If any man hear my group of four men gathered about a voice . . . Inasmuch." canary bird up in the roof garden, one very old, two middle-aged, and It would be the merest guess to' one a boy of twenty. They are talk- name the number of blind in China. ing about the good points of the bird, but I should consider it a fair estijust as we talk about the good points mate to say that there are a hundred of a bulldog. There is quiet joy in thousand perfectly curable blind eyes their faces. They have all been blind, in China to-day–but the love of and they all can see. The youngest some so-called Christians in America is our tailor boy. He is wearing his can not reach that far. new glasses, and trying experiments with them. We,nod to him, and this Some one said recently that every time he does respond: man believes in love. Henry Drum- "Si-Sang." (Master.) mond calls it "the universal language "Ze-voong! Ngan Kyung hau veh which all can understand," but it is hau?" (Well, tailor, how are the so much more; it is the life of God glasses ?) Himself, it is the gift in His son to Answer, "Hau-Ie." (Well, in- the whole human race, it is the whole deed.) "I can see to thread the Gospel message, it is salvation, it is smallest needle; I am glad." the whole commandment of Jesus "You see that night of blindness Christ, it is the motive of all valid had a to-morrow." Christian service, it is the unity of the Christian Church-the only possible unity that's worth more than a scrap of paper,-it is the measute of the

PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL

stature of the per- If thou woulds't fect man, it is the be perfect, oh! be- "These things ye loved bod y 0 f ought to l1ave done Christ, go sell all and not to have that thou hast and left the others un- follow thou Him done." fo r He I should like to is the way to see the whole body Love.

of Christ, for the "W h 0 s 0 ever next ten yea r s, shall lose his life make love "its sale for my sake and occupation," pray the Gospel's shall for love more than save it unto life for all else put to- Eternal."

gether; look, speak, "Whoso loveth work and think not knoweth love. With St. not God .

Paul, do this one' WAITING for God is thing, "Press on Love."

toward the goal unto the prize of the "I am the way follow thou high calling of God in Christ Jesus." me."

Progress of the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul Ii. 1N EARLY five years ago, Korean Christians have been gradu- following the visit of ated. All the Methodist and Presby- Dr. W. W. White to terian theological students are re- Korea, a Union Bible quired to take their first year of School was started in preparation at the Bible School and Seoul, the capital of many others take advantage of the Korea, to train Bible teachers for the excellent courses of study provided. large and growing work in this most prosperous field of Protestant Mis- The number of students varies from sions. The school has since become fifty to one hundred, and these not the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible only study the Bible and how to teach School, with a Board ot Directors rep- it but they are engaged in practical resenting the Protestant Missions ~t Christian work in the city. In Sepwork in Seoul. The work has been tember, or October, the Bible School greatly blest, and several classes of will enter the new building, which is shown in course of erection in the ac-

companying illustration. It stands on given to a Chinese contractor, the sua commanding site on one of the main thoroughfares, on a hill overlooking perintendent of construction is a Japathe city. The funds in hand are sufficient for the completion of the main nese, and the furniture has been made by Koreans of the Y. M. C. A. in building but an additional $7,000 is Seoul.

greatly needed for the erection of a Dr. James S. Gale, secretary of the dormitory and for the purchase of the board of directors, writes: "The site we have secured commends itself to THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL PROPERTY IN SEOUL, CHOSEN (KOREA) This view shows the main building in course of erection, and gives an ,excellent idea of the commanding location near the main thoroughfare. The American committee hopes that additional gifts will make it possible to purchase the property adjacent to the street. The cost will be about $4,000.

land between the Bible School prop- us more and more. The fine open erty and the street. This purchase view is refreshing and the outlook will protect the approaches and pre- over the Japanese Middle School vent the erection of buildings 'that grounds and off to the palaces will be would shut in the Bible School and an aid to the labors of the class room." obscure what may be otherwise a commanding obj ect lesson to 'Koreans To-day is the day of opportunity in and travelers – a central Christian Korea. The Bible is the basis of landmark and gathering-place for Christian faith and practise among union Christian conferences. disciples in Chosen. This explains the reason for the apostolic character The contract for the building was of the Korean Christian Church.* * GHts for the purchase of th is property and for th,e erection of the needed dormitories 'for men and wornen may be sent to the Secretary of the American Committee, D. L. Pierson, 354 Fourth Avenue, New York. Checks may be made payable to Valter McDougall, Treasurer.

We Ready for War?*

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D.

GREJAT vision is not al-.. name "Christian Soldiers?" In the lurid light of the warfare in Europe mA ways beneficent. Un- can we speak without shame of "fight- less it issues in a great ing the good fight of faith?" What- crusade it becomes only ever one may think about war, we a deadening dream, a should challenge ourselves as to reverie, a kind of medi- whether we are entitled to call our- selves an army equipped to proclaim tation, that puts the active powers the message of the Lord and establish "peace on earth and good-will to men." to sleep. We must have not merely the vision, Military metaphors are used very but the glowing spirit of crusade. We must not only go out from these confrequently in connection with the lay- ventions seeing-we must go out fight- ing. Let me take my place just where men's missionary campaign. These the Lord has put me and there fight for God and His truth with all the ardor metaphors, so abounding in the New of the soldier now fighting for his country in Europe. Testament, and used with extraordin- Turn your eyes upon Europe and ary vividness, have been reborn and then fix them upon yourself. Weare learning by the warfare in Europe that rebaptized in the horrors of the Euro- a powerful army is possest by the conviction that it is fighting for somepean war. The very word war has a thing worth while. It may be the de- fense of the home or the glory of the new significance; the word fighting country; it may be the glory of the lJiighted word; or the sacred cause of suggests an amazing conflict; the word freedom; or the unity and security of empire. Whatever it is, there must endurance betokens almost unspeak- be something of controlling power if the strength of the army is to be susable resources; the word valor has tained. There can not be perennial springs of energy where there is no come to palpitate with a self-forget- deep and vital faith. It is in great convictions that great emotions have fulness for which it never stood be- their birth. Emotion is always thin where conviction is faint. But emofore. Therefore, when we make mili- tion is like a river when the convic- tary terms the terminology of religion, I am afraid that the very brilliance of our terminology may eclipse the some- what somber dulness of our lives.

If we are going out as an army seeking to incarnate the visions of these missionary conventions, how do we, as an army, compare with the armies in Europe? Can we be favor- ably mentioned alongside of the armies in Flanders or the Tyrol or the Rus- sian frontier? Look at anyone of the European armies and then turn your eyes upon the army of the Lord.

Is that army dimmed by the army in Europe? Are we entitled to the … An address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary ConventionJ New York, Wednesday evening. April 12, 1916.

tion is like a mountain. An army Cambridge is empty. Edinburgh Uniwithout mighty conviction is like a versity is empty. The great industrial loose multitude without bonds. universities in Birmingham, Sheffield and Manchester are empty. The Now, have we, as Christians, any young fellows are away at the front. such conviction ? I do not sayan Look into the banks and factories and opinion- a thing that flies away like a we find that the young fellows are all falling feather, but a conviction- gone and girls are in their places. something that holds me as its convict, Every empty place means that a man that possesses me, controls me. Have has given his blood in the defense of we any convictions worth fighting for? his nation. Everywhere in Europe just now there is a readiness to con- We see in this world of sin and secrate blood in the defense of home suffering the need for a great and and fatherland. glorious emancipation. Is that worth fighting for? We are fighting to make Last summer, when I was walking known the love of our Father in the through a little village in Gloucesterperson and work of our Savior, Jesus shire, I saw a woman standing at the Christ. Weare fighting to disperse door of a little cottage. She turned darkness and ignorance, to break the to me and said: chains of evil habit, to offer salvation from the bondage of sin, to make an "Is there any news of the war this end of cruelty, to emancipate the op- morning?" prest, to dry tears no other hand can touch, to transfigure sorrow, to I told her the news and then asked, exalt wedlock, to glorify the home, to "Are you very much interested in the hallow childhood, to beautify age, to war?" light up death. "Very much interested in it? Yes; Are these worth anything? Is it I have five sons at the front and I worth everything just to unveil the wish I had more to give." fatherhood of our God, to unveil the great motherhood of the race, to un- Five sons! Five sons! – "and I veil the springs of forgiveness, to un- wish I had more to give." seal the very fountains of true freedom, to open up the way of eternal That is the spirit of the European life, the way that leads to Home and war-no sacrifice is too great to se- God. Is that worth fighting to attain? cure ultimate triumph. Is it worth anything? Is it worth everything? If we ale convinced of How is it with the army of the the glory of that for which we are Lord? How do we compare with the fighting, we have the primary requi- European soldiers in the extent of our site for a fit army in the service of sacrifice? Are we ready to give our our Lord. blood to proclaim the incomparable splendor of our cause? The first blood Look again across the seas at the ought to be given when we pray. armies in Europe. There we see a James Hinton, that e~ceedingly promarvelous willingness to give blood to found and practical philosopher, said gain desired ends. MyoId University, that we shall have to begin giving Oxford, is empty. The University of more in our thinking and in our prayers. There is a way of bleeding when we pray. 1£ I merely pray about myself or my family there is no blood,

WE READY FOR WAR?

but when I pray and do not remember elist and public man, once wrote that myself at all, in the remembrance of his footman was a man without much other people, when my petitions go apparent personality. But he enlisted out like armies in loyal intercession, in the army, and after several months bearing other people to the throne of training, Sir Gilbert wrote that "he grace, then my prayers are red with simply was not the same man he was life blood. when in my service." He said to Sir Gilbert Parker, "I am keen to go and Is my labor red with blood? We I think I am fit for it now." often tire ourselves with things of the world. How many really wear them- Rev. Stuart Holden told me of a selves out in the work of the King- young fellow in his congregation who dom of the Lord? In a biography, I had been for nearly all his life sitting read, the other day, of a man who on an office stool. He gave himself, said in a letter to a friend: "It is a body, mind and soul to be disciplined glorious thing to get thoroughly tired in the army; and so well did that man out for Jesus." That is spending your serve his country upon the field, that blood as they are spending it for an he was summoned before the King and inferior purpose in Europe. That offered his choice of honors, whether should be the spirit of the army of the a commission in the Army or the Vic- Lord-red with the blood of sacri- toria Cross. A young man says when fice. he gives himself to the army of the King, "Here I am. My poor imperfect Across the seas, I find in the army body and mind I surrender to thee for a sense of community. Every man is discipline and for drill to equip myself making the best of himself for the for the field." service of the whole. The man places himself at the service of his country. How is it with me? 'King Jesus What drilling a man undergoes, what says to me, "Jowett, I want you to be discipline he follows, what obedience a well-equipped unit in my army. Give he practises when he thus places him- thyself to discipline and drill and make self in the army of the King! How thyself fit for the field." Am I doing willing he is to be equipped for the it? Am I keeping my body under and field! One night, in the very dead of making my body an efficient servant night, in a little town of Yorkshire, for my Lord? Am I training my mind I heard the call of the bugle and in clear and pure thought, in vigilant in twenty minutes I heard the sounds understanding and in swift and correct of thousands of feet running through moral judgment? Am I drilling mythe darkness, going for a night run of self in the mighty exercise of prayer? ten miles to harden the young recruits Am I engaged in the even more for the field. You would be amazed exhilarating discipline of praise? at the ~ransformations taking place Whereas, to me, as a boy, a prayer in the physical caliber of the young meeting was somewhat dull, a praise men and in their general powers which meeting was absolutely exhilarating. have been brought about through un- "Be not drunk with wine," says Saint reserved surrender of every capacity Paul, "but in giving thanks." You to be disciplined on the field. will find greater exhilarancy and stim- ulus, in praise than ever in wine. Have Sir Gilbert Parker, the famous nov-

we indulged in the exhilarating disci- ings? Are we always talking about pline of praise, and are we engaged in other people's wounds and other peothe enlarging, expanding and athletic ple's suffering? Are we so intent upon ministry of intercession? the suffering in India and China and Japan and Africa that we scarcely re- When a man begins to pray for member our own? Whenever we be- India and China and the islands of the gin to forget our own sufferings and sea, and does it intelligently and sym- our own hardships and our own burpathizingly, he is becoming an excep- dens, we are becoming well fitted to tionally well-equipped and disciplined be soldiers of the Lord. servant for the army of his Lord. One more word. In one of the vil- Look again at the warfare in Europe lages of Flanders I have been tolJ and see the armies possest by uncon- there is a large crucifix, and the figure querable courage and persistence. on the crucifix has been greatly man- Amid all that is desolate, appalling gled, and the arms of the figure, by and heartrending, there are glimpses the shells have been forced out into of heroism that light the darkness. an imploring attitude, but the face Think of that new officer dying in has been blown away. Now, my Flanders-and as he was dying,cry- brothers, that face must be restored. ing out to his Dorsetshire regiment: Europe must once again see the face "Stick to it Dorsets, stick to it Dor- of Jesus. Great Britain and Gersets." many and France and Russia must see the face of Jesus. We must help to If that is being a soldier in Europe, reveal it? Will you pledge yourselves what ought I to be as a soldier of the to do it, not merely in Europe, but in King? every land under the sun? Shall we pledge ourselves that with God's help One officer wrote home, and at the everyone of us will drill and discipline end of the long letter he just added and surrender until each one is as a postscript: "By the way, I am in well equipped for a soldier of Jesus as a hospital with a bit of shrapnel in the men in Europe are well equipped me." That is all there was of it. "By to serve their king and their country? the way!" China does not yet know Jesus. Are Another wrote home "I have a bul- we daunted? India does not yet know let buried in my face and five holes Jesus. Are we daunted? America in my shoulder. Jol1y mess they made does not yet know Jesus. Are we of me, but now I am washed I am all daunted? Let us rededicate ourright." It is that light dismissal of selves. personal wounds, it is that valorous thinking of other people; it is that Soldiers of Christ arise reconsecration of their poor patched- And put your armor on. up bodies to the renewed service of their country that fil1s me with deep Strong in the strength which God supplies and grateful surprize. Who are these Through His eterual Son. soldiers ? Won't talk about their wounds; won't talk about themselves. From strength to strength go on, What about your elders' meetings? Wrestle and fight and pray, What about your deacons' meetings? What about your trustees' meet- Tread all the powers of darkness down And win the well-fought day.

A MARKET DAY SCENE IN CHIENG MAl, NORTH

Casting Out Demons In Asia EVIDENCES OF CHRISTIANITY AT WORK IN THE FAR EAST * BY REV. THOMAS GUTHRIE SPEERS, NEW YORK AR'KET is held every had rented a booth, to which they EMJ three days in the little came every market day to preach town of Tap Teang in the "good news" to any who might pause to listen. We sat by their side ~ .:.. southern Siam. To the and watched. A half-breed, a Simo- Chinese evangelist, was speaking. On ~ old bamboo and thatch the wall behind him hung a mission- ary map of the world. His subject sheds come crowds of was the "Fatherhood of God," and, as he spoke, he pointed first to one people from all the many neighboring country and then to another, telling his hearers that the God whom he farms and hamlets. On the low plat- had found cared equally for the in- habitants of all the nations. Many forms running the length of the long in the crowd paused to listen, partly out of curiosity at the sight of forsheds were piled the stores of the eigners, partly out of interest in the words of the speaker. merchants and market women: fish As we watched there came one that were alive and flopping, fish that old man from a distant country vil- had been dead a long time; betel nut, native cloth, and cheap imported trink- ets; all these and more exposed to germs and offered for the inspection of the hundreds of people passing up and down the long alleyways.

In one corner of the market a little group of native Christian evangelists '*" Mr. Sp'eers has recently returned from a tour of missions in Eastern Asia. His report is particularly interesting as that of a wide·awake college graduate interested in world betterment.-EDITOR.

A RIVER BOAT IN THE NORTH OF SIAM The notch in the high curved stern is for the spirit to sit in so it will not disturb the crew lage, one who had never before heard pression on that man's face as he of Christ. He stopt to listen on the heard more and more of the message outskirts of the little group. Almost of the half-breed evangelist, without instantly his attention seemed to be being sure that Christianity was not caught, and we could see him nod merely a collection of theories or once in a while as if to say, "What truths, not merely an ethical system, you tell us is true." Without taking but a living, glowing force, a vital his eyes from the face of the evange- power, a reality! list, he moved to the edge of the little market platform and sat down to Of the many impressions which the listen further. As his interest grew Christian traveler in the Far East rehe pushed himself back on the plat- ceives none comes to him with such form more and more so that he force as this impression of the wonwould not be disturbed by those who der of his own religion. In America passed. At last he rested his shoul- a man's vision of Christianity is obders against the wall and settled scured by the multiplicity of interests down to spend the remainder of his and by the fact that the majority of morning hearing the truth which one's neighbors and friends call themwas so new and yet which appealed selves Christians. Consequently, a so strongly to his heart. Noone man often fails to recognize the vitalcould have sat there in that filthy ity and power of the Christian shed and watched the changing ex- religion.

In the Far East, on the contrary, it

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA 50!

VICTIM OF' HEATHEN LAW IN KOREA The criminal law in Asia is based entirely on the principle of fear stands out clear-cut against the back- those who have not had that advan- tage, who through ignorance and suground of the Asiatic religions, That perstition dwell in constant dread of something, they know not what. which is considered the usual in Amer- Through all the countries of the Far East there exists this fear, fear of ica is seen as the unusual out there. the unseen, fear of something which always seeks to harm men. That which we at home accept half- In the Philippine Islands there are heartedly is seen to be a wonderful, men and women who do not dare to leave their huts between eight and living force. Anyone who has had the nine o'clock in the evening because they believe that the spirits of the privilege of witnessing the effect of departed return to earth during that hour and torment those who have not the preaching of the Gospel upon a lived as they should.

man who has never before heard the In China we noticed that nearly every house had a great spirit wall Good News can not fail to realize built up in the road directly in front of the door to prevent evil spirits that there is far more to the Chris- from entering the house. The people believe that spirits can fly only in tian religion than many in America think Here are a few of the changes that the Christian religion IS working in the Far East to-day: .

The Demon of Fear First, Christ is delivering people from fear. We who have been brought up in a <:ivilized country can not know the attitude of mind of

straight lines; and so, when they have dren make in kindergarten-images erected these walls, they feel safe in of buffaloes, of elephants, and of their homes, for the spirits can not children. When a father finds that go up over the top of the guardian his boy is sick he makes a clay image walls and then down through the of a child and puts it in the spirit door on the other side. Imagine the shrine, and then prays to the spirit, attitude of mind of men to whom saying: such things are real, who would actually be afraid to live in a house "0 spirit, you do not want my little which did not have a spirit wall pro- boy, for he is ugly and weak and can tecting the doorway! do nothing that is helpful. Rather take this child, who is so beautiful In Korea (Chosen, Japan), at the and who will do many useful things church services the men sit on one for you. 0 spirit, you do not want side of a center partition and the my little boy!" women on the other, the men with their funny little black hats perched In that way the father hopes to deupon the tops of their heads, the ceive the spirit into taking the clay women with their white cloth head- image instead of the real boy. To dresses. Then close up to the edge those who have our Western backof the platform one sees a small circle ground of thought this does not seem of black heads-the little children, very terrible, but it is real to them! who wear no head covering at all. All their lives they have believed that And there is scarcely anything more the whole universe is filled with unpathetic than to look down upon seen powers, everyone of whom is those little black heads and see many constantly seeking to harm them, to of them with a small round spot bring sickness upon them, to destroy burned into the top of their scalps, th'eir crops, to blow down their where their parents have branded houses. There are no kindly spirits; them with red-hot irons in order to they are all evil and hostile to men. drive out the evil spirits of sickness. Imagine the mental attitude of men It is fearful enough to think of par- who have lived all their lives under ents inflicting such torture upon the the shadow of this fear, and then children they love, but it is more ter- consider the change that comes over rible to consider the atmosphere of them when they [earn of Christdread in which all of them must live. when they are told that there is but The fear of the hostile unseen makes one Great Spirit, Who made the them believe that such physical suffer- world and Who rules it now, and ing is necessary. that this Great Spirit is a loving spirit, a Father Who seeks not to Siam especially seems filled with harm His children, but to work them the fear of spirits. Along the coun- good. Christianity is delivering men try roads one frequently sees little from fear. spirit shrines-a bamboo post stuck up in the ground with a flat tray set The Demon of Filth on top of it. And in the tray one may find a whole collection of small Not only this, but Christianity is clay images such as American chil- doing the very practical service III the Far East to':'day of delivering

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA 50

men from filth. The slums of some The Gospel of Power of our great American cities are dirty, but one has little conception of what Christianity is doing a greater thing real uncleanliness means until he has than delivering men from either fear visited the cities and towns of the or filth. It is giving power to believ- Far East. The streets, the roadside ers, enabling them to do things that ditches and little canals all filled they never could have done before, with an indescribable mass of slime things, perhaps, which they never and filth, the unsanitary conditions in would have desired to do.

In 1912, at the close of the revolu- THE BONDAGE OF FILTH AND POVERTY IN ASIA A wayside beggar in China the houses, the absence of anything tion in China, when the Cantonese resembling personal cleanliness, all soldiers returned from the north, they contribute to a horrible condition of brought with them to sel1 as slaves dirt and pollution. some six hundred little boys and girls whom they had stolen from their Yet one of the most interesting side- homes. General Hwang Sing had not lights on the Gospel was the oft-re- gone up to the north with them, but peated statement, made to us in met his soldiers as they passed Korea, that when men become Chris- through Nanking. When he discovtians they also become clean. Little ered what they had done, in his anger is said to them about it, but naturally he had some of them beheaded. He of their own accord they clean up. took the children from their captors There seems to be something in the and gave them into the care of a little Gospel of Christ that can not exist Chinese woman named Miss Chow, side by side with dirt. When a man's who, entirely from a motive of patrisoul has been made clean he feels otism and a desire to do something compelled to purify his body also.

for this new government, volunteered body and the strong, beautiful face of to start an orphanage for them. She the lady who has accomplished these was given an old yamen or court things, and we felt sure that Miss house, and for a while she tried to Chow had not worked alone, but that carry out the stupendous piece of there had been with her One by work. But soon her motive of patri- means of Whose power and love she otism wore out, not being strong had been enabled to work the work enough to stand against the difficul- of the Father Who sent her. Out ties and discouragements which con- of weakness she was made strong.

TEACHING FILIPINOS THE BLESSING OF LABOR A class in agriculture at Silliman InstituteJ Philippines stantly crossed her path. She would All through the countries of the perhaps have given up, but just then Far East one finds men and women into her life there came the knowl- doing things that they never in the edge of Christ, and immediately all world could have accomplished withthings were changed. Her motive of out the power of God in their lives. patriotism was ennobled and purified. The difficulties which before had But this is not enough to inspire seemed unsurmountable now appeared men and women to leave their homes possible of solution. We visited that and go to countries whose languages little orphanage and looked into the they do not know, with whose cusfaces of the children and heard of the toms they are unfamiliar, and among marvelous things that ar~ being done whose inhabitants they are often most for their lives. We saw the frail unwelcome, there to live and work for life. It is splendid to relieve men

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA

of their fear, to purify them of their up on high; those who were facing filth, and to enable them to do things one way have been turned squarely that they could not have done before; around and now walk in the opposite but these motives of pity, of hygiene, direction. and of efficiency are not sufficient to warrant the existence of such a task We saw many instances of this as the missionary enterprise. Men transforming power of Christianity. would demand some higher possibility In Japan we met Buddhist priests before they would make the sacrifice who had once sought only selfish and corrupt pleasures, but who now are GIRLS AND WOMEN OF A SABBATH CONGREGATION AT TAIKU, KOREA The curtain dtviding the men from v;,~'::~h,;;,a~i~dos~en at the left. The large basket hats which they do so willingly in becom- giving their lives to the unselfish sering messengers of Christianity to far vice of their fellow men in purity distant lands. and love. In northern Siam we saw a whole village, 'It one time a nest The Power That Transforms of thieves and murderers, now eagerly crowding into the little chu:-ch which Christianity offers this higher pos- they have built with their own hands, sibility in the one thing which it is the leaders of the old robber band doing supremely throughout the Far acting as the officers in the church. East, namely, the transformation of We listened to a farmer boy in the character. Nothing could be more Philippine Islands as he rose in his wonderful than to see the changes school assembly and told the boys which Christianity has brought about that when he had come there he had in this realm. Men who were far been very sinful, but that when he down in the mire have been raised

had learned the truth in the Bible it his father was ashamed, but which had helped him to cleanse his soul neither he nor his religion was able and his life. to prevent. At last in desperation he brought this wayward son to the one The most striking example of the lone Christian missionary who lives transforming power of Christianity in that stronghold of Shinto, telling we found in the city of Yamada in her that he could do nothing, and Japan. This is a sacred city that is asking that she use the power of her visited yearly by thousands of pil- religion to help his son. Into the grims, who come from all over the fellowship of the little group of per- Japanese empire to worship there at haps fifty Christians the boy was the imperial Shinto shrines. It is a taken; and we saw him there at a city of only about 40,000 inhabitants, meeting in the house of the missionbut it contains 800 hotels, erected ary, an absolutely new man. What solely for the benefit of the long all the powers of Shirito couid not do stream of worshipers. The shrines that Christianity had accomplished. themselves are very simple. In front A life had been transformed, a charare small rock-hewn basins filled with acter made new by the power of water for the purification of the pil- God. grims. From these basins they come in a constant procession up to the These are some of the things that shrine itself. There they drop a cop- the religion of Christ is doing for the per coin in a box made ready for the people of the Far East. He is delivpurpose, fall on their knees, clap ering them from fear, cleansing them their hands twice to attract the at- of their filth, giving them power, and, tention of the goddess, mumble some most important of all, He is transformula of prayer to be made clean fonning their lives. No other reliand pure, rise and go back to their gion is doing this in the Far East. homes. Since the shrines were first No other power than Christ can do erected, in 4 B.C., men have been it. Peter stated the truth when he thus coming to this sacred place, seek- said to the Sanhedrin: ing and longing for something, but gaining nothing. The son of one of "In none other is there salvation; the head priests, in spite of his sacred for neither is there any other name surroundings, became very wild and under heaven, that is given among unruly. He did many things of which men, wherein we must be saved." The Acts 4: 12. (R. V.)

Itongolo-The Black

BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, S.T.D. Author of Fetishism in West Africa ~""'''''''''t"'"G~HILE I was living at took such statements with caution; Benito, W est Africa, there might be selfish desire for em- I sent some of the best ployment. I did employ him. He native church-members was quick, faithful, cheerful. When to adjacent districts, others, at the noon rest, sat down to ten or twenty miles smoke, he came for a lesson in the alphabet. At night, when others went away, as teachers or evangelists. One to the village dance, he came to my day I started alone down the coast, study for more lessons, and to ask a along the sea-beach, to inspect the multitude of questions. He grew school at Hanje. I leaped across or rapidly. He became a church-memwaded through some of the many ber. I made him, successively, forelittle streams that crossed the beach. man of the workmen, captain of my At a larger one, I undrest and swam. boat's crew, teacher, evangelist, ruling elder. He became a candidate and At Hanje, I had a happy time, ex- licentiate. During all the many years amining, commending, and encourag- of testing, he never once failed, and ing, and, late in the afternoon, I never laid himself open to rebuke by started to walk back the ten miles. either session or presbytery. Coming to that large stream, I intended again to swim it; but, I saw While Itongolo was in my employ sharks. So I sat down under the as teacher some ten miles away, he bushes at the top of the beach, hoping regularly made monthly visits to me that a canoe, with two men whom I to report. On one of these occasions, saw fishing, would come ashore and a brother of his had died at a village ferry me. Finally, the canoe did along the route he was to take. come; but, the two men were armed Almost any other native would have with guns and seemed to be acting in abandoned the report, and would a suspicious way. It seemed strange have spent at least a week in idleness that fishers should also have guns. at the mourning, sitting in rags and When they landed, the younger one ashes. But Itongolo had drest himbroke into a laugh. They came to self in unusually good clothing on his me. I did not know them, nor they respectful visit to me. He stopt at me. They asked what I was doing, the village where the mourning was hidden in the bushes. I told them being held. When he entered the that I was resting in the shade, and street, the mourners broke out in inwaiting for them to ferry me. They dignation at his fine clothing, "You did so. Then I sat down on the gun- have no love for your brother! We wale of their canoe and preached are sitting in rags and dust." He Jesus unto them. replied, "In my heart I am mourning for my brother more truly than you Two weeks later, the younger one, are doing with your dust! I am Itongolo, came to me, saying that he desired to be a Christian. I generally

doing my monthly duty of reporting "Yes, and I remember your laugh. to the white missionary, whom I At what were you laughing?" respect too much to go to him in rags. I will, however, recognize our "Dr. Nassau, your life was in custom, and will mourn with you for danger that day. With the other one day, and then I will go on my man I had been fishing unsuccessway." fully. We had our guns; for, the tribe at that part of the coast was During the while that he was in not friendly to us. Suddenly I saw my personal service at Benito, in his an object hidden in the bushes on the church activity, he organized a Civili- beach, and we cautiously came ashore, zation Society. He did not ask my so as not to alarm it, in order that advice, nor did he ask me to attend. I might shoot it. On landing I saw This was so unusual that, for a that what I had thought was a wild moment, I was disposed to resent beast was a human being. And I being ignored. But, he explained: laughed to my companion at our disappointment. " "If you attend, the members will not say all their thoughts, they will Itongolo's wife was older than himspeak only to please you. Some of self. Tho forty years of age, she them in their hearts still approve of learned to read, and became an old customs. To me they speak earnest worker among the women. freely; and I make them see that they After her death he married a younger are wrong." woman. He died in the prime of life in charge of the Ubenji church. So I refrained from attending the He was always true, quick, earnest, meeting, and he regularly came to with a happy, hopeful temper. As report to me what had been said and done. He opened my eyes to my protege (as did other proteges to the real character of some of the church-members. Finally, after many their special teacher) he imitated me years as a licentiate, he came before in my penmanship, my pulpit man- Presbytery for ordination. After the nerism~, my tastes in house-building, laying on of hands he said to me: and in other ways. I thought him the most spiritually minded of our "Dr. Nassau, do you remember that native ministers. first day that we met?"

HOW ONE READER USES THE REVIEW "Please let me thank you for the BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT. Some of the plans I have passed on to the four hundred children's Mission Bands under my care, and I feel that I can voice their appreciation with my own.

"Just now I am in the midst of going through the file of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am opening the wires at the back of each number, slipping out the 'Department of Best Methods,' slipping the wireS' again into place, leaving the magazines in apparently unchanged condition. All the pages of the 'Departments' I am binding together for more convenient handling and for frequent reference.

"Possibly others may find this a method that may be included among the 'Best: "-From a letter received from Miss Elizabeth N. Briggs, Raleigh, N. C, Band and R. A. Superintendent, 'iVoman's Baptist Missionary Union of North Carolina.

NEED OF MORAL AND SPIRITUAL

A typical lumber camp with its saloons where spiritual engineers are at work Seeking Men and Finding God THE SUBJECTIVE REACTION FROM CHRISTIAN SERVICE BY FRED H. RINDGE, JR., M.A., NEW YORK Secretary of the Industrial Department International Y. M. C. A.

EEKING men and A millionaire's son, an under- graduate in college, who had been led ISI finding God! Chris- into his first service for some fac- tian workers are ac- tory men, said: customed to think of "The men I've been teaching have done me more good than I can ever . . first finding God and do them, and it is real joy to be doing something worth while. I'm . . then expressing our not ashamed to say that this work has changed my whole viewpoint of faith and love in terms of service life and made me realize for the first time what it means to be a Chrisfor men. This is not only advisable tian."

but necessary. "By their fruits ye His life was truly transformed, as was further proved when, a few years shalI know them." Service is essen- later, he took charge of several hun- dred lumbermen in one of his father's tial to a real Christian life, but how western camps, improved their work- ing and living conditions, raised their about the large number of men and wages, and became known as a "square boss and the workingman's women who are not Christians yet who friend."

have real ability going to waste? Many A man uninterested in Christian could not teach a Bible class but they could teach mathematics to a group of apprentices, take part in a survey, or render some other form of worth- while service. Seeking men (in cer- tain forms of service) sometimes helps the seekers to find God. A few illustrations may more clearly explain my theme.

work and not known as religious, tho ica, causing him several times to con- brought up in a Christian home, re- template suicide, because he could not cently responded to an appeal to lead get on, Joe stood on a street corner a boys' educational club, "because the one evening, when a volunteer spoke thing looked real" to him. It was to him as a brother and invited him not directly "religious work," but to to join an English class. Joe joined, him it became a religious privilege. became interpreter, then teacher, and After a year of this service and a learned how he could serve others.

fellowship in service with other This opened the door into a new workers, he entered religious work life. He soon joined the church, for life. Evangelistic meetings, Bible and is now ready to give his life to classes, talks, etc., had not touched Christian work. The volunteer who the niotor nerve in this man, but spoke to Joe on the street corner was when he was given something to do a Jewish student, who was beginning for somebody else his heart re- to discover Jesus as the fulfilment of sponded. He was not an "excep- his faith. Somehow, hundreds of.

tion," but one of the "average men." "Christians" had passed Joe by "on The captain of an eastern football the other side," but the Jew had not.

team, the most popular man in col- A letter from this same Jew states lege, was opposed to the student that he has joined the Association in Young Men's Christian Association a Western city, lives in the building, because he felt (wrongly, to be sure) and is teaching a Bible class there.

that it was "only a prayer-meeting." He writes: Nevertheless, when asked to teach "The first lesson I taught was the citizenship and American ideals to a Sermon on the Mount. We discust group of foreigners, he accepted the it for two hours without getting half challenge, even at considerable sacri- through. It's great!"

fice. Through this he became inter- That Jew is now' living a life of ested in the entire work, was elected Christian service, because, in seek- pre$ident of the Association, won ing men, he too found the only true many of his fellows to the Kingdom God, and heard the caIl of Jesus and has now become a Y. M. C. A. Christ to a larger ministry.

secretary in the very city where he How did that Jew happen to do the first enjoyed the privilege of a real unselfish thing in the first place? Back service-experience. in his college was a Y. M. C. A. sec- My friend Joe is an Italian lad, retary who believed in the evange- whose life is one of constant struggle lizing power of service and who was to resist temptation and gain a live- willing to trust the average man- lihood. Recently we saw Joe walk- even a Jew. And when this secre- ing the streets of New York looking tary saw the results of his trust in for work, because he had just given men, his trust in God was strength- up a good position for another . ened. This was another "subjective "foreigner" who needed it more than reaction from service."

he. Some call Joe a fool. We call Real men are not enthusiastic about him a hero. After three years of serving on "paper committees," but hardship and ill-treatment in Amer- will gladly go out into the com·

MEN AND FINDING GOD

SE.ElCING MEN proportion to the reality of the serv- ice activities. The college man in touch with the industrial worker I am also interested in the indus- trial aspect of this idea. I have obmunity to undertake something far served other men, after similar servmore difficult. In fact, we have seen ice experience, go from college into some college men who saw nothing industrial centers and make possible to interest them in their church, but movements for accident prevention, who were among the first to respond social hygiene, proper amusements to a real service appeal. Some of for their men, welfare club buildings these same men, after a year's serv- and branches of the church or Young ice, not only joined the church but Men's Christian Association, often in became teachers of its Bible classes, places where no other restraining or which classes began to reach men, refining influence previously existed. heretofore seemingly unreachable. Still others have gone to large cities Some may fear that "service" may where they have gladly placed their supersede or interfere with "serv- experience at the disposal of the ices" and other activities, but such church. As this is being written a a fear is unfounded, if proper suPer- letter arrives from a graduate who vision is provided. Something must says: "I never seem to be quite satisbe vitally wrong if the strength of fied with life, although I have every the Bible study, brotherhood meetings reason to be. I have given the and other such work does not in the matter a good deal of thought, have last analysis prove to be in direct changed positions twice, without re- sult. The trouble is that I've been doing things entirely for myself, and devoting all my energy to my own A FOREIGNERJS OPINION · OF AMERICA

advancement. I am convinced that In his travels throughout the past the only way to get any real satis- six years the writer has personally faction out of life, is to devote more observed over five thousand men, of my time to working for others. mostly from universities and church Please put me in touch with a real men's brotherhoods, placed in various job." forms of volunteer service, such as teaching English and civics to for- The very nature of Christian work eigners, leading boys' clubs, instructdemands that we give volunteers a ing groups in first aid, giving shop chance to do some one thing that they talks, leading classes in labor unions and over fifty other lines of work. can do. Many of these men have been of the We preach the gospel of personal type indicated and some have un- doubtedly volunteered for service beand social service and maintain that cause they desired the experience or anyone who fails to practise this from other "selfish" reasons, but not greatest of Christ's principles-serv- a single one of them, so far as we ice-can not be a real Christian. can learn, after careful study, has Lives become selfish and self-cen- failed to feel a subjective reactiontred, because- men are "too busy" a reacdon which, in many instances to accept and make opportunities for has meant enlarged sympathy, exservice. The warning note in many tended vision, quickened understandreligious conferences is the necessity ing that amounts to a revelation and of avoiding breadth at the expense of frequently means, even in spite of depth, and the importance of the themselves, that men in seeking men minister or religious leader himself found God! never becoming so much of a social engineer as to be led away from in- "If any man willeth to do His will he timate touch with the individual man shall know of the teaching."-John 7: 17. who hungers for brotherhood. Notwithstanding all this, too many of us If this is true of the non-Chrisare afraid to give the average man a tian, it is equally true of the doubtchance to serve, and thus prevent his ing Christian. He was a wise man getting from service the very things who sent the brother, filled with we all agree he needs to make his doubts, out into the western construclife essentially Christian. tion camp to work among men, for word came back: "I arrived here There are men and boys in our doubting much in religion, but when churches and Christian societies whQ I found how badly these poor felare cold, distant, and of that particular lows needed a Savior, I got busy and not uncommon type of mind and my doubts vanished." which resents both "preaching" and "personal work" (vitally important In order that we might benefit by as this is), and who perhaps need a the definite counsel of ministers and real service-experience, more than others, a brief questionnaire was reanything else, to bring about a spiri- cently sent to many student and city tual awakening in their lives. That Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who are such men will respond to the service using large numbers of volunteer appeal has been adequately proved, especially during the past few years.

MEN AND FINDING GOoD 51

workers. The following digest of results in more kindly, Christ-like relareplies is significant: tions with all men and gives one a new working faith in the average goodness I. What is the effect of industrial of men." service upon the student who serves? "Tends to tone up a man's whole life." "By frequent intimate contact with working men, the student secures a first- 2. Have you noted instances where hand knowledge of their working and men's lives have been strengthened living conditions and becomes interested spiritually as a result of such service? in improving these conditions in a rational and effective manner. By this unselfish "Most certainly. The chairman of our t:NCLYf fOR £!l!WN'!…

~ri., A Ntnth lHwn Wa.c~ YISITon kOOCks Aman knocks allre fronl goes Tile falller aoes to IIlf 0001 !/Ilfn, The lalher opens 1111! !klI IS slandlng Mr.SmlthlSslandll!gon1l1l! c shal<tshaOCls The lall1er snakes hands Wllh T~a~t"f. ~;HoW tl saYS Mr. smlh sav~ I am well. lhank you: Mr. Smlth carnes Into Ille T e ffiO/N'r W~(omes lit SIIS In me parlOr The lamer IaIkS 1l) h The mOlber brings n take and COIIee.

rile oaugnler helllS her rr.

The son IS not al home. Mr. SllI/lh gelS up fQ lea He saYS "g1lOll·bye-llllhe TheIrefalthlOeOrr.ices Wllh ~ Mr 'imilh saYs "ROOIIlJy lather says "g1lOll by ""(ome again.

M.5ml ea MAKING THE FOREIGNER AT HOME IN AMERICA Teaching the incoming millions to think and speak Christian American ideas service, he becomes less self-centered, Intercollegiate Council has greatly deand is usually greatly strengthened both veloped. A year ago he was· 'indifferent.' morally and spiritually. I am convinced Now he 'fairly eats the work.' The work that the value of the SUbjective reaction is helping him get his spiritual equilibrium of this service upon the student can not and he will probably give his life to it." be overestimated." "The year after R– started this "It's a wonderful, and sometimes a work, he became chairman of the Bible humiliating revelation to a fellow to get Study Committee. He had not been inup against some of thes"e foreign men. terested in the Church or Y. M. C. A. It makes a fellow readjust a good deal before. He is now thinking seriously of of his previous thinking. Practically, it taking up the Association work for life."

HELPIN G BOYS INTO CHRISTIAN MANHOOD AND AMERICAN CITIZENSHIP 3. Do you know of cases where by his becoming chairman of the commen have been won for Christ as a mittee." result of such service? "Many men have joined the Church "I am acquainted with one fellow whos'e as a result of this volunteer service." life was absolutely changed through work with working boys. He has been defi- These quotations speak for themnitely won to Christ, and is contemplating selves. The surpri~ing part of our giving his life to the work." investigation is that not a single Christian worker interviewed or cor- "I believe decidedly that industrial responded with doubted the spiritual service awakens men to their own real reaction from service: This is another need of help, and drives them to Christ strong argument for ' the use of "the as their all-sufficient Savior." average man" in volunteer work. Church history fully justifies the use 4. Are some men won by gIVing even of the non,Christian for certain them a real job to do, where other forms of service. We recognize that methods fail? now and then such a volunteer may not be as efficient or truly representa- "Captain of the college swimming team tive as we might wish, but may it not is an example. Until this year the Church be our duty to take some "risks" for or Y. M. C. A. hadn't been able to in- the sake of what the service renterest him in anything. We succeeded in dered may do for him who renders it? getting him to take a club of boys, and As a matter of fact, for one man who the effect this had upon him is shown

MEN AND FINDING

COLLEGE MEN CONDUCTING A BOYS' "GYM CLUB" AT WILLIAMSTOWN fails, one hundred men may rise up in some Christian workers the obstacles a new strength and astonish us with seem almost unsurmountable. But their earnestness and efficiency, and have you observed what has hapmay find God. pened to some obstacles in the path of progress during the past forty We know, intimately, one man years? In 1875, when "dreamers" whose whole viewpoint of religion said we could draw from the open air was changed through trying to teach an invisible force that would run our a class of foreigners English, even machinery, pull our trains and light tho the class failed after a few weeks. our cities; that we could record and The volunteer did not help the for- reproduce the human voice for the eigners very much, but he tried hard; pleasure and profit of mankind, people he will do better next time. He says: agreed they were crazy. In 1880, "Before I undertook this work the when other "dreamers" affirmed that only ideal I had in life was to make yellow fever could be conquered and all the money I could regardless of the death rate from tuberculosis and anyone. Now I don't care where typhoid cut in half; that torpedo I go or what the salary so long as it boats could speed safely and swiftly IS some place where I can help through fathoms under the sea; that others." horses would to a large extent give place to "horseless carriages," people Overcoming Impossibilities laughed in derision. In 1895, when men of science declared that messages There are difficulties in the way of using volunteers extensively, and to

would be sent through space along men, average men, of the· type preelectrical waves; that motion could be viously indicated have also been used continuously photographed and repro- in certain kinds of service with great duced in "moving pictures," many success. said, "Ridiculous, it can not be done." In I902 a few daring spirits affirmed Many churches and other religious that there would soon be "flying organizations are enlisting their memmachines" that could travel one hun- bers in successful volunteer service as dred miles an hour, and "wise ones" never before. In this way some of smiled. In I 909, when adventurers the "average men" in life are being claimed that the North and South afforded a real service-experience- Poles would be reached, it seemed and some of these ordinary men, like mere bravado. When China, the through service and the power of oldest and most absolute government, God, are being led into most extraorwas changed to a Republic, the whole dinary activity. world wondered. The more we discover and use All of 'these "dreams have con- these average men, delegating to them densed their misty substances into responsibility and authority, even tangible realities," because a few had with all their faults and weaknesses, faith in them. A few years ago we, trusting them and trusting God (who among others, thought it impossible is more anxious for them to "make to enlist hundreds of busy men, good" than we are), the more souls engineering students particularly, in will be won for the Kingdom! After volunteer service for industrial all, is there a man or older boy in workers, but there are now 4,000 whose heart there is not the capacity such students from 200 colleges ren- of response to the service appeal, if dering forty different kinds of in- that appeal is made in the right way? dustrial service each week. Besides Is it not a witness to the Divine in this, nearly 3,000 graduates who be- man, and should we not in this way came interested at college are now give God more of a chance and trust promoting the ideas and ideals of the Him to fan the spark into a flame? Industrial Service Movement of the Y. M. C. A. The types of service "Lead me, yea, lead me deeper into life; promoted by this Movement par- this suffering human life wherein Thou !iv'st ticularly appeal to college men. and breathest still, and hold'st Thy way di- Large numbers of the finest kind of vine. 'Tis here, 0 pitying Christ, where Christian men are used in this work. Thee I seek. Here where the strife is The character and Christian life of fiercest; where the sun beats down upon the the leader always counts more than highways thronged with men, and in the anything else. But other men–good raging mart. 0 deeller lead my soul into the living world of souls where Thou dost move."-Richard Watson Gilder.

Japan's Leadership In

BY ROBERT E. SPEER) NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

1I….rtHJ'……..'""'~IHE net judgment with which a Western race or nation would which we returned to be judged, unless the latter be held America, after three to a stricter accountability because of VISItS during seven their fuller light. months, is a judg- ment of increased re- Whoever seeks to view the Far East with an impartial mind to-day spect for Japan and for what she has will be imprest anew with the sigachieved and a deepened confidence nificance of the history which Japan in the worthy and better elements of has made. Of the Asiatic nations Japanese life and character. There she alone has thus far shown hersel f are circles both in the East and III capable of actually mastering and the West in which it is almost as absorbing the principles of efficiency much as a man's life is worth to which lie behind modern progress. express such a judgment as this, so The new civilization in Japan is deep is the feeling of racial distrust not merely imitative, but has been inof the Japanese and of suspicion of telligently absorbed as no other their political and commercial ambi- Asiatic nation has yet absorbed it. tions. Many times we have been frightened at the intensity of this The New in the Old feeling as we have encountered it at different points in the East. After what one has seen of the struggle for civilization in other Noone can complain of fair and Asiatic lands and of the danger of discriminating judgments, but what attempting to make tr:ansitions by frightens one in much of the prejudice breaches and over chasms, one appreagainst the Japanese is its unfairness ciates Japan's success in having and its lack of discrimination. moved from the old to the new with Courses of action pursued by America so little rupture and without the loss or Great Britain or Germany are of her own racial traditions and inviewed and judged in an entirely tegrity. The new has been grafted different light from similar courses on to the old not without blunders of action pursued by Japan. and some misshapen consequences, Japan's conduct is often considered a but in the main with wonderful skill matter of mere political expediency and success. or a cover of sinister purposes, while wrong done by Western nations is Japan has done better than any of too often condoned or lamented with the other Asiatic nations in presoft judgments. Wrong and right are serving good manners through such not affected by degrees of longitude. a transition. It is pitiful in some of Evil or unworthy actions on the part the Eastern lands to see how fully of the Japanese ought to be judged the old etiquette and courtesy have on precisely the same basis as that on passed away without the acquisition of such good manners as there may

still be left in the West. Japan is her example Japan could add inholding still to some of her old tra- fluences which would win the love ditions which she must transcend, but and confidence and good will of the she ought to be judged charitably if Asiatic peoples, the service which she she holds to them a little too long. might render to Asia and to the What can a nation build on except its world would be unlimited. But as past? The present history of Siam one travels about through Asia he shows how difficult it is to build up finds that while Japan is admired, a sense of national personality with- she is also feared. The other Asiatic out a living history. peoples complain that the Japanese are proud and overbearing, that they By grafting the new civilization on are seeking not to befriend and to her own racial life Japan has ren- guide but to overpower and dominate, dered a great service to the whole of to secure and monopolize the markets, Asia. It is true that the process has to promote the interests of Japan not been a perfect one. Every living alone and not to guard Asia for the experience of this kind is sure to be people of Asia or to seek the nobler mixed with crudities both of spirit end of fostering the brotherhood and and of form. Who should realize unity of all mankind. this better than Americans? But just as America set an example of inspira- If Japan could break down these tion and of hope to the peoples of the suspicions and free herself from all West, so Japan has done to the the influences which justify them and peoples of the East. They were in give her leadership unselfishly to the danger of slowly sinking into a sense Asiatic peoples it would be the beof racial incapacity, surrendering the ginning of a new day. hope that they could ever take a full place amid the serving, working, for- The Inspiration of Religion ward-moving. nations. Such a despair as this was itself sure to create its Only religion will be able to inown justification. And the strong spire ambitions like these in the heart nations have not been free from the of a nation and the old religions of error of schooling the backward Japan can neither give men such innations into the idea of their own spiration nor even produce these conincapacity, nor has the missionary ceptions in their minds. enterprise escaped from this reproach. But to treat either men or nations as Shinto is in the narrowest sense incapable of the highest is to dis- nationalistic and for purposes of qualify them for the highest. The nationalism even is now only a great need of the Asiatic peoples to- shadowy and receding force. Its day is that they should be steadily ritual has filled a large place in the heartened to believe that God has as coronation ceremonies, but it is a honorable and worthy work for them mere shell for departing ideas not to do as for any others. Japan's unwisely preserved, perhaps, until example has given such a heartening new and living ideas have more adeas this to all the Asiatic peoples. quately taken the place of the old. The Shinto shrines are kept in good If to the hope and inspiration of repair and to many of them in the holy places the people still throng,

16] JAPAN'S LEADERSHIP IN

but it is often with simply a holiday nation with penetrating and far-expurpose or as a rite of patriotism or tended influence. They have made a with a religious longing which would nation of readers. At the ricksha turn as readily to an image of Buddha stands the coolies read together while or to some symbol of animism. they wait. Messenger boys have their books in their pockets to read as Buddhism, broken into scores of they push their carts along the roads. sects, active in its propaganda, has It is claimed that more books are its huge temples and its millions of published and sold in Japan now adherents, but it has been badly each year than in Germany. For half damaged by notorious financial dis- a mile in one street in Tokio bookhonesty in its chief shrine, it can stalls, with new and second-hand not without logical contradiction fit books, line the street on either side. itself to the needs of a modern The yellow press, exceeding in irresociety, and in its effort to do so is sponsibility, in lack of historical perappropriating more and more of spective, in sobriety, in any conscious- Christian truth. One is imprest in- ness of the perils of its power, even our evitably by the splendor of the tem- yellow press in America, finds in all ples and the multitudes of people this mass of common men who are thronging about them, but two things now able to read a field where fire need to be kept in mind when we are can run as over a prairie. In the told of the activity and popularity of schools all classes meet together and Japanese Buddhism. One is that the in the democracy of their fellowship cleanness and good repair of the and of the truth which they are temples in Japan as compared with the taught forces are at work which must squalor and neglect of the temples slowly develop a new Japan and in so many other parts of Asia which will need the wisest guidance, may be due, not to any special if wise guides can be found to sucstrength of Buddhism, but merely to ceed the few survivors of the old the fact that everything is kept up men who have led Japan so successbetter in Japan than in other Asiatic fully along her amazing way. countries. The second is that the idea of amusement and recreation is One of the things which impresses more and more drawing crowds to one deeply as he comes to Japan the vicinity of the temples but is also from the Philippine Islands or China weakening and too often degrading is the tightness, the constriction, the' the old religious sensibilities. The close knit organization of life in best known of the Tokio temples is Japan. In spite of the license of the tenfold more now than twenty years press there is still a check upon free ago, the center of the amusement and expression. Japanese will often immorality of the city. lower their voices as they refer to some political or religious subject. A Nation of Readers Economically and socially also Japan seems to be completely set together, The processes of national educa- the paths to employment are clearly tion to which Japan whole-heartedly defined, the whole organization seems committed herself a generation and to be more nearly finished, with less more ago have wrought upon the

room for free play, for initiative, for schools or public halls or even in innovation. Buddhist monasteries. The secular newspapers are reporting now not The Japanese are beginning to feel only religious meetings where the disthis and are attributing some of it to cussions have had a semi-political the rigidity of their educational cast but purely evangelistic services mechanism. The great body of as well. An English paper in Tokio alumni of the different private uni- printed the account of the Emperor's versities resent the privileges of the birthday with a small caption and Imperial University caste and now immediately under it, with bolder that the head of one of these uni- capitals and in longer space, an acversities is Prime Minister and its count of the death of Dr. David Dean, Minister of Education, what Thompson, one of the older mismight be called educational liberalism sionaries. A few years ago it would is raIsing its hand against the not have been thought appropriate to routinism of the educational abso- overshadow with any other news a lutists who have controlled the whole reference to the Emperor's birthday school system of the nation. Many ceremonies, least of all with an' acare arguing that the traditional system count concerning a missionary, has simply bred specialized men, that the nation needs a great body of men N ever were Japanese Christians more freely educated and breathing bolder in telling their nation what it an ampler air, that there should be needs and where what it needs can more flexibility of mind and life, a be met. Dr. Uzawa, an elder in the release from the over-preCision and Church of Christ in Japan, and a bureaucracy of the past. leading lawyer of Tokio and a mem- ber of Parliament, stated in a pub- The Japanese are instinctively an lished article, "Does Japan need orderly, rule-obeying people and their Christianity?" effort at transition from a social mind in which they have been clamped to- "The main reason why Japan needs gether objectively, so to speak, by Christianity is to cast out her devils. the bonds of a highly organized There are some among us who fancy they order, to a new social crystallization have no devils to be exorcised of but they of self-directed, freely choosing in- are much mistaken. Even those who dividuals, is one of the most interest- pretend to be sinless and pure are none ing situations in racial psychology too good for Christianity. Buddhism has that can be conceived. taught us that when we think devils enter through our thoughts; when we Attitude Toward Christianity read, they enter through our mouth; when we pray, they enter through the Everywhere through Japanese life crown of the head; and thus evil spirits great changes are taking place. Among take advantage of everything we do, to these we rejoice most in the evidence get into us somehow; so that aU our deeds of the steady gain of Christianity and are more or less influenced by evil. But the altered attitude of the nation through Christianity come in the spirits toward it. Everybody notes the ease of good to defend the ego and prevent its with which Ch'ristianity can secure a defeat. hearing anywhere, in churches or "Christianity is the white corpuscle to

JAPAN'S LEADERSHIP IN ASIA

protect the soul's blood, and consequently is the only force capable of assisting us the whole man, from evil spiritual in- to overcome the counteracting gravita- fluences. It supplies the phagocytes be- tion of evil. Before its light and power fore which malign spirits flee. Without a the darkness and doubt of insistent religion of the right kind man is exposed pessimism disappear.

and hopelessly at odds with his environ- "If the world is to-day less pessimistic ment. Wil1 those among us, who fancy than it was, the improvement is largely they can do without religion, affirm that due to Christ. Two or three hundred we Japanese are as kind as we ought to years ago pessimism hung like a pall over be, or that we are as' thoughtful and the human spirit. The Buddhism of the serious as becomes a people with a great Kamakura period taught that this was destiny? The Buddhists of the Zen text the worst of all possible worlds, a place invite us to go to the central temple and of torment and affiiction, a veritable hell, learn to return to our true selves; but and that the only hope of happiness lay the true self in most of us is so marred beyond; the aim of life was to attain and maimed that it is hardly worth re- Buddhahood and reach Nirvana. The turning to. For most people the true spirit seems to have been world-wide, for sdf is completely gone-and only Christ Christianity, too, had to pass through the can restore it whole. same stage. Paradise was either in the "Some will say that I talk like a distant past or in the unseen future. But pleader, and that I so speak because I under the influence of Christianity the am a Christian. Well, I can hardly do human mind has so far developed and otherwise. I have been a Christian for brightened that men now look for para- twenty years, admittedly a very imper- dise on this earth, where nature is being fect one; but I owe so much to Christian- fast conquered and made to yield all the ity that I can hardly be expected to do delights that man can enjoy. It is only otherwise than plead for it. Vhen I say the irreligious that to-day have fear.

what this religion can do for a man, I They doubt whether nature is yet con- speak out of the seriousness and fulness quered.

of my own experience. "In Tokio the newspapers that tell "The Japan of to-day is absorbed by fortunes sell best. Multitudes are still abounding ambition; she is no longer con- away back in the age when nature was tent to remain an island empire; her man's master, and the earth a fearful career is to be continental and her future place to dwell in. But the spiritually en- world-wide. No such ambition can ever lightened know better. Christianity has be realized without the wise guidance taught them that heaven is' where Christ and firm faith which Christianity gives. is, and He is everywhere that man will No nation can make a universal appeal receive Him. I am convinced, therefore, without the inspiration of a universal re- that no nation can successfully enter in ligion. Those among us who imagine, world-wide hopes and ambitions without as is often asserted, that modern science the help of the Christian religion. This has eaten into the vitals of Christianity c0nviction has grown upon me more and like a canker, are greatly mistaken. more during the last twenty years, and Science has never undertaken to prove, I am extremely solicitous that my coun- nor can it prove, that Christ can not save. trymen should make no mistake about it; That man can not attain unto his best for no mistake could be more fatal either without religion is the teaching of all to the individual _or to the nation.. Both religions as well as of Christianity; but in my experience as a lawyer and as a the latter is the one power that has member of the Imperial Diet, I have been enabled men to come unto their best. It confirmed in my conviction ever more

and more. If I have been able to do more cently, arguing in behalf of a man for myself and my country than the who had committed murder and who, young men who went to school with me as the jailors recognized, had been and had the same chances in life, it has touched and changed by the influence been due to the help that Christianity has of the Gospel of Christ, boldly apgiven me. This religion has given me a pealed for the life of his client on spiritual courage that has carried me the ground that a new principle had triumphantly through many an adversity. come into his life, that he was no longer the old man who had com- "Our country is very successful at mitted the crime but had now been producing criminals and incorrigible made a new man, and he openly in youth. Why not now welcome an in- court explained to the judge the fluence that will make men? When I fundamental principle of Christianity consider all that my country has yet to and that process of redemption by do before coming to her own, I tremble which Jesus Christ, entering a man's to think of her undertaking it with her life, transforms his character and own strength. The defects of our edu- gives him a power of victory over cation and our social life are patent to sin that enables him to live by the all. We have to spend the greater part strength of God a new and pure life. of our early life obtaining an education, and then shortly after its completion we Thousands of men in Japanese retire from life's activity. Our system society who are not prepared themseems to be intended for those who ex- selves to test the Christian faith by pect to live to the age of about 125 years personal surrender and make· their and is therefore unsuitable to us, with own lives the gateway for the enthe possible exception of Count Okuma. trance of its power upon the life of Jesus Christ, in his short life of thirty- Japan are nevertheless quite candid three years, and with no university edu- in their declaration that it is this cation, did more for mankind than a power which Japan needs in the whole nation can do. Why? Simply strange days which have come upon because HiS' was the unconquerable her, wherein the old paths have faded spirit of the Divine, a spirit that every away and the old lights flickered out, man and every nation may have, if there and when the nation must find the be the will. highway of truth on which the Light of the WorId is shining. Heavy is "Nearly everything that is international the responsibility which those men and humane in modern life originated assume, whether in Japan or in Amerwith Christianity. Our hospitals, our ica, who talk of war or the possibility Red Cross societies, our international of war in an hour like this when the jurisprudence, our rescue work among whole mind and heart of the nation the poor and unfortunate, our education, need to be fixt upon the deep, spiritual and the general enlightenment of the problems of her own life and her world, all is but a combined reflection of great duty as the friend and helper the life of Jesus Christ. Through Him of her neighboring peoples. alone have we any hope of creating a paradise on earth, and making ourselves a people of permanence and great national destiny."

This is the same lawyer who re-

Gray In

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Auhor of "Mohammed or Christ," etc., etc.

N his book, "Thinking those in his Epistle to the Corinthians; "The things which the Gentiles sacrimI Black," Dan Crawford fice they sacrifice to demons and not has introduced us to to God, and I would not that ye should . the psychology of the have communion with demons." black man so as to give us a new angle of John was the Apostle of love and vision. The primitive mind seems, na- yet it was he who wrote in regard to turally, to think in black and white the Gospel message: "If anyone comrather than in gray. Perhaps our eth unto you and bringeth not this modern civilization has made us lose teaching, receive him not into your the power of sharp distinctions in the house and give him no greeting, for he world of thought. We are told that that giveth him greeting partaketh in one of the results of the war will be his evil works." Such intolerance is to teach men everywhere to think less impossible to those who think in terms superficially and more conclusively on of gray. moral questions. J ames does not hesitate to class the There is always a tendency to com- devils with those who deny the Deity promise in morals, and the same ten- of Christ (2 :19). And Jude speaks dency is evident in regard to the work of the false teachers in his day as of evangelization. God divided the "autumn trees without fruit, twice light from the darkness, not only in dead, plucked up by the roots . the world of nature but in the world wandering stars for whom the blackof grace. "This, then, is the mes- ness of darkness hath been reserved sage," says John, "which we have forever." heard of Him and declare unto you, that God is light and in Him is no More Positive Religion darkness at all. If we say we have fellowship with Him and walk in dark- Vhat we need to-day in missions is ness, we lie and do not the truth." less comparative religion and more The attitude of the apostles toward positive religion. It is possible to the non-Christian religions is not ex- dwell upon the tolerable things in prest in gray or twilight shades. Hinduism and the noble things in Is- There are no blurred edges to their lam even as one sifts out grains of convictions. "Sharp as a sickle is the gold from tons of earth, to the pracedge of shade and shine" in their tical exclusion of the social evils, the teachings. spiritual darkness and the spiritual death which dominate these systems. Straight Talk This was not the method of the Apostles. A recent writer in the In- What Paul thinks of idolatry is dian T¥itness put the fact in very forclear, not only from the first chapter cible language: "The wise general does of Romans, but from such words as not carefully search out the strong

spots in the fortress of his antagonist abandoning their traditions and the and then spend his time illuminating Koran in public and private discussion them with his searchlights. He finds and are appealing to the Scriptures. the weak spots and dwells on them Their appeal is often based on the inwith his heavy artillery. Let some of terpretation of those who think in our sages who are scholastic rather gray. A recent paragraph on the subthan practical prepare a list of the ject of Christ's Deity that appeared in things vitally antagonistic to Christian an Indian Moslem magazine, copied truth, then the men who are practical the arguments of modern Unitarians. rather than scholastic will be able to avoid scattering an ineffective effort An Arabic book published at Beirut and to concentrate on those things the three years ago is entitled "Heathen destruction of which by their fall will Doctrines in the Christian Religion." cause the fall of false faiths." It is by a Moslem who fancies that he has proved Christianity false by ap- To us who work among Moslems pealing to European critics of the detheir denial of Jesus Christ's mission, structive school. In Cairo the Moslem His Incarnation, His Atonement, His press quotes Unitarian interpretation Deity, are the very issues of the con- of New Testament doctrine as proof Bict. Almost spontaneously, there- against the New Testament Christ. fore, what might have been mere theo- The Christian who has no convictions logical dogma in the mind of the mis- in regard to the great fundamentals of sionary turns into a deep spiritual con- Christianity is easily led to treat Isviction, a logical necessity and a great lam as a sister religion and all Mospassion. Face to face with those who lems as seekers after God in their own deny our Savior and practically defy way. If there is no real distinction Mohammed, one is compelled to think between creation and evolution, if in black and white. The challenge of there was no miracle at Bethlehem the Muezzin is a cry of pain; it hurts. and only a martyrdom on Calvary, we In the silence of the night one can not may patiently await the future develhelp thinking that it pleased the Father opment of Islam on the right lines. that in J eSllS Christ should all fulness In that case the missionary is no dwell, not in Mohammed. Face to longer a proclaimer of the truth but face with Islam one can not help ask- a seeker after truth. He is no longer ing what will be the final outcome of an architect and builder but a geolo- Christian Unitarianism. In the history gist looking for fossil specimens in old of Islam its monotheism has always strata to complete his collection of degenerated into some form of panthe- things once alive but now dead. ism or deism. "The great obstacle," writes an ex- When Moslems assert that the Gos- perienced misionary from India, "in pel is corrupted and untrustworthy, the way of the success of the Gospel the missionary can find no help in de- in non-Christian lands is not the atstructive criticism. One wonder~ titude of the people or the inherent whether the great conflict between Is- difficulties of the work but the tenlam and Christianity will not have to dency on the part of missionaries to be fought out between the covers of be judges instead of advocates, with a the Bible. They themselves are desire to hold the balances of truth

SELF-EXILED IN

rather than wield its sword." There different explanations; that the healcan be no neutrality in a war for the ing of the sick was faith-healing, the Kingdom which has no frontiers. stilling of the storm, coincidence, the feeding of the five thousand a mis- The effect of thinking in gray is in- represented sacrament, the withering evitable on the messenger as welI as of the fig tree a misrepresented paraon his message. Twilight life is not ble, the raising of Lazarus a case of conducive to spiritual health. Ve premature burial, and so on." need the full blaze of the light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus A mutilated Gospel can only mean Christ. His authority must be su·· a mutilated spiritual life. When we preme in the intellectual sphere. His walk in the light we do not mix colors. belief of the Old Testament scriptures There is a noble intolerance in the and His statement that "they can not very words used so often by the be broken" leaves only one alternative; Apostle John: light-darkness, truth if we reject them, we reject Him also. -lie, life-death, God-devil. The It is not hard to accept the miracles of effect of thinking in gray always leads the Old and New Testament if we to compromise, and where there is accept- the miracle in the first chapter compromise there is indecision. Men of Genesis and the greater miracle in have opinions instead of convictions; the first chapter of John's Gospel. As they join Erasmus in his study rather R. L. Knox says in his brilliant book than Luther nailing his theses to the Some Loose Stones: door of the cathedral. But Luther would have made a better foreign "Orthodox theology explains all the missionary than Erasmus, especially in miracles recorded of our Savior under these days when so many in the one single hypothesis that He was Christian and non-Christian world are omnipotent God. But the enemy of thinking in gray. miracle is forced to give a variety of Self-Exiled In America SOMETHING ABOUT THE HINDUS IN CALIFORNIA BY MISS LEE M'CRAE, CLAREMONT, CALIFORNIA ~I T was rather startling seemed strangely out of place in the to have five black- new world. bearded Hindus on bi- cycles speed past the Between twenty and thirty of them door of our home ill live on the outskirts of the town, and the little inland. college about twice that number live in the town in the lower left-hand corner Los Angeles Hindu colony, and as of the United States. Their old- many more in and around Sacraworld, white, black, pink and yellow mento. tt1rbans flashing in the California sun Big, black "birds of passage" are they! No more may come to the

United States from India under the and an iron disc of peculiar signifi- present laws. These have come solely cance, which is stuck into their coil of for the two dollars a day that they hair.

can earn instead of the sixteen cents N egative-"N0 smoking; do not a day in India. As soon as each has murder; avoid bald-headed men; accumulated his fortune of a thou- avoid the circumcised; have nothing sand dollars he will return to his wife to do with idols"-except the sacred and children, to live at ease for the Granth, which is decorated and WOf- rest of his days. Only one of those shiped.

located in our town claims to be a When asked about their faith they Christian. One has his wife with reply that they believe "whateyer is him, and he alone can speak English recorded in the Granth"-their Bible, with any accuracy. Therefore, they written by Govind, the tenth guru Of must dwell in colonies or wage-earn- leader. As the "Granth" is written ing groups. Two have leased a tract in old Hindi, one who does not un- of land here and are making good derstand it is as much at sea as ever.

progress in cultivating the soil. They do not wish to give information.

These people show their fear of The positive commands are evi- Christian influence by their suspicion dently designed to keep them a pecu- and protests against every kindness liar people. Their hair, never cut, from Americans. This· often amounts often reaches the knee in length and to base ingratitude. Christians have makes a heavy coil about which to repeatedly offered them schooling, but wrap the distinctive cloth. Yellow they have no wish to learn English and white are the religious colors and -save enough words to do business are most commonly worn, but black -and will have none of the English or any color is admissible. An Ameri- Bible. can hat signifies a total rejection of In spite of this, a meeting is held the Sikh religion.

for them every Sunday afternoon in Every Sikh is also bitterly opposed the Congregational Church, where to the use of tobacco in any form, tho Dr. A. B. Caldwell, a returned mis- they are about equally divided on the sionary from India, preaches in their liquor question.

own tongue to those who will come As wage-earners in orchards, gar- and listen. Sometimes he has an au- dens and houses the Sikhs seem to dience of five, occasionally eight, and give entire satisfaction here, being at other times none at all. Many industrious, skilful, not dissipated, come for advice and help in letter- and, necessarily, quiet.

writing, legal matters, and the like, It seems strange to walk the streets so that the Doctor makes the most of of America and to meet these stran- his opportunity and has acquired gers eye to eye and realize that a gre:l~ some influence over them. curtain of superstition has shrouded The Hindu Sikhs hold tenaciously their needy, lonely lives from Gospel to five positive and five negative sunlight. They move among us with tenets: eyes and ears and tongues and hearts, Positive-Adherence to long hair, yet they neither see nor speak nor a bangle, a comb, short pantaloons, hear nor feel the joy of it all.

for Speakers and

GLEANINGS FROM THE LAYMEN'S CONGRESS AT WASHINGTON Make the demands of the Gospel How One Pastor Does It difficult and you make Christianity triumphant.-fohn R. M ott. I. Preaches missions persistently. 2. Enlists key men and keeps them *** alive. 3. Undertakes large things chal- Why should not men go into the lenging the support of men. business of Christ and the Church 4. Secures good live missionaries as with the same interest in spiritual speakers. profits as they go into the lumber or 5. Forms mission study classes. banking or other business. -George 6. Prays persistently and intelli- Inness. gently. 7. Prints letters from mission- *** aries in the bulletin. 8. Keeps at work continuously. Has not the church of Christ as compelling an appeal as that which Chas. A. Rowland. calls millions of men to the colors in Europe-(1) a great cause; (2) a *** compelling appeal; (3) an example of sacrifice; (4) an unquenchable faith A Ten Point Standard in the justice of that for which they are contending.-N. W. Rowell. The Northern Baptists have adopted a ten point missionary stand- *** ard for local churches : A man may live one of three types 1. A church missionary committee. of life. (1) an evil, selfish life; (2) 2. Presentation of missions from a Christian life for normal times; or the pUlpit. (3) a Christian life for times of 3. Mission study classes organized. emergency. Christ lived the third 4. Missionary prayer meeting for kind of a life.-S. D. Gordon. the Church. S. Missionary literature distributed. *** 6. Women's missionary organiza- tion. The trouble with much of our missionary work is that we are relying 7. Missionary education in the Suntoo much on money and men, on the forces of the world and the wisdom day-school. of the world and do not rely enough 8. Intelligent prayer for missions. on God.-Robert E. Speer. 9. Local missionary service. TO. The every member canvas. *** fohn M. Moore.

We need to establish chairs of *** Christianity in our colleges and we need a medical college in which no The Southern Presbyterian Church professor will be allowed to teach who publishes a roll of honor of churches is not a Christian and fitted to train giving as much for others as they medical missionaries.-f. Campbell spend on themselves-Chas. A. Row- White. land.

an American Saw In Asia*

BY WILLARD PRICE Managing Editor of the World Oullook.

I saw a million handkerchiefless children. I saw hundreds of villages in which the community handkerchief, modern sanitation, was absolutely unknown. I saw glittering Oriental cities, the pride of the East, and under the shining lacquer and gold paint I saw suffering and filth and want such as no man can describe. I saw rotting bodies, empty minds, naked souls. I saw Disease, stalking up alleys, wading ankle-deep through garbage to enter the doors of the people. I saw, in one land, the stains of parental vice on the skin of two out of five of the children. I saw a mother selling her babies that their older brothers might not die of starvation. I saw pallid factory girls of twelve and even ten years of age, who worked thirteen hours a day, seven days a week, standing constantly while at work, and received a pittance of a third of a cent per hour. This, moreover, in a mill advertised a's the "model factory of the Orient!" I saw things which I have not the heart to set down and you would not have the heart to read. I saw life in its lowest terms.

AND YET- I saw love in its highest terms. I saw Christ yearning over Asia. I saw the response of Korea to that yearning. A nation turning to Christianity at the rate of three thousand conversions a week! I saw the dawning of a new China, not in the political kaleidoscope, but in the spiritual changes which have led to the abolishment of opium, have brought six thousand of China's strongest leaders to accept Christ, and induced idol-makers to turn to the making of busts for show windows because their old business has proved unprofitable. I saw a three-hundred-year-old statue of Buddha, and almost in its lap an impertinent three-year-old automatic telephone booth. The ancient religions . of the East are being found wanting and cast aside. I saw the mission schools from which the Chinese Government has selected the first ten girls to be sent to American colleges under the Boxer Indemnity Fund. They were the best-equipped ten that could be found in China. All were graduates of mission schools; all were Christians. I saw hundreds of closed shops on Sunday. Neighboring them I saw hundreds' of open shops, consuming all the Sunday business. Every closed store was owned by a Christian-not a "rice Christian," but a real Christian, whose pocket had no rule over his conscience. I saw a beaten man board our ship at Wuhu and heard him teII of the crushing overburden of medical work that had kilIed his predecessor and was killing him. I saw everywhere undermanned hospitals, undermanned schools, under- manned churches; a missionary force powerful in quality, petty in quantity. I saw Asia, sore, ragged and dulI, with her foot on the threshold of the house of Christ, hoping for an invitation to enter. I saw, upon returning to America, a rich and happy nation, eager and generous to a fault, but unthinking, storming the movie theater, swallowing the lump in their throat for pity of the ragged child in the play–while Asia waits .

• Adapted and abridged from the World Outlook for JU11e

Movements

– Students in China * BY W. E. TAYLOR, PH.D. National Secretary, Young Men's Christian Association HE year 1914 marked a to the Christian cause. The provincemT step forward in the ex- tension of the evangelis- wide effort showed conclusively that a tic student movement province could be reached as effectively from the large cities out as a city, provided the Christian forceS' unite and plan wisely. In Foochow as a . • through the smaller citieS' result of the meetings a permanent for- of a province. The new development was ward evangelistic movement committee limited to the one province of Fukien in has been appointed to represent the united order to make the work typical and thor- missions and Chinese churches in aggres- ough. Fukien was chosen, with its dense sive evangelistic effort to reach and hold population of thirty million, because of the student classes. A three-year pro- its proportionately large Christian popu- gram has been adopted, covering the lation, its preparedness in city experience three lines of evangelism, cultivation of .in its· capital of Foochow, its strong atti- Christian friendship, and social service.

tude of united effort-the three missions Secretaries have been appointed by each of the province working together in full- mission who have released their best men est harmony, and its farsighted and gen- to give their whole time to the study and erouS' provision of local and provincial direction of this work. The movement supervision. All of these were consid- thuS' gives promise of becoming continu- ered to be conditions essential to the se- ous and permanent.

curing of large and permanent results. A The first results of the meetings con- notable and encouraging feature of the ducted through China in 1914 have been provincial movement was the fact that gratifying to a very high degree.. They the four student evangelistic leaders give promise of large and permanent chosen to lead the meetings in the ten fruitage, provided the early efforts are secondary cItIes of the province were not allowed to be dissipated. Over 20,000 Chinese, men of recognized outstanding students from non-Christian schools and personality and Christian leadership. colleges exprest their willingness to These included Mr. C. T. Wang, former become "investigators" of Christianity.

vice-president of the first Republican Twelve thousand have been enrolled in Senate, now general secretary of the Bible classes. Those who signed cards Young Men's Christian Association were not "inquirers" in the ordinary ac- movement in China; Pastor Ding Li-mei, cepted sense of the word, since the hear- the founder and leader of the Student ers had had little or no previous exposure Volunteer movement in China, and to Christian truth. They exprest their others. These men, well and favorably willingness "to investigate Christianity known to students throughout China, with open mind and honest heart." The presented a powerful message in a way sincerity of their promise is shown by in which no foreigner could. The finding, the fact that a large proportion ultimately using and training of strong Chinese joined the Bible classes. Provision was evangelists is one of the great contribu- made for more advanced decision after tions which the new movement is making members of classes had been under in- * From The Student World.

struction for an extended period of from year in this one city 530 of the members three to six months, in order to give the of classes have exprest their decision to more serious-minded an opportunity to become Christians and their desire to decide to begin to follow Jesus Christ. attend the churches. These men are lit- Where the classes were efficiently and erally standing at the church doors. The faithfully conducted the results have been first and later results of the meetings sllrprizingly large. In the city of Hang- have clearly shown that the student field chow over five hundred students were en- of China is ripe for harvest. The unrolled in Bible classes following the limited opportunities offered by the open meetings. At the end of six months a and responsive attitude of the more seridecision meeting was held, led by Mr. ous-minded of the student classes is offset C. T. Wang. One hundred sixty-one by the admitted unpreparedness of many students exprest their purpose to begin of the churches. The serious and pressthe Christian life. One hundred twenty- ing problem now facing the movement is three of these came from thirteen non- not so much how to reach the non-Chris- Christian government schools and col- tian student classes. The important and leges and ten others who made the Chris- critical question is how can the churches tian decision were teachers in the govern- be got ready so as to hold and teach and ment institutions. Encouraged by the train and use these new, large, potential forces for good and leadership now response and results of the decision within her reach. The movement has meeting, a Christianity Discussion Club revealed that, along with extensive outwas formed by leading Chinese, including reach, there must be coordinated the inthe Commissioner of Foreign Affairs tensive preparation of the churches and from the Governor's yamen. He had the training of the Christian forces. made Christian decision at the meetings conducted by Mr. Eddy. The club was In spite of the revealed unpreparedness organized with a view to reaching offi- and weakness of the churches, distinct cials' and principals and teachers of non- progress has been made in some centers Christian schools. This club meets, about in placing the first responsibility for the forty in number, twice a month for an care of the student inquirers upon the hour of Bible study and discussion. It is churches, where it properly belongs, noteworthy that this influential group of rather than upon the committee formed non-Christian seekers after the truth to originate the movement. In the earlier have invited Professor Zia Hung-Iai, the years of the movement the Bible classes well-known Christian writer and transla- for signers of cards were held mostly tor, to lead the discussions of the club, outside the churches. This was done and have constituted the local pastors as partly because of possible lack of underhonorary members. standing and prejudice of the non-Chris- tian students and partly because pastors The ability to hold and conserve the and laymen were inexperienced and emearly results of the meetings is evidenced barrassed in Christian work with the new by the experience of the Christian committee in Foochow in their remarkable student classes. In the last series of success and progress in enrolling students meetings the policy was accepted of havin Bible classes and later leading them ing the signers of cards join c1ass'es imon to Christian decision. In the meetings mediately after the meetings within the held in Foochow in 1913 20 per cent. various churches. In some cases indiof those who signed cards at the evan- vidual churches failed in their responsigelistic meetings were enrolled in Bible bilities. The aggregate gain, however, classes. After the meetings of 1914 60 in getting the non-Christian students imper cent. were enrolled. During the past mediately into touch with the churches

EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENTS AMONG STUDENTS IN CHINA

and the acceptance by the pastors of re- are especially so at this time in China sponsibility for their care has marked a to influences which come to them with distinct advance. the weight and authority of Western scholarship, either real or fancied, be- Some of the direct and most immediate cause the "old learning" of China has results of the meetings and the movement been so seriously discredited. have already been indicated. The im- portance of these should not be disre- There is a notable lack of opposition garded or underestimated. It is nothing to Christianity among students in China less than marvelous that to-day, after a at the present time. Confucianism is still decade of special effort, hundreds of gov- asleep. Buddhism has little hold on the ernment students in China are baptized, educated classes. Taoism is still more with many more literally standing at the disorganized. This leaves the field for doors of the Church, and thousands are the moment practically free from all opgrouped together in Bible classes open posing elements such as are able to offer to Christian influence, where it is given any organized resistance to Christianity. in the spirit of genuine friendship and But Confucianism, Buddhism, and even helpfulness. This actual and visible Taoism, are not likely to remain permaachievement of reaching the hitherto un- nently inactive. There are already signs reached classes, the traditional Gibraltar of their being galvanized into action by of the Far East, is' nothing less than one contact with the vigorous forces which of the greatest of modern miracles. now confront them. It is not unlikely that the government, from national and There are indirect results as well which patriotic motives, will espouse one or are vast and far-reaching. The success more of these weaker religions, possiof the movement must not be judged only bly through the government educational by the number of men gathered into the system, which now offers its unhindered Church. There are other results, not at approach to Christianity. It is not imfirst visible or tangible, which are, never- probable that a decade from now it will theless, real and significant. One of the by a restrictive system of requirement chief of these is the fact that the move- exclude the Christian religion if possible ment has created a new atmosphere, and from all influence over students in govopened a new field of thought among ernment schools. It will thus follow the the educated non-Christian classes. The early example of Japan's policy toward Christian addresses of the student leaders missionary education in Korea, explainboth in China and from abroad have pre- ing pointedly their determination to carry sented the Christian truths in a striking out their plans as to education withway and have appealed to the student out foreign interference or ass'istance. mind and conscience. They have demonstrated once more the power of the Gos- The Chinese student stands to-day in pel to draw men to Christ. The move- a perilous moral condition. The weakment has promoted a more careful study ening of the old-time methods of reof the Chinese student mind and environ- straint, together with the grasping after ment. It has become increasingly clear a lot of unassimilated and misunderstood that knowledge of these conditions is es- Western ideas, and the attempt to put sential to effective effort directed to influ- some of these into practise, is exposing encing permanently the thought and life the young men, and student classes espeof these classes. Foremost among the cially, to new and great perils. The closcharacteristics of the Chinese student is ing of schools on Sunday, following the the evident impressionability of the pres- Wesrern practise without the correspondent generation. Impressionable as are ing motive or objective, tends to leave students of all countries generally, they idle a large body of students, so that

their fall into sin becomes more easy. classes, who have been imprest with the The closer study and better understand- splendid spectacle of a united and uning of the Chinese student mind and en- broken Christian movement. This unity vironment has its obvious and important has not been nominal or mechanical; it lessons to the leaders of the Christian has been vital. movement designed to reach and hold these classes. The feeling of doubt about Bible study has been found to be the their own religious position has brought most fruitful center of evang~listic effort, about an open-mindedness on the subject and the most fruitful source in leading of Christianity that forces Christian lead- men to ultimate Christian decision. The ers, both in China and at home, to take ordinary Bible classes with regular immediate steps to grasp adequately what courses have not been found sufficient may be a passing opportunity. The fact for this purpose. Bible study with a that Chinese educationalists are already definite evangelistic objective has been forging ahead in the establishment of promoted. Special courses of study have schools and the publication of text-books been selected and prepared. Bible trainin which religion is left out challenges ing schools have been held in various Christian leaders to take immediate steps sections of the country. Individual Bible to offset the lack 0 f moral training that schools in a city have been coordinated will necessarily result. There is a real to form a city-wide Bible study moveand urgent demand for specialists to come ment. The secret of the rapid growth to China to assist directly and indirectly and assimilation by the churches of the in the formation of new moral ideals and new movement is due largely to the emreligious aspirations among Chinese stu- phasis which has been placed on the dents. Innumerable opportunities now study of the Bible. offer themselves to groups of young students in government schools waiting for Prayer is revealing a new meaning to the friendship and counsel of a true many and is another sign of far-reachfriend who will help them in the solution ing significance. Success or failure will of their moral and religious problems. depend finally on whether the Church is a praying Church. intercession has been The movement has shown the feasibil- found indispensable and powerful in acity, the practicability and the necessity complishing results that were humanly of genuine Christian unity in evangelis- speaking impossible. Through prayer tic work in a new country which will combined with hard work miracles have be wide enough to include all classes. been periormeJ in China. The work There has been in China in the progress accomplished in the larger cities during of the evangelistic movement to reach the past decade has given birth to other students a distinct development of the movements in many ways and in various cooperative spirit. There has been a places. "Pu-tao" (the Chinese word for closer working relationship between ec- evangelism) is the topic of the time clesiastical families. There has been a among all classes. China is ready. The drawing together of Chinese and foreign Church in China is awakened, aroused workers. Pastors and laity have united to her opportunity, unprepared but willwith a common purpose. A real and ing to go forward. Missions are sympadeepening Christian unity has found ex- thetic but handicapped by the lack of pression in facing a common problem of suitable evangelistic workers. The situaextraordinary magnitude. This new tion in China should constitute a call to sense of unity has been an inspiration student volunteers and other candidates to the Church. It has also had apologetic who are ready to respond to the great, value affecting the non-Christian student open opportunity to reach the coming leaders of a mighty people.

DEDADTMENT

OF '

BEST METHODS ' ,CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS HE number of Christian A Mid-summer Missionary Pilgrimage fTl workers in the home- In a letter to auxiliaries sent ant in land who give time aud April, 1915, Miss Julia C. Emery. sec- retary of the Woman's Auxiliary to the strength and money to Board of Missions of the Protestant _ the cause of missions is . constantly on the in- Episcopal Church, asked that wherever crease. These workers are not con- possible missionary garden parties be fined to anyone country nor to anyone held at summer resorts. In response to denomination and are found in the small this, the Woman's Auxiliary of the Dio- rural congregations no less' than in the cese of North Carolina held an out-of- great city churches, Their number is doors meeting in August which, tho not legion and they are doing everything that a garden party, was so profitable and so consecrated ingenuity can suggest to ad- enjoyable that it might well serve as a vance the cause of Christ. model for similar gatherings in other A vision of this great multitude of parts of the country. At our request workers with their hands on the ropes Miss Claudia IN. Hunter of Henderson, (to borrow Carey's metaphor) is the North Carolina, has sent us an account best possible antidote for discouragement. of it.

Working away in our own small corners, "Last summer, when Miss Emery asked often against almost insurmountable ob- each diocese to arrange for garden par- stacles in the way of ignorance, indiffer- ties at summer resorts, we in the Diocese ence, and opposition, we are apt to forget of North Carolina wondered what we that ours is but one small division of the could do, as we have neither seacoast whole vast army working for God, What nor mountains," she says. "However, the knowledge of the 7,000 who had not we held two very successful out-of-door bowed the knee to Baal was to Elijah at meetings, one of ~ch was at ViIliams- Carmel, a vision of these great hosts boro, the first 'See City' in the state, but should be to us. now an almost deserted village. St.

Through the large number of mission- John's, the oldest church building in the ary magazines and letters from mission- diocese, is here, and the old house where ary workers that come to our desk we the first Bishop of North Carolina re- get inspiring glimpses of these hosts sided. So it was really a pilgrimage to at work for missions. In April we an historic place.

shared with our readers some of the best "Over one hundred and fifty men, things in the magazines. This month we women and children came, enjoyed a de- give some of the tried and tested meth- licious and bountiful picnic dinner, met ods that have come in letters. old and ncw fricnds, and disctlst the

great missionary enterprise. Eight of agreed to make it an annual occasion, and the nine Branches within a radius of people from all over this part of the fifty miles were represented, and people state who have some association with the came in buggies, carriages and automo- old church and village have exprest a biles from four counties and over the desire to be present." Virginia line. Playing at Missions "At eleven o'clock the company assem- bled in the old church and the Rev. Lewis Playing at missions-not in the way N. Taylor of Stovall and Townesville, condemned by Doctor Duff-is a fine held a short devotional service with spe- method of work with children. It is cial prayer that the members of the built on solid pedagogical principles and Woman's Auxiliary, being taught to pray, has often produced good results. After might pray prevailingly for the coming Pliny Fisk went as a missionary to the of the Kingdom; that in the Branches Holy Land, his little niece Fidelia began represented, young men and women to play that she, too, was a missionary might listen to the call to the mission passing through experiences similar to field; and that not one cent of the $400,- those described in his letters. This un- 000 emergency fund might be lacking in doubtedly helped to confirm the impulse the Lord's storehouse when the end of planted in her heart by his going, and to the month should come. Four brief ad- make her the great missionary she be- dresses on missionary topics followed, came in after years. and at twelve o'clock Mrs. T. W. Bickett, of Louisburg, led the noonday prayer. Not long ago we had the privilege of reading a quaint little letter written to "At one o'clock dinner was served out- the secretary of a woman's board by a of-doors. After this, all walked through shut-in, "seventy or 5'0 years young," who the village, past the old home of the first has been unable to walk for the past Bishop and on to a mighty oak by the eight years. Believing that it will help wayside, where a simple missionary play many mothers, we have secured the per- –'St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo'-written mission of the writer to print it on condi- for the occasion, was presented by a tion that we do not reveal her identity. group of Juniors. It was most pictur- esque and realistic with 'Doctor Rudolph "You ask what I know about mission- Teusler' (a splendid six-foot, sixteen- ary garden parties," the letter says. tel year-old boy) in regular surgeon's uni- don't know anything about the modern form; 'Anaki San' in regulation nurse's kind. I used to have them years ago, just garb, and Bible women and patients in to get the children and young girls to- gay-colored Japanese kimonas. At the gether on our beautiful 'Shorelands' (we close there was a strong appeal to the had forty acres) and because we could Juniors of North Carolina to raise funds be more comfortable than in a house. for the Children's Ward at St. Luke's. "I really believe those parties of mine "At three o'clock the Rev. L. N. Taylor were the magnet that draw 'Our Girls' again led the prayers in the church, read- and my 'Little Missionaries.' It was a ing most impressively from the Chancel queer idea, I suppose, but different parts Bishop Lloyd's 'Ideal' for the Woman's of the grounds were supposed to be dif- Auxiliary and dismissing the company ferent countries, which we visited and with the blessing Bishop Lloyd used at helped according to our ability. In ,the close of the triennial me~ting, 'God Africa we were without food, excepting bless you; God keep you; God use you!' as we found things that looked inviting. My good old Ellen would hide tempting "The day had been so profitable and slices of bread and butter in the trees, so pleasant that it was unanimously and we discovered bread fruit and were

DEPARfMENT OF BEST METHODS

kept from starving. A creek ran through the house and cut out s'ufficient work for the grounds and a good missionary us to begin on. I had thought we might landed on our shores and taught us. I meet once a month, but no-once a week really think my boys and girls learned a was what they wanted. good deal in this rural way. "Names were suggested, such as Busy "I wonder if I could have held them Bees, Helping Hand, etc., but I said together in as loving a way if I had man- let's call our little society simply 'Our aged with red tape. I doubt it. One of Girls.' The day before I left that old my girls (now a grandmother) says I home on a Thursday in June, we celetaught her all she knew about the brated our twentieth anniversary and Church. And one of my boys, who now had never omitted a meeting except occupies a prominent position, wrote me Christmas week in all those years. We a little time ago that he could never for- had organized on June 26, 1880, and get all I had taught him. I am telling on the 26th of last June, our thirty-fifth you thiS', dear friend, because I am sure anniversary, 'Our Girls' sent me $35 for my homely way did bring results, and the room that bears my name in a famous now I am so crippled, I am glad that I missionary hospital in the Orient. Do have not lived in vain. I am not writing you wonder that I love them? in a boasting way. It seems to me that if I had health and strength and those "One day, when we had been at work forty acres of beautiful woodland, I some time, one of them said to me, might be able to have real missionary 'Mrs. –, why didn't you begin with garden parties. I only wish I could have us long ago?' This led me to see what I done more, but that time is all past." could do with the younger children. So the following Sunday I asked the little The boys and girls thus trained did ones in my infant class how many would more than play at missions-they worked meet me on Saturday morning and help hard, too. In response to our request for me dress dolls for a Christmas tree? more information we have received the Every hand went up. Of course, I did following letter, which can hardly fail not place much weight upon such a promto be an inspiration to workers with chil- ise, and I thought as I already had 'Our dren. The opportunity for primary Girls' I would calI these younger ones teachers herein revealed is so great that 'Little Women.' On Saturday morning we wish it might be calkd to the atten- there were 93 children to meet me, 46 tion of many: of them boys! This stopt the name I had chosen, so they became my 'Little "For years I had a fine Sunday-school Missionaries.' Those two societies really class (the infants) and taught them as were the beginning of our Junior Auxil- I pleased. One day as I came from iary. My, how I did love them, and how church I met two girls who had been in I do love them! my infant class, but had gone to another church. I questioned them and found "Before the end of the second year they had gone there because there was my Little Missionaries had sent out six nothing for them to do in our church. boxes and were at work on supplies for This made me think, and on Thursday of a missionary hospital-boys as well as that same week I gathered ten girls at my girls hemming sheets and sewing up the home and interested them in missions. seams of pillow cases. I remember that I I had once met a worker from the South offered a prize of a silver thimble to the and remembered how she was struggling best sewer, and a boy won it! It was to support and care for a colored hospi- given to his mother and proved to be tal in her home town. I had some cotton the only silver thimble she had ever flannel and some unbleached muslin in owned. That boy is now a B.A., and

a professor of mathematics in a school. beside a river known to the salmon. 'The "I never lost my boys. I had a junior White Man of Uganda' went with her, and when the cook was wanting some- St. Andrew's Brotherhood, and from that thing to read this was given him. 'He they went into the real Brotherhood." was a brave man,' was' his quiet remark when he handed it back. Providing for Sunday "This sister took her missionary spirit Providing Sunday occupation for the with her. Finding neither Sunday- school nor Sunday service of any children when packing one's trunk for a kind in the nearby settlement, she 'did her bit.' The three ladies in camp, a summer outing is a method of the very Methodist, a Presbyterian, and a Church of England, called on the most possible best sort. Some suggestions along this leader (formerly a Baptist) and secured her promise to be superintendent. The line have come to us in a letter from next Sunday a small Sunday-school was organized in the station house. This Miss Minnie M. Bell, of Halifax, Nova grew into a school of about thirty before camp broke, and this season when the Scotia, secretary of the supply commit- salmon run we shall hear whether it is still in existence. In the meantime books tee of the Nova Scotia and Newfound- and papers have been sent by those interested." land Branch of the Women's Missionary A Missionary Demonstration Day Society of the Canadian Methodist A year or so ago a Missionary Demon- Church. stration Day was held in Zion Lutheran Church, Williamsport, Maryland, which "The game, 'Who's Who in Missions' enlisted all the missionary organizations of the church, seven in number, the obalways goes in my trunk when we are ject being not only to present the work of the organizations', but to arouse interoff for a holiday," says Miss Bell. "For est among the country members of the congregation. The program was in two several years my sister and I spent our sections-one for the afternoon, the other for the evening, with a box lunch summer outings with a friend-the and social in between. We are indebted to Mrs. D. U. Bair, who was largely mother of two children-and during instrumental'in planning the demonstra- tion, for an account of it. those years these children developed The class rooms of the Sunday-school into young manhood and womanhood. room were used as booths by the various organizations, their circular arrangement As our party was congenial, we always making them especially adapted to this purpose. In the center of each booth tried to find some out-of-the-way spot, there was a table with literature for' free distribution, and on the walls were motaway from the beaten track. toes and banners with statistics strikingly portrayed. Over the entrance to each "From the first we endeavored to there was a placard with the name of the make the Sabbath days as interesting as possible and tried to keep the Fourth Commandment. So we were always on the outlook for Sunday games. The first year we had 'Who's Who'-1912; we played it by distributing the cards, and after reading what was underneath we would cover the printed matter and hold the picture up. The one who guessed correctly secured the card.

"In the winter of 1912-13 the game went with us on a trip to the West Indies. In Bermuda we boarded in a house where there was a large family.

On leaving, we gave our game to the daughter and hope that through it some seeds were sown in the many Dannies of the house. .

"Another sister of mine went last sum- mer to the unbeaten paths of New Bruns- wick, where her husband has a camp

16] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

organization and the date of its origin. The women were followed by workers These were as' follows: from each organization in turn bearing Woman's Home and Foreign Mission- placardS' with statistics, which they hung ary Society-1875. in their respective hooths. These statis- tics, so strikingly displayed, made a deep Young People's Missionary Society- impression. They were very instructive; 1881. and so arranged as to make a distinct personal appeal. The Cradle Roll pla- Mission Band-1891. card, carried by a mere baby, read: Cradle Roll-1897. Home Department-1903. Helpers' Circle-1905. Mission Study Club-1907.

The program opened with "From WE WILL HELP SOME Greenland's Icy Mountains," played on DAY the organ, while an unseen person recited the hymn with fine effect. Then 3,836 Cradle Roll Babies came a processional of workers, who General Synod, took their places in the different booths, Lutheran Church the organ meanwhile continuing the The program proper began in the hymn. The processional was led by a woman's booth by the president, who set boy bearing this placard, which he hung forth the object of Demonstration Day. in the woman's booth: Then there was a bright little dialog, HELP "How the Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Society Won the Young La- the 144,000,000 Women of dies," by the Young People's Society; an India effective little play, "Tired of Missions,"

After this came women at intervals by the Mission Band; and a chapter from bearing the following placards, which a book showing how babies in all lands were als'O hung in the woman's booth: were drest and bathed and cared for, by the Cradle Roll.

WE ARE HELPING During the supper hour which fol- 724 Woman's Societies lowed, the ladies, by previous appoint- ment, kept the conversation largely on in the the subject of missions. The placards General Synod placed in the lunch room by the Home Department helped greatly in this.

WE ARE HELPING In the evening there was a stereopticon 24,944 Members lecture on the work of the summer in the schools and assemblies, given by the General Synod Helpers' Circle through their leader, and a very effective missionary service, enti- WE ARE HELPING tled, "A Vision," with music, tableaux 24 Women and readings, presented by the Mission in Study Club.

Zion Lutheran Church Owing to the weather, the attendance was far below what had been hoped for.

"It was cold and snowed and rained by 131 WOMEN turns," says Mrs. BaiL "There was in Zion Lutheran Church slush underfoot, as well as overhead, ARE NOT HELPING and people from the country could not . come in. But some noble purposes were Are you IN or OUT? born that day. For instance-three

grammar school girls have repeatedly de- N. Y., sent us by Miss Margaret Wright, clared that they will be missionaries shows some unusual and highly comsome day either to Africa or India. And mendable features. The calendar itself a few new members entered the work- is a novelty. Attractively printed on but only a few where we had hoped and heavy white cardboard, measuring 9 by planned for many. 14 inches and provided with a scarlet ribbon hanger, it contains more informa- Can You Answer? tion than the average year book of many pages. For the past two years, during the autumn, the Schenectady County Sun- The society has a membership of more day-School Association has held a than one hundred women and meets in very successful Training School for the evenings at the different homes. One Sunday-School workers in the En- of the unusual features is the division gineering Building, Union College. into active and associate members, lists Last year there were seven courses, of whom, divided into groups for each taught by some of the best educators in month, are printed on the year card. Schenectady, among them two college La~t year there were 70 actives and 34 professors, an ex-college president and associates. At our request, Miss Wright the superintendent of the Teachers' has kindly given the following explana- Training School connected with the pub- nation of this feature: lic schools. At the close an examination was given in each course to those who "The active members," she says, "are took it. those who are willing to take part on the missionary program for our monthly The course in methods of missionary meetings, give talks, write papers, or work was based on the book, "Holding give the chairmen any needed help in the Ropes," and was taught by Professor the development of their plans for pre- Warren C. Taylor. The questions sub- senting mission study at the meetings. mitted to the class were as follows. It might be interesting to try them, first to "The associate members are those who test yourself, then your society or school. would like to attend the meetings and help with gifts of money and service, 1. What are the four principal ways in but are not willing to take any part in which efforts for missions may be put the missionary programs. This works forth by workers at home? well. There are often those who, after being associate members for a year or 2. Give some good method of using the two, are willing to allow their names to Bible in the missionary meeting. be transferred to the active list. At the close of 1913 there were a number who 3. How can music be made effective in did this, and one of the results was that the missionary meeting? last year we had many splendid papers written and read by women who said 4. What is the best way to interest an when they joined that 'they could never individual in missions? say a word in the meetings.'

5. What is the first thing you would do "The explanation of our groups by to start an interest in missions in the months is this: The first name of any Sunday-school? group in the active list is' the chairman for the month. With the assistance of 6. What ways are there of missionary that group of active members she must training in the home? present the mission study program for the month. The active group, assisted 7. Name six missionary books. by the associate group for the same 8. Name six noted missionaries. 9. What is the best way to raise money for missions? 10. What encouragements are there to pray for missions?

A Novel Year Card The 1915-1916 calendar of the Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, Canastota,

OF BEST METHODS

month, must also s'erve light refreshments always of interest. In July, 1914, we at the close of the meeting. In this way printed the 1912-13 program of the every member, both active and associate, Voman's Missionary Society, Bedford has something definite to do once every Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., year. We have splendid meetings, and very large ones, too." which consisted of a series of "Little Journeys to Mission Lands." Through "I must add just a little about our Sunshine Committee," says Miss Wright. the kindness of Miss Lydia Pennington, "At each meeting we take a sunshine offering. Members can give as' little as president of the Christian Woman's they wish and not every time unless they Board of Missions, Euclid Avenue Chrischoose. When our members are sick or in trouble little gifts of sunshine are sent tian Church, Cleveland, Ohio, we have to them-flowers, huit or candy. Once it was a gift of money with a friendly received a copy of the 1914-15 year book little note to one who must undergo an of her society showing an adaptation of expensive operation. On her return there this plan. "The 'Little Journeys' proved were bright flowers at her home to speak our joy at having her with us again. most interesting," she says, "and attracted Most of us' have been cheered by these many to our meetings." sunshine gifts and we feel that they have bound us closer together." The topicS' for the journeys (some copied from the Bedford Church pro- True Yoke-fellows gram, but many original) were as fol- Some societies have found great blessing and a large access of interest through lows: yoking their members with missionaries on the home and foreign fields. ThiS' is October-Bird's-Eye View of the World done in the Woman's Missionary Soci- from an Aeroplane, ety, First Presbyterian Church, Tuscumbia, Alabama. In the 1916-17 year book November-Journey Through India. of the society, recently sent us by Miss December-A Cruise Through the West Frances Cooper, there is a list of 44 mem- Indies. bers of the society and opposite the January-By Trolley Through Foreign names of 31 of them the name of some Sections of Cleveland. missionary. February-A Trip to South America and Mexico. "Two years ago," says Miss Cooper, March-By Trail Through Liberia; Side "we decided to ask each member to select Trip Up the Congo. a missionary to pray for-some one in April-On Horseback Among the Mounwhom she was especially interested. It taineers. was also suggested that we not only re- May-Tenting Through Palestine and member these missionaries in our pray- Syria; Side Trip by Camel in Arabia; ers, but write to them as well. I'm afraid Hold-up, "Your Money and Your Life!" some of us have failed to carry out the June-By Dog Sled to the Frozen North; latter suggestion, but a great many have Stopover Among the Canadian Indians. done so, and it is a fine plan." July-By Wheelbarrow Through China; A Glimpse Into Tibet. August-Through Japan by Jinriksha; Ticket Extended to Korea. S e pte m b e r-Auto Journey Through America.

The devotional topics for these jour- neys were especially appropriate. They were as follows: Preparation; Equip- ment; Chart and Compass; Power; Hints for the Journey; Marching Or- ders; Helps by the Way; Outfit; Pro- visions for the Journey; Comforts; Sug- gestions for the Trip; Guide Book.

Little Journeys to Mission Landa An Envelope Calendar Societies on the outlook for novel ways The way in which one society adapts of announcing their programs for the the methods of another to its own use is'

year will be interested in a set of ten A Spontaneous (?) Missionary Social envelopes sent us by Mrs. J. R. Cowan, of Danville, Ky., president of the Junior Through the courtesy of Mr. R. H. Auxiliary, of the Diocese of Lexington, Young, of Haines City, Florida, we have which serve the double purpose of a cal- received the following account of a very endar and a receptacle for the offerings. successful missionary social given some years ago, under the auspices of the Mis- The envelopes measure 5% by 3% sionary Committee of the Young People's Society, in the Cas'e Avenue Presbyterian inches and have very large square flaps. Church in the city of C–. On the face of each envelope a picture of some building or scene appropriate "This missionary committee," says Mr. to the topic for the month has been pas- Young, "did not confine itself to the reguted; on the flap at the back the date of lar monthly meetings provided for by the meeting and the program has been the devotional committee, but occasionwritten in by hand, and across the bot- ally held missionary socials at the homes tom below the flap of the envelop, the of interested members of the church. names of those in charge. A package of Nor did it confine itself exclusively to ten was made for each woman in the accounts of Presbyterian missions. Its auxiliary. The envelop announcing the members believed that the best service meeting on giving contains three excel- results from a broad knowledge of the lent tracts. entire 'field, which is the world.'

"The parish is small," says Mrs. "The topic for one of our'socials (tho Cowan, "and we only needed fifteen not so announced) was 'Missionary packages, so the making of them was not Boats.' A number of these in use in dif-' a very great item. We had a better year ferent parts of the world were selected than ever before when this program was and assigned to different members, with used, and I hope the results were worth instructions to make such a study of the effort. One can only trust they were. them as would enable them to teU (not One woman is using her envelope as a read) about them in an interesting way. sort of repository for accumulating mis- Those selected ranged all the way from sionary literature." the old 'Morning Star' to a new boat just launched on the Kongo. In Honor of Two Presidents "When we were gathered in Mrs. Weare also indebted to Mrs. Cowan W's parlors that evening (in full numfor the following card of invitation to a bers, for it was a place all delighted to meeting in a sister church. "It was a go) and were well under way socially, splendid meeting," she says, "at which the conversation was skilfully led to 'Misthe retiring president turned her duties sionary Boats.' Without announcement over to the incoming one." This is an and in the most informal, conversational excellent idea for any society: manner, one of the company began telling about a particular hoat of which he had C.W.B.M. been reading. This led another to tell something about another boat of which Appreciation she had read lately. And so on. Some- times there were interruptions in the of shape of questions (perhaps artfully asked and on purpose!) or of ,general One who has served talk-all in the easiest and (apparently) most spontaneous and impromptu fash- and ion. It was a delightful evening.

One who will serve Mrs. Cecil Mrs. Cloyd Christian Church September 7, 2.30-5.00

WODLD-WIDE

MlSSIONADY NE S ISLANDS OF THE SEA being repaired and numerous new buildings are being erected in new " 0Conquering Fear in the Pacific communities. Other revenues are taking N these most easterly islands of the place of the lost State revenues, and Papua the work has been almost a far more able and efficient body of entirely of an itinerary nature," writes workers is taking the place of the dis- credited Spanish friars. The Roman Rev. W. J. Endicott, of Australia, from Church is straining every nerve to ad- just herself to the changed conditions, Rossel Island. "Without a central mis- and, one must confess, with considerable sion station, the missionaries have been success. The greatest, most bitter and compelled to make their home on the prolonged struggle for complete religious boat, and thus have been continually freedom in the Philippines is yet before traveling. The Papuans have given them us, and it will require the highest conand their message a cordial reception centration and the richest gifts in men everywhere, altho they had been in- and money." fluenced against the missionaries. I Generous Islanders "It was gratifying when a trader, after N the Pacific Ocean, midway between informing us that he had been partly re- the Fiji and the Gilbert Islands, lies sponsible for this, and as a consequence a an archipelago of nine or ten coral atolls, fairly large village had requested him to called the Ellice Islands (under British keep their location from our knowledge, protection). Their total surface is only assured us that now there is no such de- 14 square miles, and the people number sire; but, on the contrary, they desire our about 2,500. This little group gave continued visit or even our stay among $3,500 in money recently to the London them. There are, however, some places Missionary Society in honor of the fifstill in which the children flee into the tieth anniversary of the coming of the bush at our approach, being afraid that missionaries to their islands'. They speak we have come to take them away." the Samoan language and have a tradi- tion that thirty generations ago they came' Rome in the Philippines from Samoa. They even name the valley from which their fathers started out, and " DO not let the churches at home they possess an ancient spear whose staff think that we are facing a deca- is of wood not known among them now, which, they say, came with their ancesdent, weakened Catholicism, where for- tors from Samoa. merly she had supreme control," writes a tTliSSlOnary. "It is a mistake to speak T Good and Evil in Hawaii of the Roman Catholic Church in the HE Sandwich Islands (Hawaii) Philippines as decadent, and the ruined were not long ago heathen territory. churches here and there are not indica- Now they are giving men and money to tions of its state. Enormous sums of missions, and are liberal in helping the Roman Catholic money are being poured into the Philippines, and scores of her mo'st intelligent and capable workers are constantly coming to the islands. Dozens of dilapidated buildings are

sufferers from the European war. The 84,000 in excess of the year previous.

Congregationalist says that "when ap- -Lutheran Observer.

peals to aid relatives at home reached TPresident Charles R. Watson of Cairo Hawaii, surprizingly large sums were at HE trustees of the proposed Univeronce cabled. Later the Belgian relief committee secured generous donations. sity of Cairo have recently elected Even the poor gave far in excess of all the Rev. Charles R. Watson, D.D., presi- anticipations." dent of the university. Dr. Watson has re- The problems of Hawaii are those of signed as secretary of the Board of For- America-one of which is intemperance. eign Missions of the United Presbyterian There are upward of 130 liquor estab- Church of North America, but has been lishments on the islands, and the drink made honorary secretary of the board bill amounts to $3,570,000 per annum. A and expects to remain in America for brewery in Honolulu does a flourishing one or two years in order to complete business. There are several distilleries, the work of organizing and financing including one or two big sake stills owned the university. He is succeeded in the and operated by Japanese. Cargoes of general secretaryship of the board by whisky, brandy, wine, "dago-red" and Rev. Wm. B. Anderson, D.D., who has "square-face" gin are being shipped in been his associate, and who was for from abroad. "Dago-red" California fourteen years a missionary in India. wine is a deadly poison and is the cause of crime, suffering and death. The death The new president of the new univerrate is shocking. Appeal after appeal sity was born in Egypt, being the son of has been made to Congress for help, and Dr. and Mrs. Andrew Watson, for half now a bill has been introduced into the a century honored missionaries of the United States Senate for the prohibition United Presbyterian Church. He was of the liquor traffic in Hawaii, which is a graduated from Princeton University in territory of the United States. 1894 and has been for fifteen years a missionary secretary and a force in mis- NORTH AMERICA sionary circles at home and abroad.

Liberating the Prisoners TCost of Education in the United States THE National Committee on Prisom HE Bureau of Education has issued is guiding the movement for the a report to the effect that the cost overthrow of the barbaric prison systems of education for the 22,000,000 persons which disgrace our civilization to-day.

enrolled in institutions of learning in the Opportunity is demanded for the prisoner United States in 1914 was $750,000,000. to develop through self-expression, in- "This cost is less by $300,000,000 than dustrial training and incentive to right- the cost of running the federal govern- doing. The committee has come to feel ment," the statement asserts. "It is less that further advance in prison reform than one-third the nation's expenditure calls for action on the part of the for alcoholic liquors, and it is only a little churches, and is calling upon the church more than three times the estimated cost people of every creed to take up the of admission to motion-picture theaters cause of the morally and spiritually ill in the United States for the same year." man and woman whom we call the crimi- The attendance at elementary schools nal. A committee on religious work has totaled 19,000,000; 1,374,000 in secondary been organized and includes in its mem- schools, and 216,000 in colleges and uni- bership representatives of all denomina- versities. In point of rapid growth, the tions. The work in which the coopera- public high school represented the most tion of the churches is sought is three- impressive figures, the enrolment being fold: ministration within the prison;

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

after-care of the ex-prisoner who comes ance, to be edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, out of prison determined to make good, who was reelected president, and the and who needs encouragement and a other the starting of definite missionary right environment; the creation on the work under the auspices of the Alliance. part of the general public of a right atti- This has especially in mind the sending tude toward the prison and the prisoner. out of traveling evangelists, who would April 9th was observed as Prison Sabbath visit the many communities where large in many churches. numbers of Jews are to be found, but where no Jewish mission exists. Bibles for West Point Cadets Mission Work Among Foreigners AT an impressive service in the chapel of the United States Military Acad- T HE Church is not only sending the emy at West Point, on April 9th, the Gospel to foreigners, but the Lord forty-sixth annual presentation of Bibles is sending foreigners to the Gospel. to the members of the graduating class There are nearly 35,000,000 people of was made by the American Tract Soci- foreign birth and native-born children ety. The entire cadet corps, numbering of foreign and mixed parentage in Amernearly 600 men, was present in full uni- ica. Here is a magnificent opportunity to form. Rev. H. Percy Silver, chaplain of teach all nations. They are at our doors the academy, conducted the devotional -yes, inside the portals. About 25,000 exercises. The presentation address was foreigners return to their native land delivered by Rev. Harlan G. Mendenhall, every year. If each would carry back of New York City, who spoke of the correct ideas of civilization and Chris- Bible as "living and active and sharper tianity gained during residence in Amerthan any two-edged sword," and then ica, he or she would become to that exproceeded to show that these qualities of tent a missionary. Thus, the work of the Word of God were representative of home missions among foreigners is inthe true West Point spirit. directly a great contribution toward the work of foreign mb'sions. Hebrew Christians in Conference TBooker T. Washington Memorial T HE second conference of the Hebrew HE campaign in the interest of the Christian Alliance of America was Booker T. vVashington memorial held in Philadelphia, May 2d to 5th. N ear- fund is being vigorously conducted among ly 150 delegates and friends were present both white and colored people. The trusfrom all parts of the United States and tees have already received from white Canada and representing many denomi- friends of the institute SUbscriptions nations. The presence of such a large amounting to about $700,000, some of number of Jewish Christians actuated by which is conditional upon other subscripa common religious impulse made a pro- tions being secured. The fund asked for found impression upon the life of the is $2,000,000, of which the trustees are city. The leading newspapers gave con- expecting the colored people to give ~iderable space to accounts of the meet- $250,000. Memorial fund committees ings. The Jewish rabbis of the city have been organized among the colored wrote letters to the press and the Yid- people in nearly 160 cities. Contributions dish papers gave exaggerated accounts, and pledges already received seem to inadding sarcastic comments on the pro- dicate that the colored people will raise ceedings. a large part of the sum expected of them by the trustees. Public meetings are The conference was marked by unity being held, and the colored churches, and spirituality, and two advance steps were decided upon-the first, the establishment of a quarterly organ of the Alli-

schools, fraternal and secret organiza- These Tsimpsean Indians were among tions, business leagues and individuals the most barbarous of any on the North are contributing as they are able. The American continent. They believed in teachers and employes of Tuskegee In- witch doctors and were given over to stitute, out of their modest earnings, cannibalism. have contributed, in cash and pledges to be paid before June 1st, $3,742.60. The It was from such material that Dr. students also are planning to contribute, Duncan organized the civilized communin a desire to help in the perpetuation ity of the MetlakahtIa of to-day. The of the work. community has its own preachers and its own public speakers. Some of the ser- Christian American Indians mons in the Tsimpsean language are full of eloquence and beauty. PAUL BALDEAGLE, a full-blooded Indian, wrote in The Student WarM One preacher who had formerly been of the situation among his people: vicious and high-tempered, speaking of himself, said: "The Indians of the United States are in pressing need of Christian leaders, "I will tell you what I feel myself to who can bring Jesus Christ as a real, liv- be. I am like a bundle of weeds floating, personal Savior to the multitudes ing down 'the stream. I was going down of Indians, who know Him not as such, with all my sin, like the weeds, covered altho they profess to be Christians. with earth and filth; but I came to the rapids when lo! there was a pole stuck "There are quite a large number of fast and firm in the rock, and I clutched schools for Indian boys and girls at at the pole, and there I am now. The which the needed leaders can be success- stream is passing by and washing away fully trained. Some of these schools are my filth. Christ to me is the pole. I maintained by the Government; others hold to Him and am safe." are provided for by certain denominations. Thousands of Indian boys and LATIN AMERICA girls are thus educated yearly. Porto Rico and Prohibition "The Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations have T HE recent Porto Rico Protestant laid siege to this student body of In- mission conference adopted the dians, and· whereas four years ago we resolution asking for the prohibition of had 400 Indian young men who were intoxicants for the island. members of Christian Associations, this year there are 1,200; two-thirds of these After the resolution was carried the are in voluntary Bible classes, and many audience cheered for three minutes. are becoming Christian leaders in their Porto Rican rum is sold on the island school life. One is preparing to go as at 10 cents a pint, and peons' can get a medical missionary to his race in South drunk on two cents' worth of this rum. America. He is the first Indian Student There can be little doubt that there would Volunteer." be no comprehensive or effective dry laws passed now if the matter were left An Alaskan Indian's Sermon for settlement in the island itself. Iso- lated as it is, Porto Rico can be sealed ONE of the romances of present-day up as tight as a drum. And for those missions is the story of the work car- who have suffered from the effects of too much liquor there can be no gainsaying ried on for the last thirty years among the benefits which may be derived by the Indians of Metlakahtla by Dr. Dun- having the temptation removed. There can, "the Apostle of Alaska," who is now eighty-four years old.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is much money spent throughout the A Bible class organized last June with an enrolment of four has increased to island for drink that might better go for twelve, including one Ecuadorian. It is bread. That the insular revenues may hoped that these men will become lead- suffer by taking away the alcohol taxes ers in opening other Bible classes. Re- ligious work has been carried on through probably is true, but there is no particu- personal interviews. The following is typical. The man interviewed is the lar reason why the Government should Chief Quartermaster of the Chilian live so largely on a business which may Army, a man of thirty years. He does so easily become a vice, and with an in- not profess to belong to any church but telligent, responsive, elective legislature acceptS' the ideals of the Association. He there is every reason to believe that am- says there are many men like himself ple provision would be made promptly who will have nothing to do with the for other means of revenue. Church and therefore call themselves un- believers, but they are not unbelievers Signs of Harvest in Mexico as practically all of them believe in the spirit of Christianity. Forty men, mostly METHODIST workers in Mexico re- Chilians, were interviewed for the pur- port many encouragements in the pose of setting before them the ideals of the Association, preparing the way for a lives that are being touched and changed. more active propaganda in winning them For example, in Queretaro, a married to Christ. Only a very few men really couple who for years had prayed to know Christ, but all of them are open to images received the Gospel with such joy influence. A prayer group organized that they immediatt'ly destroyed the with four men, in 14 sessions had a total image they formerly worshiped. They attendance of 56.-Foreign Mail. are now worthy members of the Church and through their influence others have Evangelical Conference in Argentina come into the fold. WITH the object of widening the A soldier in the present revolution outlook, deepening the spiritual while away from his family was converted to the Protestant faith and came life, and fostering the spirit of brotherhome almost dreading the task of im- hood among members of Spanish-speakparting the news to his family. His joy ing churches in the southern part of the can be imagined when he discovered that province of Buenos Aires, a conference the family had also been converted and was held in Tandil from March 4th to were faithful attendants at the services. 12th, representatives being present from It was indeed a happy reunion. most of the Protestant churches. A more cosmopolitan gathering it would be hard At one time a Catholic family came to find, many nationalities being repreto the parsonage in, Mexico City for re- sented. During the week morning and fuge and, of course, were asked to be evening sessions were held. . present at the daily family worship. When they left they said to their hosts, Some of the meetings were given up "Please pray for us, for we s'ee that you entirely to the testimonies of the memhave a most direct and beautiful way of bers of the churches represented, all of talking with God and we want you to them, while telling of differing spiritual intercede for us." experiences, witnessing to the truth that "the Gospel of Christ is' the power of Reachinlr Chilian Young Men God unto salvation."

THE membership of the Valparaiso, In the town they were celebrating Chile, Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation is 337, of whom 118 are ChiIians, the others English, German, and other foreigners.

carnival, with all its frivolity. The Switzerland, Sweden, and Norway, and mIsSIOnaries formed into procession may visit Italy and Turkey as well. No and sang choruses as they marched public meetings of any kind have been along the street, arousing great interest called, the object of his trip being to among the onlookers. inspect the vast work which the Young Men's Christian Association is conduct- One of the best featureS' of the confer- ing for the millions of men under arms ence was the fraternizing of the mem- and in prison camps. We can not estibers of the different congregations. The mate the possible outcome of his visit plan is to make the conference an annual in drawing more closely those internaaffair. tional bonds of Christian fellowship which he has helped to create in past Baptists to Enter Brazil years.

T HE important Brazilian state of ASpanish Attack on a Colporteur Parana has been opened to Baptist SPANISH paper reports an attack missions. A pawnbroker, who was also upon an agent of the British and a fairly well-to-do jeweler, heard the Foreign Bible Society in Bilbao. "Mr. Gospel preached in the streets of Santos, Arbiza had been threatened, so that it received a tract and went home to read was deemed necessary to give police proit. The pages were read again and again tection to the Scripture booth which he and finally brought conviction and salva- had set up in the annual Bilbao fair. tion. The reader sold all that he owned This year the agents of the clericals and dedicated his life to the spreading of broke in upon him and poured vitriol the good news. Using the means at his over his stock of Bibles. In trying to disposal, he printed "tracts, paid his own rescue a part of the books, Mr. Arbiza expens'es as he traveled about selling was burned about the hands and his Bibles, and finally settled in Paranag1l3, clothing was injured. Some of the Bilwhere he built himself a home and a bao newspapers condemned the action, large hall for preaching purposes. while three others objected to the here- Groups of Christians began to be gath- tical character of the Bible. The peoered which were ultimately organized ple of the city came in large numbers to into a church unconnected with any de- express their mortification at the deed nomination. Some time afterward its and, as' usually happens as a sequel to evangelist leader, exhausted by his labors such cases, more Bibles were sold than and anxious to see the work established ever." on a firm basis, made approaches to the American Baptist Mission in Brazil and Work for Women in Munition Centers the whole body of 250 members was incorporated in the Baptist Church of WAR conditions in Great Britain Brazil. Mr. Pettigrew has been sent to have brought to the Young aid in this reorganization and has been doing a great work since his arrival. Women's, as well as to the Young Men's Christian Association, special opportuni- EUROPE ties for service, which have been quickly seized. John R. Mott in Europe In crowded munition areas, where the ON May 29th, Dr. John R. Mott sailed rattle and clank and whirr of machine for England to spend two months and death-spelling engines make the music of the weary day; in rushing milivisiting the various countries' of Europe. tary centers; in the heart of big cities, He plans to spend some time in Eng- where hundreds of wqmen have left land, France, Germany, Austria, Russia, country homes in order to enter into

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the commercial life of the hour-in all Hungarian prisoners of war, these strik- these places a work of grace is going on ing statements have been made concern- in the name of the Lord Jesus. In the ing the war work of the Association.

munition centers the Young Women's There are more than four millions of Christian Association has erected cheery men and boys in the prisoner-of-war huts, which serve as canteens, rest- camps of the countries on both sides of rooms, Gospel centers, and in some cases the struggle. Of all the countries where have included sleeping accommodations. these prisoners of war are found, Russia This is the supreme opportunity of affords possibly the most significant op- winning the women for Christ, as it is portunity. In European and Siberian the great opportunity of winning the men. Russia, chiefly the latter, there are to-day The women are gathered together in vast concentrated in scores of prison camps numbers, and in the huts of the Young over one million Teutonic soldiers. The Women's Christian Association there are International Committee of Young Men's possibilities of evangelism the like of Christian Associations have been granted which have not been seen in peace-time. the unique privilege of entering all of The women and girls who never dream these camps and of organizing practical of going to church in the ordinary way Christian work on their behalf. What are now within reach of the Association, lends even larger significance to this and the very best use is being made of movement is the fact that the Russian the opportunity thus presented.-Life of Government has given permission to Faith. work among the Teutonic prisoners on France and Islam condition that Germany and Austria would give similar permission to the In- T HE French Government has laid two ternational Committee to do a similar bills before Parliament, providing work among Russian prisoners. for measures to be adopted in order to show the gratitude of France for the Mission School in Salonica Burned loyalty of her subjects in North Africa. O NE of the most promising institu- One of the bills provides for the cre- tions of the American Board's work in the Near East is the Agricultural and ation in Mecca and at Medina of two Industrial Institute in Salonica. On large caravanserais, bought or erected at April 15th, the main building of this the expense of the French Government, school, with most of its contents, was where pilgrims from Northern Africa destroyed by fire. SoldierS' from a nearmay obtain shelter free. by French aviation camp helped very much in fighting the flames, but the fire The second bilI provides for the addi- spread so fast that it was impossible to tion to the Inter-ministerial Commission save half the equipment and furnishings, for Moslem Affairs at Paris of Moslem to say nothing of personal effects. Some councillors, thus allowing natives to be of the boys are now sleeping in the hay represented at the seat of the central power.

1 War Prisoners in Russia mow and the others are camping in out- N connection with the acceptance by buildings.

Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D.D., Home Before the fire was' over two contribu- Secretary of the Baptist Foreign Mission' tions of 100 francs each were handed in Board, of the call of the International from among the English and French Committee of the Young Men's Christian military who came to help; and friends Association to go to Russia to take from two military hospitals sent over charge of the work being conducted there food and blankets, so that no one had to on behalf of the German, Austrian and go cold or hungry.

Later gifts, together with the insur- MOSLEMS IN ASIA ance money, will make possible a start T A German Report from Palestine on rebuilding, tho the increased cost of HE Moslem World quotes the folaJl building materials is a matter for lowing, with the heading "Is this sume anxiety. The lost apparatus, tools, Sarcasm?" furniture, library, etc., can not be easily or quickly replaced, but the school will "The war has had its effect on the continue its work even tho under diffi- Holy Land," says Der Bote aus Zion cult conditions. (Zion's Messenger), a Berlin paper de- voted to German mission work in Pal- The Moravian Crisis estine, "and that effect has on the whole not been unfavorable. The Hill of Gol- THE international position of the gotha and the Mount of Olives have been Moravian Church and its missions awakened to a new life by the tramp of has been greatly tried through this the Turkish troops, which drill there world's war. The entire Unitas accord- daily. At Jerusalem a score of monasing to the report at the close of 1914 teries and convents, formerly occupied numbers 46,133 members. They are dis- by enemy missions, English, French, and tributed as follows: German Unitas with Rupsian, have been transformed into 433 missionary people, 8,765; Bohemian barracks, and their halls and galleries congregations, 1,267; British Units, now resound with the military com- 6,574; North American, 22,348; South mands of officers. On the whole, the American, 7,037; missionaries besides spectacle presented by the Holy Land Germans, 150. is an extraordinary one. Everywhere In the mission administration alI three one sees motor cars', aeroplanes, machine guns, buffaloes, and oxen-drawn cars, Unitas provinces are represented ac- laden with munitions, going through the cording to the constitution. The posi- lanes and along the fields once trodden tion has become more acute, because by the apostles and the patriarchs, while many friends without the Moravian the construction of military roads Church help their mission. The German brotherhood, in spite of the close inter- through the desert, over the mountains national relationship, has always been of Judea, in the outskirts of Jericho, very patriotic. In England, the German does not cease by night or day. Truly, origin of the church and its name "Mo- the dry bones are made to live again."

ravians," was until the most modern time An Armenian'. Hope a great stumbling-block toward its devel- T opment, and for this reason the national HE following letter from an Ar- menian, now in Asia Minor, shows side of the English brotherhood was more and more emphasized. Of the German the kind of faith some Armenian Chris- Moravians, 934 were in the army the tians possess: 8th of November, 1915; 90 had fallen; "Gdd can still shut the mouths of lions.

13 missed, and 17 imprisoned. Of the Do you realize that He has truly done English, several hundreds had volun- this during many years? We now under- teered for the army, who, like the rest stand how great a miracle it is that our of their nation, believe they are fighting nation should have survived so many for a good and just cause. How, under . years in the midst of a people like the these conditions, the historical interna- Turks. Into what demons can men tional relationship of the Moravian change themselves! I fear they are plan- Church can be maintained, is a serious ning to kill some of us, to starve others, question for its members on both sides to drive the rest into the desert. So I of the canal and the ocean. have little hope of seeing you again in

WORLD-WID!:'.. MISSIONARY NEWS

this world. But do not doubt that I will only 200 escaped death or exile. Thirty do all possible to encourage others to of these were saved in the house of Mr. die bravely and may God aid me to die Stapleton, the American Board repreas a Christian. May this land see that sentative. if we can not live longer as men, we can die as men! And may many die as men The Moslems came several times and of God! May the Lord pardon this (Mo- demanded that the Armenian girls be hammedan) people their sin! They sin given over to them. Mr. Stapleton anthrough ignorance. May the Armenians swered, "You must kill me before· you by their death be able to show forth the can touch them." A plot to fire the house life of Jesus, since they can not render was discovered and the situation daily testimony with their lives! May we became more desperate, until at length soon see many Moslems become followers Mr. Stapleton said, "If the Russians do of Christ! And may this war soon end not arrive to-day I feel sure that our that the Moslems may be saved from time has come." That night the magatheir cruelty. For day by day they be- zines in the Erzroom forts exploded, the come more demoniac and their character shock breaking most of the windows in is degraded by the tortures which they the Stapleton house, and breaking all impose on their victims. Our expecta- the windows in the hospital near by. tion is in God, out of love to Moslem The Turkish troops fled. Then the no less than to Armenian. May He soon townsfolk began looting. They were apmanifest Himself !"-Record of Christian proaching the American quarters when Work. the Russian advance guard of Cossacks entered and began to police the city. American Schools not Closed Later many high Russian officials called and were entertained at the Stapletons' A WAY has been found to continue at house. The Turks had sent most of least some of the mission schools in their wounded away; but 200 were left Turkey during this time of war. The with no one to care for them. When Christian Guardian gives this note: "A Dr. (Mrs.) Stapleton and the Russian han was placed on the language of all Red Cross physicians went round the the belligerents; and French, Russian, hospitals they found dead in every room. Japanese and English became forbidden tongues. Of course, this affected United Persian Pastors Killed States schools and United States citizens in Turkey; and the United States Am- W ORD has come from Persia that in bassador protested most vigorously. Bohtan four native preachers have However, a Turkish firman had been is- been killed and their families either suer! and could not be recalled, being like killed or carried away. Several Christhe laws of the Medes and Persians. But, tian women are also definitely reported to please the United States Ambassador, as having been carried off by the Kurds. another firman was issued giving full After the first, the Kurds were inclined permission to all and sundry for the use to care for the Christians, but the Turkof the 'American language.' And the ish government threatened the Kurds folks concerned very quickly acquired and compelled them to complete their this new tongue, and were safe from of- work. Rev. William A. Shedd, of Uruficial interference. Great is diplomacy!" mia, now in this country, comments on this news as follows: Awful Scenes in Erzroom "Bohtan, where the four preachers INDESCRIBABLE things happened in were killed, is the region in the U rumia Erzroom just before the Russians cap- field most distant from the station center. tured the city. Out of 20,000 Armenians It is in the Tigris Valley, and the

Protestant community there has been lowed in a long train. We wanted our marked by wonderful faith and zeal. district Christians to realize that they The men referred to as having been were members of a great Church. We killed were all of them simple, earnest, trust the inspiration of this day will rehard-working men, who always contrib- main with them for a long time. One uted to the peace of the community. Had of the British Territorial troops who was matters been left to the Kurdish chiefs present was heard to s'ay, 'When I get there is good reason to believe that they back to England I'll tell the people of would have spared the lives of these men this, and there will be no man saying, first of all. This word from the Chris- "I don't believe in native Christians.'" " tians in the Tigris Valley makes one feel for the fate of the large number in Into the Depths Mosul and the region north of Mosul toward the mountains." SOME missionary workers in India justly claim vast areas of land, or INDIA land and water, within their territory. T Breaking Down of Caste Others emphasize the diversity of races HIS from Rev. F. E. Jeffrey, of with which they are dealing. But ac- Aruppukottai. Things are certainly cording to the Rev. William H. Hollister, moving in India: the South India Mission of the Methodist Church, which conducts Christian work A marvelous revolution is in progress. five thousand feet underground in the Twenty-five years ago the writer was Kolar mines, goes deepest in its soulstoned for innocently taking a low-caste saving mission. Christian servant through the Brahmin street. The other day he sat down to a Indian Farmers Turning to Christ banquet with college students of all castes, including three divisions of Brah- REV. E. W. FELT, of Vadala, in the mins. All were served by servants of Marathi Mission, writes: low-caste extraction. In Bombay, on December 28th, an all-India inter-caste din- "It is the farmer caste that presents ner, organized with the avowed object the biggest opportunity. They constiof doing away with caste differences, was tute the sturdy middle class of India, held. Of the 450 guests from various and in our district, tho years of work castes, 225 were Brahmins, 50 were In- have been done among them, only a dian woman, and 20 were the so-called handful has actually become Christian. "untouchables !" They are deeply conservative and not very responsive to a purely spiritual ap- Meerut Mission Centenary peal. Yet the fruitage of all these years of effort among them is becoming more ONE of the principal features of the and more manifest, until our hearts thrill centenary celebrations of the C. M. with the promise.

S. mission at Meerut, India, was the pro- "Our schools in the villages which had cession of some seven hundred village almost no high caste Hindus in them twelve or fifteen years ago are now in Christians. Rev. J. F. Pemberton wrote many cases crowded with the children of farmers eager for an education. Crowds of it: of the fathers and mothers of these chil- "We marched in procession from the dren may be gathered at any time to listen to the gospel. They are most mission compound to the garrison church. friendly, and seek us on all matters con- The Bishop and twelve clergymen led cerning government and their fields, etc., the way, and then the villagers, each bringing their quarrels for settlement. group with a distinctive banner-on foot and in bullock carts and on camels-fol-

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

"There is a new unrest among these say: "This is not only a menace to our farmers, partly economic, partly a desire work, but is proving a serious hindrance for education, and partly spiritual. A to the suppression of the opium traffic society of them is working in our district, across the border in the province of called the Truth Seekers' Society, which Yunnan in China." has as its object the throwing off of the yoke of the Brahmans, the abandonment SIAM AND LAOS of idolatry, and the education of the community." "0 Training Siamese Inquirers NE of the encouraging features of The Message Bit this field," writes Rev. J. A. Eakin, of Petchaburi, Siam, "is the large num- ANYTHING is better than indifference. ber of people who have given their names as willing to give up their former The most depressing missionary sit- religion and accept Christ as their Savuation is an easy-going tolerance. Mis- ior and Lord. The various lists of insionary work is weakest when nobody quirers now total up more than a thoucares to attack, when it is not regarded sand names. Of these, 154 have been as effective enough to demand notice. baptized. The mission has recently From this point of view we may read with adopted a method of receiving these inrejoicing the following verses taken from quirers as catechumens, requiring them to the Madura Mail after Mr. Sherwood make a public promise to renounce their Eddy's evangelistic meetings. Sircar is former religion, accept Christ, repent of the name of a Bengali Christian, a their sins and forsake them, observe the former Brahman, who was another of Sabbath, practise monogamy, and study the speakers: the Scriptures. In addition to those baptized, twenty-eight have been received OH! HINDU BROTHERS, BEWARE! as catechumens by this method.

The fisher comes with tempting bait; Each of our evangelists has the list The fox it comes with cunning gait; of questions prepared for those who wish With luring words on us' doth wait; to be enrolled as catechumens, and they are expected to instruct all inquirers who Beware! Beware! show sufficient interest, so that they will Oh, friend, heed not to that Sircar, understand clearly what is involved in The state his speeches can not mar, the catechumen pledge. Thus, while the And so thy sense from wavering bar: roll of inquirers is being constantly lengthened by the addition of new Beware! Beware! names, we are giving our attention And Eddy he doth eddy 'bout; mainly rather to intensive work in the He tries our common sense to rout. way of developing those already won Conversion is his faith, no doubt: over in the graces of the Christian life and in the knowledge of the truth as it is Beware! Beware! in Jesus.

Opium in Burma "I Influence of the Gospel in Siam BELIEVE that a Christian rebirth IN the northwestern part of the Keng- is quietly taking place in the king- tung field, Burma, the cultivation of dom," writes L. C. Bulkley, M.D., a opium is being pushed to the exclusion Presbyterian missionary in Siam. "Apart of other crops. There has consequently from any effort on our part, Christian been a shortage of food supplies and teachings are being quietly appropriated rice has been very high. In addition to by Buddhists, and imparted by officials, this, local officials have tried to force opium cultivation on Christian villages and to take away the land of those who refuse to cultivate.

The Baptist missionaries in this field

whose lives are quite different from the selves we will have no lack of boys in our officials' of some years ago. school. The graduates of our Ming Sam School for Blind Girls can do very credit- "Not only we missionaries have seen able work in knitting, and most of them that more is needed. Something must are employed as Bible readers or teachbe added to the religion they have; the ers and are proficient in church music, people here feel it themselves. The vocal and instrumenta!." Holy Spirit is now preached bJ some, as tho a part of Buddhism. Recently Nearly all the graduates of these at a gathering of the headmen of a small schools are in Christian work and are adjacent village, our Governor talked to employed by the various missions. them at some length on the virtues of honesty, mutual helpfulness, monogamy, Difficulties in China etc., in a very kindly and fatherly spirit, finishing up by saying, 'Now all this is SOME faint idea of the difficulties that the religion that we believe in, and so are encountered in mission work can we must practise these things.' An old be gained by a consideration of the vastman now a Christian two years or so, ness of the country and the diversity of laughed as he reported it afterward, and the dialects. The area of China is 3,913,- said, 'How many years was I a Bud- 560 square, miles, and the total railway dhist, and I never heard anything like mileage is under 7,000. The roads are this in their teaching!' poorly constructed and badly kept; con- sequently, traveling is arduous and slow. "Let us pray that they will see what On the other hand, there are numerous they really need is the whole Gospel, canals and navigable rivers which faciliwhich is offered them!" tate communication. In regard to dia- lects, the actual number in use through- CHINA out China can not be stated, but an esti- mate, said to be conservative, has placed Schools for the Blind in China them at over 300. Knowledge of the Mandarin dialect is' general among the T HERE are over 300 blind pupils in official classes throughout the country, the various schools which have been but for intimate work among the people opened for them by missionaries in South a knowledge of the local dialect is essen- China. Among the best known of these tial. institutions are the "Ming Sam Schools for the Blind," in Canton, where the op- Slave Girl. Sold in China portunity to minister to these unfortunate ones is limited only by the funds in CHINESE slave girls are found in hand. Dr. Mary W. Niles, who is in large cities, such as Shanghai and charge, writes: "We feel that our most important work is to train our pupils for Canton, and refuges for these unforself-supporting professions or trades; to tunates have been opened by missionarouse in the parents and the general aries'. Many will, however, be surcommunity a feeling of responsibility prized to learn that girls throughout for training and making the blind use- the country are sold as slaves, and that ful, and to break down the bond of super- the province of Szechuan is probably stition and vice which oppress them. the greatest slave market in China. Bishop D. T. Huntington, of the Prot- We already have three girls whose estant Episcopal Mission of Anking, families are supporting them wholly in says of this: "When I was stationed school, and a number of others pay par- in Ichang I learned a good deal about tial support. The boys pay their own the way in which the trade is carried board. vVhen we can demonstrate that on. Ichan,g is at the mouth of the our graduates can always support them- Yangtze gorges, and all the traffic of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Szechuan with the rest of the Empire Men's Christian Association. The fol- passes through it. Most of the slave lowing report from the association in traffic is illegal, as the Chinese laws Tientsin is an illustration of this: regarding it are quite strict in theory. "A two weeks' membership campaign Some of these girls are bought from brought in 775 members and $7,400. The their parents, but more are kidnapped team which stood far in the lead was and brought down the river in the headed by the leading citizen of Tientsin, junks under hatches. A friend of Mr. Yen Fan Tsun. His warm support mine was coming down from Chung- and effort will mean much to the organ- king and had noticed nothing peculiar. ization in this city. Mr. Yen was for- until he was within a day of Ichang. merly at the head of the National Board Then he saw a little hand come up of Education and is a man to whom all through the forward hatch. He pulled educators look for advice and example.

up the hatch and found six little girls Among the prominent members received below. They were taken away that were three sons of President Yuan Shih night, so he was unable to do any- Kai, who are resident in Tientsin. Sev- thing about them. My Chinese friends eral of the most prominent campaign have told me that at least 1,000 girls workers have since decided to become pass through Ichang in this way in the Christians."-Foreign Mail.

course of a year."

Borden Memorial Hospital in Kansu Revival Meetings in China FROM Lanchowfu, in far-away Kansu T HE evangelistic work of Rev. and province, Mr. George Andrew, of Mrs. J. Goforth has been greatly the China Inland Mission, writes: blest at various points in China. At "The Borden Memorial Hospital, which their meetings at Hsuchowfu in Kiangsu is now partly built, on the bank of the province the heathen attending the ser- Yellow River, outside the city, is a center vices were awed at the scenes of maniof Gospel light, where Dr. and Mrs. fest judgment. They said the living King, Dr. R. C. Parry and helpers min- God was present in the assembly, and ister to the sick. Patients come from many of them decided to become Chrislong distances, among them Moham- tians. medans, the winning of whom for Christ is one of the great problems confront· Mrs. Goforth summarizes the work in ing us. The Life of Faith: "I do not know where we coulrl find "Dozens of the students declared their more willing hearers of the Gospel than purpose to become preachers of the Gosat Lanchow, whether in the street-chapel pel. Hundreds promised that at the least 0, on the streets. Many Mohammedans they would strive to win one soul before come and listen with pleasure as' the unity the close of this year. On prayer and and spirituality of God are declared, and Bible study the whole audience seemed the falseness of idols exposed; but they resolved. A wonderful feature was the dislike to hear of salvation by Chri,;t. hundreds of one-sentence testimonies to The truths of His divinity and of His blessing received. Whole families testideath on the cross are derided by them." fied that they had been made new. Some said they now had a new church. The heads of both the boys' and girls' schools TResult. of a Y. M. C. A. Campaign said they have new schools, not a pupil, HE way in which its methods can as far as they knew, left unconverted. be adapted to conditions in many All the leaders said the blessing poured different countries is one of the signifi- out upon all was' beyond what they had cant features of the work of the Young asked or thought. The missionaries said

they never saw prayer like this before, Christianity will again occupy a position and some said that neither did their of recognized leadership.

weak faith lead them to expect it." Buddhists Start Sunday-schools Bi.hop Brent's Report on China T HE rapidly increasing interest in Japan in the coming convention of SPEAKING before the Episcopal Board the World's Sunday-School Association of Missions, Bishop Brent, who had just returned from the Far East, said: at Tokyo has challenged the attention of "I touched at various points in the Orient the Buddhists. The children who, they and took the opportunity to come into think, should follow their parents in the contact with the mission work at each Buddhist faith are going into the Chris- point. tian Sunday-schools, and the priests real- "China to-day presents such an oppor- ize that they must keep hold of these tunity as I suppose the world has never young people if Buddhism is to continue.

seen before in a country that is not As a result they are showing signs of Christian. We were thrilled a few years aroused activity in many quarters. In ago as we heard reports from China commemoration of the emperor's corona- after the Republic was established. But tion hundreds of Sunday-schools are to let me tell you that the opportunities in . be started in the Buddhist temples, where China for Christianity to-day are ten- the children of Buddhist homes may re- fold more than they were six years ago. ceive instruction in the tenets of their The opportunity is increasing by leaps faith, after the order of the Christian and by bounds. Again let me beg of you, Sunday-schools. For a time the priests in the name of Christ and in the name of have influenced the Buddhist teachers in the Orient as a whole, not to close the the public schools to tell their pupils they door of opportunity, but to think in the must not attend the Christian Sabbath terms of the Kingdom of God first, and schools, but when this was reported at a dollars and cents afterward." conference held in the home of Count Okuma immediate steps were taken to JAP AN-CHOSEN put a stop to it.

T Japan's Progress T Influencing China at Tokyo HE Japanese are rapidly becoming HE Chinese students who have come the most educated people in the to Japan in the last few years have world. At the present rate of progress been largely picked men, and generally Japan will soon have the smallest per better prepared than those who came cent. of illiterates and the largest per earlier. A natural proces's of selection cent. of children of school age in attend- among these has left chiefly those of ance in her schools. The National Chris- more serious purpose and better staying tian Educational Association and all the qualities, those destined in time to have Protestant missions of Japan have made the greater and more enduring influence plans for a great interdenominational upon their native land. From this point university, and the advanced schools for of view the winning of the Chinese stugirls are getting together in projecting dents in Japan to Christ is seen to be of a great Christian College for Women increasing importance. to open in 1916. Japan is more open to Christianity than at any time since the There are two churches for Chinese early eighties, and if the seven or eight students in Tokyo, and the Young Men's schools for men will advance their stan- Christian Association is working in close dards sufficiently and cooperate cordially connection with them. There are in Tokyo with the proposed Christian university, at present 98 baptized members. Others nOt affiliated with either church bring the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

total number of Christian students up terview the Moslem woman who owns to 110 or more, about 4 per cent. of the the house in which she had rented a total. Certainly in no community in room for this school.

China will there be found so large a pro- "You must not permit that Christian portion confessing Christ as among this missionary to come again nor must you great group of China's modern literati. allow the school to meet beyond to-day.

As large a percentage of the whole na- That missionary who came to speak yes- tion Christian would mean a Church in terday said such attractive things about China 16,000,000 strong.-Foreign Mail. Christianity that if he should continue I Progress in Korea there would soon be no Mohammedanism N spite of some serious problems con- in this neighborhood. Say to him that nected with missionary work and some you have done with him and his wife at very delicate matters' that have arisen once." in the relations of the missions with the government, the past year has been To the astonishment of the sheikh the one of phenomenal progress along all Moslem woman answered independently: lines of Church activity. According to "I shall do nothing of the kind." This is the figures in the Christian Movement a forecast of the emancipation of Mosin Japan, the total number of additions lem womanhood from the dominion of by baptism to all the Protestant churches the sheikh. was 9,019. The total number of communicants is reported as being 82,325, of A Moslem School in Egypt which number about 60,000 are in con- OSLEM young people are eager for nection with the Presbyterian churches. M Bible study. In the center of the Some progress has been made in estab- Nile Delta lies Tanta, a city of 70,000 lishing better relations between the -largely Moslem. In one of the poorest Christian churches and "the powers that quarters of this city a Sunday-school has be." The government has made less use been started for the children gathered of its military arm and has pursued on from the streets. Rev. Stephen Trowthe whole a more kindly and conciliatory bridge, Sunday-school secretary for work policy in dealing with the native people among Moslems, describes a recent visit than was the case two years ago, the to this school: results of which will show the wisdom "The upper floor of a house has been of that policy. At one time some foolish rented, and we found every class-room native enthusiasts in northern Korea full to overflowing with Mohammedan started an uprising which, however, did boys and g;r1s. When this work first not assume formidable proportions and started, the children who came were of was quickly and summarily supprest. the poorest and could not read a line, but recently some very bright boys from AFRICA the government schools have been attend- ing. They also are Moslems, and as Sunday is one of the regular school days, Moslem Woman Defies a Sheikh they came directly from their classes to MRS. S. M. ZWEMER has been con- this Sunday-school. I saw a number of ducting a small school and Sunday- them with their Korans tightly clasped school in a Mohammedan quarter of under their arms listening most intently Cairo. One Sunday when Dr. Zwemer to the lesson, which was from the Book made an address, the room was crowded of Acts', Some of the questions they with children and their parents and answered with quick intelligence, altho friends. they know almost nothing about the Bible The next day one of the leading as yet."

sheikhs of the neighborhood came to in- "Another evidence of interest in Bible

study," writes Mr. Trowbridge, "is found being treasurer of the mission and giving in the Girls' college, Cairo, which is a general oversight to other branches of under the direction of the American the work, devoted a large part of his mISSIOn. Never in the history of the time to work among the "untouchables" college has there been such a demand for or low caste people. the Bible. Moslem, Jew and Christian alike come, saying, 'Please send for a He left in Jullundur two sons ann a Bible for me.' A new Syrian teacher daughter, all in the work of the Missaid that the thing which imprest her sion. As a native of India, Dr. Newton most in this college is that, when she had a perfect command of-the vernacular looks over the crowded room full of and a brother's understanding of the girls at chapel time, she can not tell from hearts of the people. With this equipthe earnest faces which are Moslem, J ew- ment he combined a single-eyed devotion ish or Christian, for all are equally at- to the work of the Gospel, unusual practentive, eager and responsive." tical sense in business and accounts, un- tiring energy, and a spirit of absolute TNecessity the Mother of Invention fidelity to all duty, whether great or HEY were issuing a natural science small. reader from the press of the West Central African Mission. It seemed H8Sir Alexander Simpson of Scotland that such a text-book without any illus- Y the death of Sir Alexander Simptrations would be a tame affair. But son, the Christian Church has lost there were no cuts available. So Dr. one of its truest and most faithful sons. Stokey set himself to make some. A distinguished medical Professor in the Pouring a thin coat of plaster of Paris University of Edinburgh, he put himself over a model, he then carved out the and his professorship at the feet of his figures from pictures found in Web- Lord, and strove as few men in his proster's Unabridged Dictionary. No one fession have striven to make it a handcould mistake "the camel" and "the lion." maid to forward the interest of the King- The ingenuity of our missionaries is dom of God. And God honored him in constantly being witnessed. It is inter- his endeavor. On one occason, when a esting to learn that Dr. Stokey thus delegate to a great medical conference unwittingly repeated the first experi- at Rome, he had St. Luke's Gospel ments of the engravers in making printed in Italian and nicely bound, as a . metal cuts. gift for all his colleagues with the golden letter-press outside, 'A letter from a OBITUARY NOTES good phys·ician.' His home was open to strangers from all countries, but no one Dr. C. B. Newton of India could enter it and not realize how true DR. CHARLES B. NEWTON, for it was of him; 'As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.' "-Medical Mis- nearly fifty years a missionary of sions. the Presbyterian Board in India, died at Jullundur City, north India, April 11th. Rev. P. H. Moore of Assam Dr. Newton was born in India, nearly seventy-five years ago, son of Dr. John REV. PITT HOLLAND MOORE, Newton, who was one of the first mis- who died in March, in the hospital sionaries of the Board to the Panjab, in Calcutta, in the sixty-third year of his going out in 1834. He spoke fluently age, gave to the Baptist Mission in N ow- Urdu, Panjabi, and Hindi, and was' well gong, Assam, thirty-six full years of read in Sanskrit. During the past twenty- strong, invaluable service, the influence five years Dr. Newton, in addition to of which will go on for the years to come. AND S5ION LANDS Black Sheep. By Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. has branched out into student cmeinssteiros~ Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.50, net. into rural districts and into the Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1916. For living interest and literary style fields. One of the most active leaders this is easily the leading missionary book was Miss Grace Dodge, of sainted of the year. Miss Mackenzie, who was for some years a missionary among the memory, who has been succeeded as blacks of West Africa, describes in her delightful home-letters' the daily scenes president of the National Board by Mrs. and experiences that stirred her woman's heart. They give an intimate picture of Robert E. Speer. It is a great work, life in the Kamerun country. One is reminded of Miss Amy Wilson Car- thoroughly organized and efficient in michael's "Things as They Are in India," except that these descriptions are less many lines of work. depressing. Miss Wilson has produced a book, not With a woman's sympathetic touch and keen perception, Miss Mackenzie tells of only valuable as a history of the move- African women's suffering and of little black children's play, of African dancing ment but interesting and full of suggesand feasts, of markets and palavers, of sins and follies, of vaccinating two hun- tions for all workers among young dred and forty people in one day in a church, of hunger for better things, and women. of the missionaries, methods of satisfying such hunger. Mohammed or Christ. By Samuel M. Zwemer. Illustrated. 12mo. 292 pp. There is no better book to place in the $1.50. net. Revell, 1916. hands of an intelligent woman interested Dr. Zwemer is the American apostle in humanity but not in missions. The reading of Miss Mackenzie's experiences to Moslems. His pictures of Islam capis to win converts at home for the work ture the attention, his arguments conabroad. To begin is to finish. vince and his appeals win both recruits and support. His latest volume is a Fifty Years of Association Work Among series of articleS' and addresses on the Moslem situation in various lands–Rus- Young Women. By Elizabeth Wilson. sia, Africa, Arabia; the dying forces of Illustrated. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, net. Na- Islam, the stumbling-block of the Cross and the changing attitude of educated tiona! Board of Y. W. C. A New York Moslems. The volume lacks unity and 1916. '",' continuity of thought but it does not lack fire and facts that compel attention. Dr. The Young Women's Christian Asso- Zwemer is up-to-date and reliable in his facts; moreover, he knows no other way of saving Mohammedans than through the living faith in Jesus Christ, the son of God. These fifteen chapters are worth reading more than once.

ciation has had a remarkable history. Leaves From the Log of a Sky Pilot. By Wm. P. Puddefoot. Illustrated. Bvo. Fifty years ago the work was organized $1.00, net. The Pilgrim Press. Boston in Boston and to-day has spread over the 1916. '

world. The Association was founded to If anyone is inclined to think that help self-supporting girls in cities, but it there is less of romance and adventure in home missions than in foreign, he In the Wake of the War Canoe. By should read the life of Mr. Puddefoot, W. H. Collison. Illustrated. 8vo. 352 pp. one of the most picturesque figures of $1.75, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New the home mission field of the northwest. York, 1916. His thriIIing experiences and encourag- ing success as a "Sky Pilot" stimulate, In his forty-three years among the while the mixture of humor and pathos Indian tribes of British Columbia, Arch- makes this an intensely human document. deacon Collison saw them change from Mr. Puddefoot is a man-a strong man- pagans to a civilized community. He a Christian pioneer, and the story of his followed William Duncan in his work varied career reveals the helIish condi- among the Tsinsheans of old MetIa- tions of many lumber camps, the Her- kahtla and the other tribes of Western culean task that awaited the missionary Canada. The history is full of incidents who entered them, and the power of God and evidences of the power of God. to transform the most degraded and Conflicts with medicine men, unscrupuhopeless men and women. The early lous white-traders and other enemies part of this missionary's life is especially made the archdeacon's life adventurous. stimulating as it was devoted to the The Indians are a picturesque people search for lost men. The latter part of and their customs and traditions are ex- the life has been spent more in seeking ceedingly interesting. One wonders, on to arouse the Churches. laying down the volume, why all the Indians of North America have not yet Was it Worth While. The Life of been evangelized-after nearly three Theodore Storrs Lee. By some friends hundred years of work among them. of his. Illustrated. 12mo. 178 pp. 50 cents net. The Association Press. New Missionary Crusaders. By Claude Fi~ld. York, 1915. Illustrated. 220 pp. $1.00 net. Flemmg H. Revell. 1916. Charles E. Hughes, Republican candidate for President of the United States There is no field of literature of America, writes the foreword and more rich in stories of heroic achievepays his tribute to the noble character ment and adventure than the hishere portrayed. Various friends tell the tory of missionary pioneers. There is story of different periods of his life. here variety 'and self-sacrifice, danger This takes from the unity of the biogra- and daring, exploit and achievement. We phy, but gives variety in viewpoint. read of John Eliot and the American Theodore Storrs Lee was born in Cleve- Indian wars; Hans Egede and the glutland in 1873, and after graduation from tonous Greenlanders; William Duncan Amherst College and Union Seminary, and the Metlakahtia cannibals; Robert went to India as a missionary. His life Moffat and the terrible Africaner; the and character made a profound impres- black Pishop Crowther and the people sion everywhere, for he was a genius of the Niger; Schwartz, the holy apostle and a man of force. His talents were to India, and Dr. Wolff among the brigmany and were put to good account. He ands of Bokhara. These are stories was a personal worker in college, a to captivate boys and to direct their amfriend in need, a hard worker and be- bitions to the life worth Jiving. loved by all. The book is full of incidents that show the young man's human A Hero of the Frontier. Life of Dr. sympathy and Christlikeness. Theodore Pennell for Boys. By Alice M. Pennell. Lee died in 1911 at the early age of Illustrated. 8vo. 209 pp. $100 net. thirty-eight, yet he had made his mark Fleming H. Revell Co. 1916. upon his fellow men. This is the story of the man of whom a British officer in India said: "The pres-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

ence of Pennell on the frontier is equal guide to a clearer knowledge of the Bible to that of two British regiments." He was a remarkable man with a wonder- and an inspiration to Christlike living. fully stirring history among the fierce and fanatical tribes of the Afghan The arrangement is topical and the frontier. verses are scattered, so that unfortu- This life-story is written for boys, not in a style adapted to very young boys, nately it is not a guide to consecutive but for young men interested in games of other men, in camping out, in contact Bible reading. with wild tribes and in a missionary's adventures. Pennell is a man that it will The Life Abiding and Abounding. By be good for boys to know-and they will W. H. Gri'ffith Thomas, D.D. 12mo. 79 like him. The half-tone illustrations are pp. 40 cents, net. The Acts of the attractive. Apostles. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D.D. 12mo. 50 cents, net,. The Bible Happy Childhood, the magazine pub- Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. lished in Shanghai for Chinese children, Two very useful books for missionunder the auspices of the Interdenominational Committee on Christian Literature aries and students of missions. The for Oriental Women and Children, has been so successful that its editor, Mrs. first consists of deeply spiritual Bible Donald MacGillivray, undertook at Christmas time another venture along studies in prayer and meditationsthe same line, and published "A Picture Book for Chinese Children," using some breath and food for the soul. of the cuts from Happy Childhood. The edition of 600 was rapidly sold and an The second contains outline studies in appetite for more Christian reading was whetted by this enterprise. primitive Christianity-very helpful for Carol-A Sweet Lover of Christ: A those who are working in fields where Memoir of a Missionary Child. 12mo. 169 pp. 2s. 6d. Marshall Brothers, Lon- problems are presented like those that don, 1915. Carol lived in India and was an un- faced the early Church. It is an excel- usual child-especialIy in her grasp of lent guide to the study of The Acts. Christian truth and in her earnest interest in the spiritual welfare of others. NEW BOOKS The memoir is composed for the most part of letters delightful, religious but How to Learn a Language. An Exposigirlish letters. Many adults will finq tion of the Phonetic Inductive Method spiritual help from this story of a for Foreign Resident Language Students. triumphant little life. A Direct, Practical, Scientific Way of Mastering Any Foreign Tongue. By The Will of God and A Man's Life Thomas F. Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 90 Work. By Henry B. Wright. 8vo. 280 pp. Author, New York, 1916. pp. 60 cents. Association Press. New York, 1912. Paradoxical Pain. By Robert Maxwell These studies have already helped Harbin, M.D. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.25, net. Sherman, French & Co., Boston, 1916. men and women to discover the will of God in reference to their life work. The Children of the Lighthouse. By They will help others. Arranged as Charles Lincoln White, D.D. Illustrated. daily Bible studies, they are also a helpful 12mo. 84 pp. Cloth 40 cents, net. Paper 25 cents, net. Association Press, 124 E. 28th St., New York, 1916.

Old Spain in New America. By Robert McLean and Grace Petrie Williams. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 161 pp. Cloth, 57 cents. Paper, 35 cents. Association Press, New York, 1916.

Black Sheep. Adventures in West Africa. By Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.50, net. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1916.

South American Neighbors. By Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

Makers of South America. By Mar- garette Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1916.

The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita B. Ferris. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 30 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

A Four-Chapter Book on the Two c. A C.hallenge T~ Life Service. By Fred- Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Cloth, enck M. Harns and Joseph Robbins 25 cents, Missionary Education Move- (College Voluntary Study Courses, Sec- ment, New York, 1916. ond Year-Part II). 16mo. 152 Pl'. 50 cents, net. Association Press, New York, The South To-Day. By John M. Moore. 1916. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- A City of the Dawn. By Robert Keable. sionary Education Movement, New York, Illustrated. 244 pp. 5s., net. Nisbet, 1916. London, 1915. Advance in the Antilles. By Howard B. Why War? By Frederic C. Howe. $1.50. net.. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, Grose. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper. 40 cents. 1916. Missionary Education Movement, New Selected Quotations on Peace and War. York, 1916. Vith Especial Reference to a Course of Mexico To-Day. By George B. Winton. Lessons on International Peace, a Study Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- in Christian Fraternity. 8vo. xiii-540 sionary Education Movement, New York, pp. Compiled and Published bv the Com- 1916. mission on Christian Education of the Japan and America. By Carl Crow. $1.50. Federal Council of the Churches of Robert M. McBride. New York, 1916. Christ in America, New York, 1916. Japanese Expansion and American Poli- How To Promote a Revival. By Charles cies. By James Francis Abbot, Ph.D. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1916. G. Finney. 5 cents. Providence Revival Committee, Providence, R. I. 1915. The Japanese Crisis. By James A. B. The Spirit of Sisterhood. By Helen Sant- Scherer, Ph.D., LL.D. 75 cents. Fred- myer. 15 pp. 10 cents. National Board erick A. Stokes Co., New York, 1916. of the Y. W. C. A., New York, 1915. Girls of Yesterday and To-day. Histor- Japan, The New World Power. By ical Pictures of Association Life. Pre- Robert P. Porter. With 7 Maps. Ox- pared for use in the J ubilee Year of the ford University Press, New York, 1916. y. W. C. A. 45 pp. 10 cents. National Board of the Y. W. C. A., 1915. Fifty Years' Ministry (1865 – 1915). The Christmas Story. A Gnup of Memories and Musings. By Rev. W. Tableaux. By Jane Taylor Miller. 35 pp. Cuff. 64 pp. 1 shilling, net. Baptist 20 cents. National Board of the Y. W. C. Union Pub. Department, London, 1916. A., 1915. Leaves from the Log of a Sky Pilot. By Indian Thought: Past and Present. By . William G. Puddefoot. 12mo. 200 pp. R. W. Fraser. Illustrated, 339 pp. lOs. 6d., $1.00, net. Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1915. net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915. A Mechanistic View of War and Peace. By George W. Crile. Edited by Amy F. Non-Christian Religions of the Indian Rowland. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. Empire. Reprinted from the Lay Reader. $1.25, net·. Macmillan Co., N ew York, Second Edition. Is. 6d., net. Lay Reader 1916. Headquarters, London, 1915. In the Wake of the War Canoe. A Stir- Mohammed or Christ? An account of the ring Record of Forty Years' Successful rapid spread of Islam in all parts of the Labor, Peril, and Adventure Among the globe. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D. Illustrated, Savage Indian Tribes of the Pacific 292 Pl'. 5s., net. Seeley Service, London, Coast. and the Piratical Head-hunting Fleming H. Revell, N ew York, 1915. Haidas of the Queen Charlotte Islands, etc. By the Ven. W. H. Collison. Illus- Black and White in the Southern States. trated. 12mo. 352 Pl'. $1.25, net. E. P. A Study of the Race Problem in the Dutton & Co., New York, 1916. United States from a South. African Point of View. By Maurice S. Evans. Devolution in Mission Administration. Map, 299 Pl'. 7s. 6d., net. Longmans, By Daniel -Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 12mo. London, 1915. 310 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York, 1916. Some Battle Fields of the Cross. Asia and some Islands of the Southern seas. The Spell of Egypt. By Archie Bell. 12mo. By E. B. Trist. Illustrated, 127 pp. 2s. Illustrated. 366 pp. $2.50, net. Page net. S. P. C. K., London, 1915. Co., Boston, 1916.

Adventures of Missionary Explorers. By PAMPHLETS R. M. A. Ibbotson. Illustrated, 316 Pl'. 2s. 6d., net. Seeley Service, London, 1915. Doubt, or, Practical Suggestions for Those Having Intellectual Difficulties The Soul Winner and Soul Winning. By Regarding the Christian Faith. By Rev. Joseph W. Kemp. Is., net. Oliphants, Sherwood Eddy. 26 Pl'. Association Edinburgh, 1915. Press, New York, 1916.

Boys and Girls I Have Known. By E. Life and What to Live For. By Sher- W. Osborne, D.D. 92 Pl'. 25., net. wood Eddy. 25 pp. Association Press, S. P. C. K., London, 1915. New York, 1916.

Herald of the Cross. By E. B. Trist. 2s., net. S. P. C. K., London, 1915.

Missionary Knights of the Cross. By John C. Lambert, D.D. 2s. 6d. Seeley Service, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1906

'The ~{ss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 7 JULY, 1906 VOL. XIX. NO.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES I NSPIRING MAXIMS FOR HEROIC fled from human praise. He did not LIVES think of himself: shrank from no risk, grasped at no prize, and was "MY FOUR PRINCIPLES OF LIFE .ARE: always under orders. Life was to 1. ENTIRE SELF-FORGETFULNESS; 2. THE him not a playground, but a battle- ABSENCE OF PRETENSION; 3. REFUSAL TO field; service not a human distinc- ACCEPT, AS A MOTIVE, THE WORLD'S PRAISE tion, but a Divine vocation; death not OR DISAPPROVAL; 4. TO FOLLOW, IN ALL an exit, but an entrance; and all THINGS, THE WILL OF GOD." events ruled not by chance of Fate, but by choice of God. He resented So said Gen. Charles George Gor- no injury except to others, and sought don, the martyr of Khartum, and no glory except for God. War was we lift these mottoes as a banner to to him not an end, but a means to inspir~ heroic obedience in the disci- peace. He exposed himself to the ples of Christ. hottest fire, and exemplified the cour- age he commended. He was as Observe how much ground they prompt to do the simplest duty on . cover. The first sinks self out of the lowest level as to plant the "ever victorious banner". on the heights. Be- sight; the second renounces pride for cause he practised the presence of the spirit of humility; the .third turns God, praise was a robbery of God, at a deaf ear to the voices of worldly once an "impertinence" and a "blas- praise or blame; and the last explains phemy"; and he tore out the sheets and includes all the rest, for it ab- from a manuscript narrative of the sorbs all attention in the will of God, Tai-ping rebellion, because he was in the habit of implicit, immediate, lauded in them. Time was precious, cheerful obedience. and' inaction terrible because it was waste. He impressed others as hav- Mrs. Charles, in her charming pen ing 110 self, so fully did he follow his portrait of this remarkable hero, Master. Having once for all given shows how these four laws of life himself to God, he had no right to interpret his character and career. He keep back anything. A gold medal, became so indifferent to the poor given him by the Empress of China, prizes of this world that he did not even try to renounce them: he sim- ply scorned them as valueless. He disliked decorations, cared nothing for money, hated to be lionized, and

and specially engraved, suddenly dis- ECHOES OF THE WELSH REVIVAL appeared; and, years after, it was found that he had erased the inscrip- One of the Signs of the Times is tion and sent it anonymously for the the manifest blessing accompanying f'elief of famine sufferers at Man- the mere narration of what has been chester! In Egypt he declined a prof- going on in Wales. For example, fer of fifty thousand dollars a year, Rev. Joseph Smale, of Los Angeles, because it would be wrung from the returning from a recent visit, simply starving people he was sent to gov- rehearsed to his own people, in the ern, and accepted only a bare living. First Baptist Church, what he had He used the present chance instead seen and heard. The church was of dreaming of a chance which may crowded, and as he told the simple never come. Let him speak for him- story, some two hundred people, amid self : the sound of sobs and inarticulate prayers, pressed forward, to the "Hoist your flag and abide by it. front, confessing sin, seeking to right Roll your burden on Him. He will wrongs, and heal dissensions, and get make straight your mistakes." "Here right both with God and man. This am I, a lump of clay. Thou art the morning meeting was prolonged into Potter. Mold me as Thou in Thy the afternoon and almost joined hands wisdom wilt. Never mind my cries. with the night meeting. For sixteen Cut off or prolong my life. So be weeks the work went on, every afterit. " noon and evening, as well as during the whole Lord's day, no two meet- With such glimpses of the man we ings being alike, and scenes, unrican understand his iron endurance, valled in that church, came to be comunflinching courage, sublime self-ab-' mon and attracted attention ail over negation, contempt of human honor the city and state. One marked efand reward, and patient fidelity to fect was the prostration of caste barduty. We can understand the white riers. High and low, fashionable and handkerchief on his tent which was outcast, white and black forgot their the simple signal that he was alone differences in the unity of the Spirit. with God, and the devotion to the And as such freedom of the Spirit VVord of God which left no time for was not relished by some, an indeother books. He might have saved pendent New Testament Church is the himself from the fatal spear at Khar- outcome, meeting in Burbank Hall. tum, but he could not save others; Meetings, five hours long, are spent and so, the only Englishman left, in continuous prayer. No such visi- "alone with God amI duty, a univer- tation of God accompanied the work sal sentinel, he kept watch over his of Dr. Chapman' and his score of ramparts, and prayed for the help evangelists and singers, as this simple that never came." recital by Pastor Smale of what he saw in Wales. Street meetings are Missionary workers abroad, and held, followed by services in the hall, missionary helpers at home! Let Gor- homes are visited, and places of emdon, being dead, yet speak, and re- ployment. The new Church already mind us that "the grandest heritage sends out two missionaries to China, a hero can leave his race, is to have been a hero!"

OF THE

and a mIssIOn band is organized, to ways by which God's servants are to follow as the Lord le;:ads. be drawn together. It is suggested All this reminds us how the great upheaval in Uganda began, in 1893, that preparations should be made for with Pilkington's perusal of the appeal of David, the Tamil evangelist, a united effort of prayer on Whitand the reading of the report of the addresses at the Keswick Convention Sunday next for the reunion of in England, leading the missionaries to seek a new victory over sin, and a Christians. This interesting appeal is fresh anointing for themselves, in their work. the outcome of a conversation be- THE UNITY OF DISCIPLES tween Bishop Gore and Rev. J. H.

The trend of our day is certainly Jowett, of Birmingham, in which they toward the abolition of artificial barriers between believers. At a time agreed that something should be done when Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, and kindred bodies to bring about a better understanding are entering into new confederacies, it is not a little surprising to find a between different sections of the document, bearing the signatures of both the Anglican and nonconformist Church.. Mr. Jowett ventures to hope leaders in Britain. Vhile deprecating large schemes of corporate reunion, will that, at some future time, a great in-be and not treating existing religious di- terdenominational meeting vergencies as unimportant, the two archbishops, the presidents of the held at the Birmingham Town Hall, principal Free Church bodies, together with the moderators of the with Bishop Gore in the chair, to Scottish assemblies, unite in "believing profoundly that our Lord Jesus pray for a greater sense of fellowship Christ meant us to be one visible fellowship," and therefore "feel pro- among all sections of the Church. foundly the paralyzing effect upon the moral forces of Christianity Meanwhile, Canon Hensley Hanwhich our divisions inevitably produce." Hence a joint call to all son, in the Contemporary Rev£ew, re- Christians, who desire the fulfilment of the Divine purpose, to give them- turns to the attack upon "apostolic selves to penitence and prayer-penitence because all bodies and individ- succession," declaring the claim to be uals have more or less contributed to produce and perpetuate differences, as unhistorical as it is uncharitable, and prayer because all alike need enlightenment from above as to the and calling on Parliament to "repeal that relic of barbarism which forbids Anglican clergymen to invite non- conformist ministers into their chan- cels." Here the canon places himself in accord with Bishop Lightfoot and Stanley. The doctrine of apostolic succession is rapidly losing hold and seems destined soon to pass away.

Some of the best literature against the claim to the divine historic Epis- copate is from Episcopal pens!

THE DARK CONTINENT IS AWAKING Africa is increasingly the scene ~f political and social turmoil. Official correspondence confirms private com- munications, in respect to reports of some sort of scheme of combination or conspiracy among the natives, es- pecially in South Africa, against the domination of their t,"rritory by the

whites. The African Party, whose in a decade of years, exceeds more motto is "Africa for the Africans," than threefold all the money given to is obviously growing in numbers and foreign missions, by the whole Prot- inteiligence. The late Zulu outbreak estant Church, since Carey went to is thought to be due to a premature India!

attempt on the part of an impetuous . The war "craze" has seized the na- chief to bring on a crisis before the tions. Great Britain can not imperil fulness of time. The fact seems to her supremacy of the seas, and must be that like Japan and China, even build a score at least of warships, the long-suffering Dark Continent is that in size and armament leave even awaking. Contact with civilization is the Dreadna.ught behind. Where is bringing intelligence and intelligence ,the corresponding zeal and abandon- always begets independence. The only ment of God's Church, in carrying on way to prevent disastrous revolutions the campaign of the Prince of Peace?

is to diffuse the Gospel. Light and THE OUTLOOK IN RUSSIA love must go together. Civilization without Christ may only develop an- Civil and religious liberty gets a other "Frankenstein," a new monster foothold slowly in the czar's empire.

of violence, gigantic but uncontrol- The new Douma drafted an address lable. In every way God is compel- to the throne which, to say no more, ling His people to put new energy is an extraordinary document. It and vigor into the work of a world's more than hints a deep determination evangeli;mtion. in the representatives of the people MONEY AND THE KINGDOM to compel the empire to take its stand among the democratic peoples A disciple of Chr.ist can not look of this era of liberty. The demands without amazement not unmixed with made are peremptory, for: chagrin, at the sad contrast between the lavishness and zeal with which (I) General amnesty. vast sums are spent for the purposes (2) The abolition of the death of this world, and the comparative penalty. parsimony which keeps the Church (3) The suspension of martial law enterprises always begging for help, and all exceptional laws. and threatened with curtailment and (4) Full civil liberty. retrenchment. The United States (5) The abolition of the council of Congress on May 17 passed the naval the empire. appropriation bill of nearly one hun- (6) The revision of the fundadred millions of dollars! Germany, mental law. six years ago, voted ten times that (7) The establishment of the reenormous sum, for the expansion of sponsibility of ministers. her navy, and has since increased it (8) The right of interpellation. by two hundred and fifty millions (9) Forced expropriation of land. more. Do we realize that thus the (10) Guarantees of the rights of expenditures of three leading nations, trade-unions.

Britain, Germany and the United Obviously the Russian people are States, for warships alone, and with- revolting against the long rule of the

SIGNS OF THE

autocracy and bureaucracy. The re- conducted a great thanksgiving serv- fusal of the czar to receive personal~ ice in the central transept and deliv- ly the deputation of the Douma has ered an inspiring address, surrounded not helped matters. All lovers of true by the chief members of his staff, in liberty must now look with solicitous charge of the' organization at home interest-may we not add, with pray- and abroad. Among those present er to the God of Nations ?-in hope was "Lieutenant-Colonel Duff," sistet that at this great crisis no false step of the Duke of Fife and sister-in-lavv may be taken. It is not a time for of the Princess Royal, whose positioh bigotry, prejudice,and passion to in the Salvation Army is that of have sway. The destiny of a great editress of the Young Soldier and the nation hangs in the balance. Y OUltg People. At the close of the proceedings, the results of the Self- GENERAL BOOTH AND THE SALVA- Denial campaign were announced. TION ARMY Ireland had contributed iI,9I8; East, i3,502; North, i3,927; South, i5,528; General Booth lately kept his sev- Midlands, i5,550; Yorkshire, £5,863; enty-seventh birthday, and is, we are West, i7,933; Northwest, i8,677; glad to note, hale and hearty. He is Scotland, £ro,909; Training Homes, a resolute vegetarian, lives a simple, i3,9OO; London, iI4,645. The grand frugal life, and has earned the cor- total for the United Kingdom was dial esteem of Christians of every £72,731. This marked an increase of name, and the respect of all whose £9.42I upon the returns of last year, good opinion is worth having. His and constitutes a record for Self- heart is passionately in love with the Denial Week in the Salvation Army. Gospel and the souls of men. He began, forty years ago, his great HONORING A VETERAN MISSIONARY philanthropic work in behalf of the poor and outcast classes. His meth- It is, to say the least, very question- ods were novel and grotesque, and at able whether the growing practise of first were met with no little ridicule. nominating rival candidates for the But he has demonstrated their effi- moderatorship of the Presbyterian ciency, and his success where so many General Assembly, with all the at- have -failed, has won a unique victory tendant pyrotechnics of laudatory. -over both apathy and antipathy. He declamation, is consistent with the has a v,jJJa at Hadley, near Barnet, dignity and sobriety of what calls England, where he finds rest and rec- itself a "Court of Jesus Christ." The reation in gardening and bee-keeping, recent 'assembly at Des Moines spent selling his honey for the benefit – of two hours' valuable time in listening the Army's local corps. We hope he to such commendatory electioneering may yet have years of good work be- speeches for eleven different nom- fore him. inees. It is more than doubtful-the propriety of such personal praise of This seventy-seventh birthday was a party, yet living, and in his pres- celebrated with great enthusiasm at ence. the Crystal Palace, representatives of over fifty different nations taking Nevertheless, the Assembly did it- part in the foreign demonstration. He

self high honor in lifting to the chair be a subject of history, that one is of Moderator, one of the worthiest Dr. Hunter Corbett. It is important of its veteran missionaries. And Rev. that the Moderator be a man of Dr. Brown did not go one fraction sweet temper, and Dr. Corbett is beyond the truth when, in nominat- warm-hearted, cool-spirited, and a ing Dr. Hunter Corbett of China, he man who walks with God. We have paid to him the following high had Moderators from colleges, and tribute: "Moderators from seminaries, to burn, "If any man, for long, self-deny- and from different sections of the ing, self-s'acrificing, and magnificent country, but nevcr one from China.

service for God and man, has any vYe had one Moderator from the for- claim to be Moderator of this Assem- eign field, but that was a generation bly, that man is Dr. Hunter Corbett. ago, and is it not time for us to Forty-three years ago he entered the choose another? ShaH we not sig- ministry, and tho he could have com- nalize the beginning of our third manded a salary of $5,000 a year century of history as a Church by an and parsonage, believing that Jesus emphasis on foreign missions, and Christ had made propitiation for the give encouragement to the men now sins of the world, the whole world, in the foreign field? After the hor- he was conscious of a call to that rible massacre at Lien Chou men wider work, turned his back on the sneered at the missionary as a man, attractions offered, and offered him- and would it not now be appropriate self. A journey to China was an un- to give the lie to this sneer by honor- dertaking quite formidable then, as ing this man from China? There is compared with one now, but this man something pathetic in this matter. I was not only willing to live in hard- do not like to antagonize others, but ship, but to die .in China if need be. . we ought to remember that Dr. Cor- After his wife's death this man be- bett is threescore and ten years old, came the g'reat preacher in North and will soon go back for a service China, making journeys with his of some ten years,_ and we will never three motherless children on a don- see his face any more. This is the key, one on each side in a basket, last time the Presbyterian Church and one in his arms. If the Church will have an opportunity of honoring wants to honor evangelism, here is an this good man, Shall we not pass out opportunity of honoring this great Qf provincialism and place this man evangelist of the Presbyterian Church in the Moderator's chair? In the in China. He baptized over 3,000 name of the spirit of evangelism that Chinese, organized fourteen churches, ought to characterize this Assembly, educated Chinese students, and erect- and as a token of determination to do – ed buildings for church and educa- great things for the future, I place in tional purposes. If any man in this nomination Dr, Hunter Corbett, of Assembly 300 years from now will China."

peopled with spirits. They fancied by quite an honor roll from other spirits to be in the rivers and rocks, evangelical churches.

the white whales, the walrus, the As heathen, these people of the seal, the salmon, in their very dogs. North lived under constant dread of There were spirits everywhere, and impending evil. Indeed, this feeling chiefly evil spirits. These must be seemed to me to be stamped on the taken into account in accordance with very countenances of heathen Eskimo rules prescribed by their medicine from Nunivak Island and the adja- men-the "shamans." cent coast, whom I met when visit- Under no circumstance should you ing the Moravian missions on the transport a corpse across a stream. Kuskoquim last summer. It is this That would anger the'spirit of the dread and their innate credulity which river, and unlucky fishing be the con- enabled the medicine men to make sequence. The "shaman" must bless spoil of them in the olden time. Con- your Rajak and fish-traps-for a con- summate frauds, these "shamans"

sideration-and you must be careful rarely pretended to effect a cure of not to injure the backbone of the first actual disease. More frequently they salmon caught in the season, if you would prophesy comillg calamity, that wish to store up dried fish in plenty might be warded off only through against next winter. In winter do their intervention. But this had its not think of separating frozen fish price. Not so long ago, for example, with an axe. Tliat will anger the a "shaman" was sent for to aid a fish spirit. Break them apart with an poor fellow who was dying of con- ice-pick. It will never do to let the sumption. He consented at all only children take their dolls out of the after receiving a respectable retainer, house in winter. That is an offense a Rajak full of valuable furs. Ar- to the spirit of the wind, and he will rived at the home of the sufferer, a send a terrific blizzard. Do not dare second payment was demanded. Then to name the name of a person who the conjuring robe was donned, a has died. That gives him the right dress very much like that of the to haunt the house or village. Yet Indian medicine-man, trimmed with it is safe to mention his name after a many rattIes. After considerable little baby has been born in the vil- hocus-pocus, he suddenly struck an lage, for the soul of the latest to attitude and announced that it, had leave has now returned and has been revealed to him that the evil found a new incarnation; nor does a spirit who served him was the difference of sex affect the case. mightier and could prevail over the Such were some of the notions of spirit that had caused the disease, the Eskimos of our own country, provided the operation he was about heathen under our own flag, up to to perform proved to be painless.

twenty years ago, when in response That is to say, he would use his to the appeal of Dr. Sheldon Jack- magical knife to slit a hole in the son, himself a pioneer among the breast of his patient, in order to let Indians of Sitka, the Moravian out the evil spirit which had been Church sent the first Protestant mis- afflicting him. If the patient felt no sionaries to them, to be followed later pain, there was good hope of a cure.

coast about nine hundred Eskimos that when the missionaries exhort inhabit some twenty villages. These them or rebuke them, they think the people for the most part belong to latter exceptional men, whose de- the Greek Church, which long ago mands are so much above the· rule founded a 1l1ission at Fort Alexander. of living followed by the majority of The Moravian Church has a mission whites. Hence it is that the mem- at Carmel, two and one-half miles bership of this mission is small-IJo away. During the summer this river, -and its quality on the whole not and especial1y its estuary, presents a too creditable, tho there are some very lively scene, for ten large sal- happy exceptions. Much faithful mon canneries bring thither about missionary work has been done. two thousand white men as fishermen, and perhaps an equal number of On the Kuskokwin my observation Chinese and Japanese as operators, at led me to believe that the situation is the canning machines. While the just the reverse of this. Here mis- superintendents of these establish- sionary efforts of a like nature have ments are personally well disposed to been rewarded very differently. The the missionaries, the institution as bad white has been and is very little such grievously hinders. Sunday ob- in evidence. The fur traders and servance is utterly unknown. Many prospectors along this great river of the Scandinavian fishermen are have for the most part conducted reckless, religiously indifferent, home- themselves in far more honorable less men. To put it mildly, gambling, way, and do not seek to debauch the drinking, and immorality are checked natives, but on the contrary maintain by no healthy public sentiment. Some friendly relations with the mission- of the traders who reside in the aries and allow themselves to be in- region care little for religion, and as fluenced more or less by the latter little for its requirements. The Greek for good. The native population is a priest is a persistent and unscrupu- more numerous one-about two thou- lous opponent of the school main- sand Eskimos along the first 250 tained by the United States govern- miles of the river and the adjacent ment, teaching his people that "Eng- coast to the north. Moreover, they lish is the devil's language," and be- are slowly increasing, not decreasing, ing known to have punished a boy not having been weakened by intoxi- for attending school. All law to the cants. The old way of gaining a live- contrary notwithstanding, the Eski- lihood, by patient toil at hunting, mos have not only been furnished fishing and trapping, and to some ex- with intoxicants, but have been tent still with the old implements, taught how to make liquor by mixing continues to impart hardihood and Graham flour, brown sugar and wa- endurance. As the influence of the ter, allowing the mixture to ferment, mission is being more and more felt, and then distilling it. . Hence it is no decent log houses are taking the place wonder that the natives are decreas- of the underground structures of • ing, being poisoned by alcohol, and brush and sod. Cleanliness is coming dying from consumption and syphi- to be appreciated. Morals are im- litic diseases. Nor is it any wonder proving. A store is being set by the schools; the Eskimos here are'

chanical genius. This makes it pos- and controlled by the Bureau of Edu- sible for the older school boys to cation in Washington, as a means of receive manual trai,ling (carpentry, future livelihood for the Christiansteam engineering, boat building, net- ized and civilized Eskimos, an occumaking, gardening-blacksmithing to pation by which he shall help to meet be added shortly). The girls are the world's needs and contribute his taught housework, baking, sewing, part to the world's wealth. knitting, dressmaking, the making of fur garments and of skin. shoes and It is true that this business has its boots-in Alaska women's work. For- difficulties, and must be learned as mer scholars of the Bethel school almost any other business requires to have been making a very good rec- be learned. But that there is a great ord. I was told that of all those who future for reindeer herding, with its have been at school a sufficient time manifold ways of turning the deer to warrant their being called Bethel to profit, in the vast regions of boys, only one is not a credit to the Nonthern Alaska, there can ·be no mission. Three are salaried assist- doubt. The Eskimos themselves are ants to the missionaries, and one of quick to perceive this. No difficulty these last winter held his ground for is experienced in securing capable one whole month against a Russian young men as apprentices to the Greek priest in a distant village. Nine herders. An additional advantage for ex-school boys, ,now most of them them lies in this, it affords them an married, men, are apprentices to the occupation in which they are not Lapp herders of reindeer. Of these likely to have to contend with the nine, . one was trained at Carmel. 'white man's competition, and one by Former Bethel scholars are in de- means of which they may live in mand as interpreters and agents for harmony w.ith the white man as the the few white traders in furs, now territory is gradually occupied, since doing business on the Kuskoquim. through it they will minister to his They are distinguished from their needs. countrymen by superior intelligence, energy, industry, and cleanliness. There are many Eskimos yet to be Some are working for white men on reached with the Gospel. In the delta the Yukon-at St. Michael, on the south of St. Michael alone, there are river steamers, etc. Disinterested tes- estimated to be some 3000 living timony has been borne with regard scattered in many villages, still comto the fidelity with which they have plete heathen. Happily from the inresisted the temptations on that river ception of missions in Alaska, comity in regard to drinking and gambling. has marked the evangelical churches. Quinhaak school has been in oper~­ If this is maintained the work of tion for too short a time to speak of evangelization will be sped. Governsimilar results. ment is seeking to do its part for the secular education of this people. In As is well known, the introduction time, it is reasonable to hope, we of domesticated reindeer in Alaska is may see a Christian church emerge an enterprise systematically promoted and a civilization akin to that of Lapland.

TURK AND THE

SOME NOTES ON A VISIT IN THE SULTAN'S DOMAINS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

It is said that when Mohammed saw the fire is, so that his majesty's nerves Damascus from Salehigeh, the hill out- may not be overtaxed. Then a crier side the city, the prophet refused to runs through the city shouting that enter lest a sojourn in a place so beau- there is a conflagration in such and tiful should take away his desire for such a district. The primitive fire ap- Paradise. Had he yielded to the temp- paratus is caught up and the volunteer tation and entered the interesting old fire company-with a mob bent on city, he would have discovered how lit- plunder-starts for the scene. Before tle ground there was for his fear- any attempt is made to extinguish the unless indeed his Paradise was plenti- flames, the owner of the property must fully mixed with dirt and degrada- sit down and make a bargain with the tion. It is usually the case in the firemen as to the price of their services. sultan's domams that a distant view is Usually more damage is done by the more charming to the senses than a mob and the piratical fire company closer contact, and one can scarcely than by the flames. It is little to be imagine a man with power of choice wondered at that most Constantinoselecting Turkey as a place of resi- politans prefer to be at the mercy of dence on the grounds of personal en- the fire than in the hands of the firejoyment. men. But in any case the sultan is not annoyed! A passing glimpse of life and work in Constantinople, Smyrna, Beirut, So it is in every item-while his ma- Damascus, Sidon, Zahleh, and the jesty lives in the security and luxury towns of Palestine has been entertain- of his palace, surrounded by soldiers, ing and highly instructive, but perhaps servants and wives, the streets of his the strongest impression has been the city are open sewers, uncleaned except extremes represented by the Turkish by the rains from heaven. A greater government on the one hand and the task for Hercules than to clean the Protestant missionary force on the Stygian stables of old would. be to other. clean the streets of the city of the sultan to-day. The government is not one of "justice tempered with mercy," but of m- The women of Turkey are, as a rule, justice tempered with money. The either prisoners behind walls and latsultan shuts himself up in his palace tice work or beasts of burden. Acgrounds and aparently gives no cording to Moslem belief, education is thought to the welfare of his people. not for them. Knowledge is danger- The fire regulations in Constantinople ous to any but masculine minds-it is illu'strate the character of this govern- dangerous to tyranny-consequently ment, of the sultan, for the sultan, and the women must wear the veil, not only by the sultan. When flames are dis- over their faces but over their minds covered by the watchman on the Gala- and spirits as well. The women of the ta Tower, the news is first telegraphed lower classes work in the fields and to the sultan, saying in what quarter carry burdens on their heads. It is no

uncommon ~ight to see a young wom- or dynamite bombs!" The goveran, or an old, walking along barefoot, nor's fears could only be allayed by clad in one dirty garment, bearing on the application of a $250 ointment. her head a load of wood under which When the mill had been compl~ted a strong man might stagger. and was proving of proftt to the owner and a boon to the people, his The poverty of the land is oppress- excellency visited it and, seeing the ive. After passing through the mud pipe from the furnace protruding villages of Galilee-scarcely distin- from the wall, he exclaimed: "That guishable from the hills on which they is this? Our permission was for the are built-we do not wonder at the building, but this pipe was not inuniversal cry for "backsheesh," so cluded. This is forbidden, it is very constant that it seems as tho the very dangerous to allow it." No statestones were giving utterance to it. The ment as to the necessity of the case people are poor, butwhat is worse their would convince him-the only argugovernment gives them no opportun- ment that would avail was that utity to better their condition. Some tered by the silver tongue ofa$50 years ago an expert geologist from note. America was employed by the sultan to examine the land in certain districts This instance is not exceptional, of Turkey and to report on its mineral bu t is a fair sample of the general and agricultural wealth. He rendered· way in which business must be conhis first report with the hope that his ducted in Turkey. Even the missionwork would benefit the people. To his aries, who despise bribery, cannot carastonishment, the sultan immediately ry on work without paying backsheesh proceeded to confiscate all the land re- to allay alleged fears and circumported as of especial value. To his vent unjust laws and corrupt officredit be it said that the geologist re- cials. Government employees, even fused to continue his work or render of high rank, are unblushing in their further reports. acceptance of bribes to offset the en- forcement of unreasonable laws. A Prosperity in Turkey is a signal traveler passing through Shechem for oppressive taxation and black- recently had failed to provide himmail. -The officials are underpaid self with a passport, and was called and usually must give large sums before the official to explain. The for their positions, so that they col- penalty was several dollars' fine or lect their revenues from any who imprisonment and transportation. seem able to .pay. As a natural re- The traveler could give a .good acsult success is hidden behind high count of himself and might have walls and under mean attire, and been allowed to go free, but the publjoc spirit is wholly lacking. / A official was not satisfied. Finally. Jew who wished to build a flour mill the situation was made clear to the in Sidon applied to the governor for traveler and in place of quietly slippermission. His excellency held up ping a coin into the Turk's hand, he his hands in horror. "What! a mill openly drew out a magidi (about 84 with machinery! That was not to cents) and slapped it on the table. be thought of. Perchance it might The official was surprised. at the be used to manufac1;ure gunpowder courageously faced, has it been found road to the north of Manila. Two that God has parted the waters or years later I found copies treasured rolled away the stone! In Spain the in the thatched homes of the people, agent of the British. and Foreign read and reread, marked and under- Bible Society had been led to encour- scored by thoughtful seekers for age fragmentary translations by Fili- light.

pinos and others sojourning in Ma- Very early the two great Bible drid. Look at the languages for a societies had their agents in Manila.

moment: The work of translation was divided Bisaya, spoken by three million, is and pushed on as rapidly as possible the tongue of the southern islands. under the great difficulties by which It is divided into at least three differ- they were beset. Scriptures ate now ing dialects. printed in Tagalog, Bisaya de Cebu, Tagalog, spoken by two millions in Bisaya de Iloilo, Ilocano, Pampanga, the provinces of Luzon about Ma- Pangasinan, and Bico!.

nila. These are the dominating peo- The printing is for t4e most part ple of the islands. fi done in Japan, as saving large t:x~ Ilocano, spoken by five hundred pense. An entire new Testam,entis thousand in the north of the island sold in the Philippines for ten r,cents, t of Luzon. an1 a Gospel for one and a quarter Bicol, spoken by five hundred thou- cents. Noone can be too poor to sand in the southern provinces of buy, and thousands have found it Luzon. within their reach to send or give Pampanga, by three hundred thou- them to friends or relatives whom sand, just nonth of Manila. they wish to have the Truth.

Pangasinan, by three hundred We get these into the hands of the thousand in the province of the same multitudes by one of the most heroic, name on Lu.zon. self-sacrificing body of men that Ibanag, spoken by seventy-five stand upon the outposts of Christian thousand in the north of Luzon. missionary activities to-day. The A glance at these divisions shows story of their hardship~, dangers, and the significance of the statement that, triumphs would fill a volume.

in the hands of the Bible Society in An incident or two will tell the Spain, were translations of Gospels in story. Two years ago Mr. Milloy Tagalog, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangas- took a journey up the Bagbag River inan. Before the islands were ready as far as San Miguel. His method for the Word, it was ready for them. was to take his stand in the market- Nearly one-half the population could place and sing until a crowd had be reached by these translations. The gathered, and then read from the Gos- first of the Filipino Scriptures to be- pels with a word here and there. As come available was the edition for he read on, an interest would grow which La Slave, who was the trans- among the people until they would lator and a converted Spanish priest, demand to buy. He sold two hun- gave his life. These, brought in by dred and twenty Testaments in this the representative of the British So- town. Rev. Mr. Chenoweth, the ciety, were scattered along the rail- nearest missionary, visited the'place ahead and they were found, but no the reading of the Scriptures. Tens information could be wrung from the of thousands o£ copies have been sold, carriers. He was a most conscien- and are teaching that the Church is tious and successful messenger of the founded on the Word of God. One Gospel. It is doubtful if we shall hundred thousand copies of President ever know how he met his death. Roosevelt's address on the Bible, hav- ing Aglipay's sanction and recom- Such agents as these have made mendation, were circulated by the possible for the American Bible So- Church. Just what it means, and how ciety to place in the hands of the wide the influence of three millions Filipinos in five years almost four of people having for, the first time hundred ,thousand copies of the Scrip- access to the Bible, at least through tures! Who can estimate the influ- their priest, is difficult to conceive. ence of this great work? One of the teachers in a theological school near Manila was trained in No record of the new movements Protestantism. At a special function making for righteousness in the Phil- of the church some time ago the ippines must omit the great exodus preacher went into the pulpit with from the Roman Church, headed by Moody's "Way to God" in the Span- Aglipay. When the insurrection un- ish language and a Spanish Bible in der Aguinaldo was dreaming of em- his hand. pire the national church, which was to be, was to have as its supreme The missionary forces have been head one who brought leadership and strategically located from the north- military influence to the patriotic ern point of Luzon to Southern Miu- cause. Aglipay was a power in the danao, so ,that but little if any energy llocano provinces, and while a priest is lost which is present in the field. of the Prince of Peace thought it It is estimated that fifty thousand his duty to take up arms. But the Filipinos come under the influence of 'insurrection ignominiously failed. The the Gospel every week. question came to Aglipay: "Should his dream of ecclesiastical glory fade? And are they really changed? Yes, Friends assured him that it did not just as men are changed by the Gosnecessarily follow, and the result was pel in home churches and missions. the organization of the Independent The traveler among the churches Filipino Church, which claims three finds the same testimony as to the million followers and three hundred consciousness of sins forgiven and priests. This is a new Church, as the power of God to cleanse the nearly Roman Catholic in forms and impure life. Men are giving up belief as it can be without acknowl- gambling, thieving and licentiousedging the Pope. It is, however, a ness. gigantic protest against unbearable abuses, and the expression of an em- Everywhere the influence of the phatic determination to have some- new life is felt. The Philippine Isthing better. lands have waited long, and are now seeing the glory of our God and Through the American Bible So- finding salvation through Jesus Christ ciety, this great body is committed to our Redeemer.

bondage, and closes their hearts and The Immaculate Pillar of our faith. minds and ears, their homes and vil- The Immac'ulate Pledge and Assurance lages, as to the Gospel message and of our salvation. messenger. The remark of a priest in The Immaculate Refuge of all the afthe city of Rome, that "Roman Cath- flicted. olicism is fast becoming a religion of The Immaculate Defense of those in Mary/, is only too true in Guam. the agony of death. The Immaculate Anchor of our hope. The exaltation of Mary in their so- The Immaculate Strength of martyrs. called Christian literature is the most The Immaculate Advocate of sinners. painful thing I have ever found in religious writing. The effort seems to In one of the prayers, Mary is called be to parallel the things that are said "The guide of my ways, strength of of Jesus by like expressions about my weakness, medicine for my Mary. Is Jesus "the lamb slain from wounds, my comfort, my joy, my the foundation of the world," Mary is gladness, and all my love." Not a called "the most Holy Virgin chosen word is said in all these writings ot in the eternal counsel of the Father." the offices of Jesus Christ aside from Is Jesus "the only begotten son of his sacrificial work. There are hymns God," Mary is "the first born daugh- to Mary, but none to Jesus. All hope, ter of the Most High, begotten before all consolation, and all Christian joy any other creature." Is Jesus "the and worship center in Mary. Theobeloved son" in whom the Father is retically Mary is not called God, butin "well pleased," Mary is "the most reality she is worshiped and prayed beautiful of all creation in whom there to as a Divine Being; her image and is no spot or blemish." Are "all the shrine are in well-nigh every home. treasures of wisdom and knowledge" hid in Christ, Mary is "the image of The superstitions and perversions the Divine Being, the treasury of the of Spanish-Latin Christianity are othriches and wisdom 01 the Most High, er obstacles to the sprearl of the Kingand the joy of all the earth." Mary dom of God. Several years ago some is also: one found, after a great storm, a wooden image of the Virgin floating The Immaculate Daughter of God the in the bay. It is said that an island Father. priest threw it in during the storm, and afterward drew it out and an- The Immaculate Mother of God the nounced that it had fallen down from Son. heaven. It was carried to the church with demonstrations of joy, publicly The Immaculate Wife of the Holy placed among other images there, and Spirit. a feast ordered in its honor. After- ward this feast was celebrated an- The Immaculate Image of Divine Wis- nually to prevent earthquakes, and dom. called the "Earthquake Feast." Many knew of this deception but acquiesced The Immaculate Way which leads to in it as justifiable. Later this image Jesus Christ. was sent to Manila to be retouched, and received back again with special The Immaculate Door of the Celestial public ceremonies attended by the Jerusalem.

The Immaculate Dispensor of Divine Grace.

The Immaculate Cause of our happiness.

The Immaculate Fountain of Divine Life.

ing among themselves: "That's a good their way home, and stones cast into man, he is a kind father (padre)." the crowds. Protestants sitting at These things doubtless came to the home with their families found large priests' ears, and a continuous fusillade stones dropping through the thatch began against the Protestants. It was roofs in their midst. asserted that they were "beasts" not men, that their books were "pig books" The governor saw that he had let (tratados de puercos) , and that they loose the passions of the people and would transform the people into beasts took measures to quell the disturbance. if they came near them. Women The American community, Catholic were warned that if they went near the and Protestant, rose almost to a man Protestant chapel they would give against it, enraged at the insult to birth to pigs, Catholics were urged to Americans. Prominent officers were tear up Bibles that had been given in the church when it was stoned and them, for "it is a bad book for YOll to some of the marines threatened retaliaread because you can not understand tion. For months the street in front it." Every possible word of admoni- of the chapel was patrolled by unition, warning and threat, was contin- formed police during all evening servuously dinned in their ears, at almost ices until the danger was past. From every service held in the church. A this both Catholics and Protestants watch was also set on our chapel to learned a valuable lesson-the Cathoinform the priest of those who attend- lics that they were not under the old ed and, not being able to trust the regime, when the government was watch, the priest himself hid in a house hand in glove with the priests in forcnear by to see what was going on. ing submission to their mandates; the When it was learned that a man had Protestants that they would be proentered our chapel,· remonstrances tected in the practises of their faith so were made and members of his family long as they were peaceful and lawwere enlisted to turn him away; and abiding. failing of these persecutions began. Naturally Protestants were irritated The active persecutions are another and embittered by these things; but for hindrance. It is said that these began the most part they seem to love and at the instigation of the priests. This pity their own people, whom they remay not be so, but it is reasonably cer- gard as enslaved by a superstitious tain, however, that they approved of fear of the priests. They believe, and them. At first the persecutions were no doubt truly, that large and increaspetty, such as social ostracism-refusal ing numbers of their people want to to sell meat to Protestants at the mar- come out of their ignorance and superket, and so forth. These trials were stition and enter the better way, but borne patiently. ' Finally after the gov- are withheld by the power of the ernor had issued a somewhat ambigu- priests. There can be no doubt but ous proclamation which they under- that if the priestly domination, through stood to be directed against the Prot- the fears and superstition of the great estants, more violent persecution broke body of the people, could be removed, out. The chapel was stoned, attend- more than one-half the people of Guam ants were followed and assaulted on would quickly become Protestants; but as it is now, we have a hand-to-hand stroy the hold of ignorance and super- gress prohibited. They have not had stition. a fair chance. With our public schools The unusual intelligence of many of and other free institutions a great im- the people as compared with other provement may be expected of them.

Caroline Islanders is another encour- There is also a desire for improve- agement. They are the most capable ment among the people. This is seen island people we have been privileged on all sides, but especially in the eager- to meet and an old priest has written ness with which the people welcome of them: "They are superim physic- our schools and send their children to ally and mentally to the Filipinos." them and the interest the pupils take in Credit must be given to the Roman their studies. The educational work Church for what it has done in spread- of our mission has been conducted ing a knowledge of some of the funda- upon two lines: A day school in mental truths of Christianity; for, in Agafia, attended by the smaller chil- spite of the obscurations and perver- dren and beginners, and taught by sions, they have prepared the people Chamorro young women, and a board- for better things. They have enabled ing school for boys and girls at La- them to understand and appreciate punta, conducted by the missionary, Christian instruction. It is encourag- with pupils especially selected for ad- ing to work -for such people. Once get vanced work. The pupils are as a rule the ear and you can soon make the enthusiastic and eager to learn and mind and heart to understand, and make commendable progress; some of there is often a very gratifying re- those taking the most advanced work sponse to the truth and appreciation of show possibilities for improvement far its meaning. Undoubtedly the Malayan beyond anything we have even seen in type of the native predominates among other island people. This fact encour- them, but there has been a large in- ages us to lay special stress on the edu- fusion of Spanish and Tagalog Fili- cational work; and just here lies pino blood. Protestantism calls out the strong hope fOl the future.

best and most intelligent people, those The promise of native evangelists who are able to read the Bible and to and teachers greatly brightens the out- think about its truth. On October 4, look. However evangelistic the mis- 1903, a church of thirty-one members sionary may be, he must depend very with thirty probationers was organized largely on trained natives, whom he and on Noyember I of the same year has taught and inspired to evangelize was celebrated the first communion his field. Imperfect as some of them service in the island in which the cup are, the native evangelists are neces- was given to the laity. The decorum, sary and must be employed, if the peo- solemnity, and evident appreciation of ple are to be instructed in large num- the meaning and sacredness of the sac– bers. In our schools there are prom- rament were profoundly noticeable. ising boys and girls, soon to be young Of these members two are teachers in men and women, well instructed and the public schools and six are in the strong in the faith, who will command government employ. The people have respect by their worth and accomplish- been oppressed, ignorance and super- ments, and be able to meet with sound stition have been fostered and all pro- arguments the sophistries of the priests. They will know how to con- another bonfire of the, Blessed Book duct earnest inquirers into the Way of in the Plaza of Agafia. Life out of the mazes of superstitions, half-truths and subtle errors which Reviewing the field and the work have so long kept them from the Light. we lift our hearts with profound grati- Herein lies our greatest encourage- tude to the Great Head of the Church, ment and hope. When we can send for the hold that His truth has already forth such men, filled with the love of taken upon many hearts; for those Christ, the Roman Church will either who in the face of opposition and perchange its methods and become more secutions have steadfastly set their scriptural and less superstitious or faces toward the better life; for a multitudes will break away from it and goodly number who have really exseek something surer and better. For perienced the blessing of forgiveness the present semi-heathen teaching and through J estis, and whose faces are practise can not stand before the en- lighted up with the joy of the relightenment of educated natives and deemed and whose lips and lives bear their earnest loving preaching of the testimony to the power of Jesus as simple and pure Gospel of our Lord. their Savior. The sympathy and pray- A very noticeable improvement has ers of the people in America should be taken place in the Roman Church since the arrival of Protestant missionaries given to this little church in Guam. It in Guam. More instruction is given and superstitions are less open and is now a small company, but it, is the glaring; greater stress is laid on the little leaven in the meal which shall necessity of a moral life and in some leaven the whole, the "handful of corn cases discipline for immoral conduct in the top of the mountain whose fruit has been exercised. There can be no shall shake like Lebanon." doubt but that the Roman Church has received a new impulse and is becom- THE SUNDAY REST QUESTION ing more educationa:l and less superstitious. The removal of the support Keeps coming to the front now and of the government has been most salu- then. Dr. Fletcher Little, medical tary, and the friendliness of some of health officer for Harrow, England, their best people for the Protestant now urges attention to the fact that church and the changed lives and ear- the constables of Britain are overnest preaching of some of the converts worked, and that not only their have stirred them profoundly, and led health but general efficiency is gradthem to see that they must do more ually being impaired by seven days' for their people. The love which our work every week. In the metropolipeople have for the Bible and their tan district there are about 15,000 knowledge of its teachings have af- policemen, and Dr. Little earnestly fected a large number of people and it recommends a change, whatever exis safe to say that there will never be tra expense may be involved. In the long run, God's laws pay for their own keeping, and a natural penalty follows their transgression. BY GEORGE S. EDDY, KODAIKANAL, SOUTH INDIA Two years ago, at the request of the ment in America, and a hundred years MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, . after the saintly Henry Martyn landed an article was prepared on the unoccu- in India to labor in this very spot, the pied fields of India. Mr. Azariah, the Christians of India have now united in Indian traveling secretary of the the first national indigenous mission- Young Men's Christian Association in ary movement of its kind ever organ- South India, made a study of more ized in India or within the history of than thirty volumes of the Government Protestant missions. The sessions of Census Report to ascertain which por- the conference were held in the great tions of India were without mission- library where William Carey labored, aries, evangelistic workers or Chris- and the constitution of the new society tians.* The' study of these unoccupied was adopted in the old pagoda where fields laid so heavily upon the hearts of Henry Martyn worked and prayed for some of the young men of India the the evangelization of this land. Found- burden for India's evangelization that ing no new ·denomination, but pre- finally in prayer this sense of need gave serving the strongest loyalty to the birth to the thought of a National Mis- churches; soliciting no funds outside sionary Society of India, a society to of India, but laying the burden for In- be manned by Indians, supported by dia's evangelization upon her own Indian money and controlled by Indian sons, we believe the society is organ- management. ized on a sound and safe basis.

After many months of prayer and Our first thought was to look to the thought and consultation with repre- foreign missionary societies that have sentative missionaries and Indian lead- already undertaken the evangelization ers in all parts of the land the move- of some two-thirds of the country.

ment was organized. Delegates repre- Letters were written to the prindpal senting each province and portion of societies in England and America ask- India, Burma and Ceylon met on De- ing if they could open new missions in cember 25, 1905, in Carey's historic li- the unoccupied districts; or if that brary at Serampore to organize this were impossible, whether they would movement. Uniting as it does the favor the attempt being made by In- Christians of all churches and of all dian Christians themselves to under- provinces into one great society for the take a forward movement for the evan- evangelization of India and adjacent gelization of their own country. The lands, its organization marks a new era replies received from these societies in- ill the history of India and of Protes- dicate that there is such a shortage of tant missions. It is notable that just both men and money for nearly all the two hundred years after Ziegenbalg foreign societies that they can not un- came to India as the first Protestant dertake in the near future any new missionary, and exactly one hundred missions.

years after Samuel Mills began at Wil- The Indian Church then stands face liamstown the great missionary move- to face with the problem: If the for- • The results of this study were published in the eign societies will be taxed to the ut- REvl]!,w for April, 1905. most to give the Gospel, even superfi-

Christians from the provinces in In- This society does not imply nor dia and Ceylon. Each of the larger countenance the establishing of a new missions will also be asked to ap- Church or denomination. It involves point one Indian member upon the a new organization, but is pledged to council. An executive committee, loyalty to the Church, and aims to appointed by the council, will meet work in harmony with existing mis- frequently to transact business, and a sionaryagencies: It is not the first in- quorum of the executive will meet in terdenominational organization which Madras. Other members will be con- has been tried successfully. The sulted by correspondence. An ad- Young Men's Christian Association visory board of experienced mission- furnishes an example of a body workaries will be appointed by the execu- ing among all yet loyal to all, foundtive committee, who may be called upon ·ing no new denomination, making each for advice regarding the affairs of the man more rather than less loyal to his society.. They will thus endeavor to own Church. The China Inland Miscooperate and work in harmony with sion, and several societies in India itexisting missionary bodies. The pres- self, furnish instructive parallels. ident of the society is Sir Harnam Singh, K. C. 1. E., and the secretary, The National Missionary Society Mr. V. S. Azariah, Palamcattah, from would endeavor to send out workers, whom further information may.be ob- not separately nor indiscriminately tained. mixed with other men, but at first, two by two, and then-if prospered-in This movement is organized in a larger numbers; men of the same spirit of harmony with existing mis- Church w)rking together and their sions. If it had not been for the deep converts being members of their own foundations already laid by them this Church. movement would have been impossible, and we believe, moreover, and ardent- Another problem is the obtaining ly hope that this movement will not of men for this work. The Christian only offer an outlet and make an ap- students, as a class, are in many places peal for sacrifice and effort, but will unreached by this appeal for mission tend to bind more closely together the service. In offering a new outlet for two races which have hitherto been indigenous effort, in calling men to a associated under the providence of new spirit of sacrifice, for the saving God for the spread of the Gospel in of their own country, we believe that this land. they will come forward to undertake this work. It is true that it will in- The aim of the movement is to open volve sacrifice, but, as in other lands, new missions in unoccupied fields, the appeal to the heroic will be the which could not otherwise hear the most powerful factor in reaching the Gospel, and to lay upon the Christians young men of India. in India the burden of responsibility for the evangelization of their own Men of education and ability must country. be sent oftentimes to the needier fields of the North, which will involve the The problems which confront the learning of a new language. This exmovement at the outset are real, and periment has already been tried with must be frankly faced. First of all success. The first Indian missionary there is the denominational P!oblem. of the TinneveIIy Missionary Society no appeal for aid should c'vcr be made dians, in South America and in South outside of India. The society must be Africa, and they have over seven huntruly Indian and self-supporting from dred missionaries in the foreign field. within India itself, or it will have no We have to-day in India more than a excuse for existence. million Protestant Christians, many of them in communities which have had A possible objection to the society the Gospel for three or four generamay be urged by saying that the time tions. has not yet come for its organization; that the Indian commttnity is not suf- 1£ after two long centuries of Protficiently advanced or capable of con- estant missionary effort we are not ducting such an enterprise. It is, ready for an indigenous missionary however, only by giving responsibility movement in India, when shall we be? to the Indian community that it will Representatives mIssIonaries from ever be fitted to undertake larger re- every part of India and from all sponsibility; it is only by experience churches and denominations have that it can develop in self-support, strongly endorsed this movement, We self-government, and self-propagation. know of no movement in the history Merely by waiting and doing nothing of Indian missions which has larger they will not be prepared to undertake promise for the future. While the larger things in the future. If the movement does not appeal for funds time has not come for a large move- outside of India, it does appeal for the ment it has come, at least, for a small prayer of all of God's people. The one, and by experience gained in con- missionaries of North India assembled ducting a small movement we shall be at Mussoorie commend the movement able to conduct a larger one as it to our prayers in the following resogrows with the development of the lution: Indjan community in numerical and financial strength and in missionary The North India Conference of Chriszeal. tian Workers, looking at the unoccupied fields of India, feel deeply that the mis- If the work must begin on a small sionary agencies now at work are wholly scale, let it be remembered that the inadequate, The Conference, therefore, great Moravian Church, which has has heard with great joy and devout ever been a model of missionary en- thankfulness of the proposal that the Interprise, began its missionary move- dian Christians of the empire unite in a ment when the community was a poor, society, whose object shall be to evanpersecuted colony of only six hundred gelize these unreached millions, and besouls, and within ten years from the lieving that it is a movement guided by time they had felled the first tree at God's Holy Spirit, they heartily commend Herrnhut in the struggle for their ex- it to all the missionary societies and, istence. Yet this feeble community above all, to the constant intercession of that seemed scarcely able to support Christ's body throughout India and the itself had, within five years, opened world. missions in the West Indies, Greenland, among the North American In- Will not everyone who reads this remember this society in prayer and also in praise that God has begun to work among India's sons for the evan- gelization of their own land?

…….. –

IBIA-A CHRISTIAN OF

BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, PHILADELPHIA The beautiful little island of Coris- When Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau co lies near the equator, about twenty went to Corisco in 1861, Ibia j'Ikenge miles from the mainland on "the much was an elder in the church and had dreaded Corisco Bay," West Africa. been licensed to preach as a native The Mpongwe dialect used in the evangelist. Gaboon district and up the Ogove is "soft, smooth, easy-flowing, and al- As a child he first cam" into contact most devoid of harsh sounds," and the with white men as steward's assistant early mlsslOnaries considered the to the captain of a trading vessel. Th~ Mpongwe people intelligent and easily awful effects of the white man's rum reached. But time proved that agree- and sensual lust were noted by him in able traits do not keep men from easily the disease and death ·that they falling into sin and are too often ac- brought in their wake. When six- companied ,by weakness of character. teen years of age he was attracted to In Corisco, on the contrary, harsh the school on Corisco Island and after sounds are at once detected in the uniting with the Church under the Benga and Kombe dialects, but greater charge of Rev. vVilliam Clemens, he strength and stability are noticeable began to study for the ministry. The and the language is dear to those who best Benga attributes showed them- use it. Rougher and more cruel in selves in his character. He was brave, , their anger, these people make strong- manly, and outspoken. As a heathen er Christians, less liable to fall when he had joined the secret society into tempted and more willing to make sac- which all boys are initiated on reach- rifices for Christ. ing the state of manhood. Ibia not only decided that he should leave this In 1850, when the Presbyterian society as is required of all Christian f Board selected this island as a mission converts, but also believed that he ,. station, it was thought that its insular ought to reveal its vices and lies. When he began these revelations his position would exempt it from fever life ,was threatened by the angry and that it might be a center for the heathen, and he was only saved by the education of natives to carry the Gos- active interference of the missionary. pel to more remote places. But the is- This hatred of his tribe and his free- land proved quite as unhealthful as the dom from superstition separated him mainland and the missionaries found from his people. He was indeed a civ- the confinement of educational work ilized' man, freer from superstition unhealthful and that they needed the than many in Christian lands. benefit of traveL Chronic tribal quar- rels kept the natives confined to their In 1861 when Dr. Nassau first met own district, but missionaries could him he had had some friction with travel with more safety to distant members of the mission because he tribes. The four stations to which the taught that the native Cqristians should work had grown were reduced to one, have the responsibility and care of the Elongo, and the entire care of the dis- native Church'.' Time and experience trict, church, school, was placed in the have proved him to be right. He also hands of the first Dative convert and asserted the necessity of industrial the first native ordained minister. education for the negro to free them

fr0111 reliance for support on immoral The work at Corisco is small and there is little prospect of growth. A sturdier lot white traders.* of Christians, however, it would be hard to find anywhere in the world. The first He wished to make possible native convert on the island was for many years self-support by planting cacao, coffee, the efficient and faithful pastor of the coconuts, the sale of which would be church. His son was the captain of the in their own hands. Ibia was misun- boat which took us to Corisco and then derstood and except for one or two to Bellito and Batanga. Born on the isvotes the missionaries were against land of Corisco, he was at home on the him. They thought he would neglect sea and guided our good ship with unerthe preaching of the Gospel, would be ring skill. He seemed to be quite at home secularized and seek wealth, but he in Presbytery when being examined on never forgot that he was a preacher of the life of Christ and the history of the Christian Church. He bids fair to rival Jesus Christ. his honored father in all spiritual gifts. When Ibia was ordained on April 5, He is a typical Coriscan Christian, and we trust that for many years this little 1870, the Presbytery consisted only of island flock will send forth its trained four missionaries-one of them on members into the African field which is furlough and a 'second about to leilVe so white unto the harvest. the field. Mr. Ibia's ordination saved the organic life of the Presbytery and His church of 128 members consists gave a pastor to the Corisco church. (I902) mostly of women. Men who still The ishl.l1d to-day has about four hun- desire to be polygamists and rum-drinkdred inhabitants, nearly half of whom ers avoided him. He is survived by his members of the church and congrega- ladylike wife, Hika, two daughters and tion. The Spanish rulers permit no two sons. One, a handsome, manly felschool, no church bell, no fees for med- low and a carpenter by trade, in writing ical missionaries. There is bitter op- of his father's death, says that he himposition to the Gospel by an ignorant, self thought of the ministry, and he now debased priesthood, but Dr. A. W. expects to offer himself as a candidate. Halsey found "this stalwart band of There are two elders, but neither of them Christians are giving good evidence of live near the church. We will watch with the faith which is in them." Dr. Hal- interest this first test of a native church. sey says further: sustaining its services without white aid.

The church building at Corisco is a Other churches owe their beginning beautiful structure of bamboo and mahogany, built in native style with native to Mr. Ibia. He was active in evanmoney. While the church is not entirely gelistic tours to the mainland, and took self-supporting, yet in view of the many disadvantages under which these Chris- part in the organization of the Benita tians have to labor in their daily avoca- church, fifty miles north of Corisco, tions, as well as'in their religious privileges, the amount contributed is large. and later in the founding of the Ba- *What sonte of the horrors of white man's inter- tanga church. .Now this Presbytery, which is attached to the Synod of New course means, is disclosed in II With Edged Tools", by Henry Seton Merriman where with a pen dipped "Jersey, has twelve churches in that in deepe~t hue he has given a vivid picture of West African trade. One never can forget the ghastly region.. picture. It deepens your sense of the awful needs, the devilish hindrances caused by the white man In 1858 the Spaniards asserted whose only ambition is money and self-gratification. claims to the island, but they were not valid. Again in 1885 the claims were revived and Romish priests were sent to Corisco, and an attempt was made to prohibit all Protestant teaching.

France had only forbidden it in the

vernacular, permitting it in the French other way can the people of Christian language. This rivalry has greatly lands form any reliable and practical hindered the work. But almost the view of what a mission in Africa really entire people have now the Bible in means; of the obstacles it meets, or of their own tongue. the urgent, the pleading, the over- whelming necessity of carrying to Ibia was always a student, and fol- these tribes the humanizing, saving inlowed the discussions of the Presby- fluences of the Gospe1." terian General Assembly with great interest. He subscribed to one of the Out of such low heathenism comes American church papers. Newly ar- this record in 1902: rived young missionaries, his juniors in years and Christian experience, "The Presbytery of Corisco has sometimes tried him by their assump- taken advanced ground in the matter tion of superiority and dictatorial man- of self-support in its recent action sugner in the supervision of his secular gesting to the moderator of sessions work, but he remained loyal to the that each candidate for Church memmission in which he had no vote, in bership be asked whether he recognizes spite of his sufferings ·and service for the Christian duty of giving, and will the Master. definitely promise to contribute to the support of the Church." The story of this man's life has been a stimulus. What must it have been to In the previous year the death ot have known him, to have realized his Rev. Mr. Ibia, of the Corisco Church, wonderful emancipation from the en- came as a sore affliction to this station. thralment of heathenism, from debas- He died February 28, 190r, aged about ing superstitions! In the midst of sixty-seven, bearing a record of faithcruel atrocities and degrading vice Mr. fulness and service 1hat many Ameri- can and English Christians might seek Ibia was a Christian indeed. Rev. J. to emulate. He will doubtless receive a higher place in the Kingdom than H. Reading says in an article on many born in Christian lands. "For "Scenes of Cruelty in Africa": unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required." "One shrinks from alluding to the atrocities which prevail; but in what THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARIS, LL.D.

The twenty-fifth anniversary of the methods, very· simple in themselves, formation of the first Christian En- are found to be suited to young Chrisdeavor Society calls attention to the tians, awakening their enthusiasm, iact that one of its greatest develop- calling out their best energies, and dements of recent years has been on for- veloping in them the purpose, and eign mission soil. "Its most notable showing them the way to serve their advances are in mission lands, where it divine Master." is recognized as. one of the best agencies for meeting the needs of people One of the first societies outside of just coming into the Christian life. Its America was in a little mission school in Ceylon. But now in India, Burma

and Ceylon there are 582 societies, future even more than we have in the fully organized in a national union, of- past, and we commend it to those who ficered largely by the missionaries of have not tried it.

the different denominations, tho na- Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has often tive Christians are very prominent been quoted as saying that the introin the local unions as well as local so- duction of the society into India "will cieties. hasten the conversion of the country to The Indian Endeavorer, edited by Christianity by a full generation." Rev. William. Carey, the great grand- The last year has been. memorable son of the famous missionary pioneer, for the Christian Endeavor forces in is said to be, with its illustrations and China, particularly because of a reletter press, the handsomest and one of markable convention in Ningpo, atthe ablest magazines published in any tended by eighty missionaries, and mission field. Christian Endeavor pa- hundreds of Chinese Endeavorers pers ;re also published in India in from all parts. There are now in three of the native languages, Hindi, China nearly 400 societies which have Urdu, and Tamil, and the conventions more than doubled their numbers in held, in different parts, are marked by the last two years, owing largely to the tremendous enthusiasm and genuine labors of the devoted secretary, Rev. spiritual energy. The Christian En- George W. Hinman. The most notdeavorers, often a thousand strong, able feature of the Ningpo Convention' march through the convention city, was the presence of the three leading with banners and trumpets and drums, officials of the province, who sat upon compelling non-Christians to ask what the platform with the missionaries and this new thing means-a question an- the other leaders. They were partict'tswered when the idol worshipers go to larly interested, it is said, in an adthe meetings to which they are quite dress by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, w~o sure to be attracted. spoke in the Mandarin dialect on "TJlte In a document recently received by Duty of Native Christians to their Emthe World's Union, signed by forty of . peror and Country." After he had finthe most prominent m.issionaries of ished, each of the Mandarins said a India, of all denominations, including few words, exhorting all to conform Presbyterians, American and English to the teaching of Christianity. "Do tongregationalists, Methodists, Bap- what your holy book exhorts, and you tists, English Wesleyans, Reformed, will not do wrong," was one of the United Free Church missionaries and official sentences. others, they say: On the last day of the convention Christian Endeavor has been on trial these Mandarins invited the mission- . for fifteen years in India. We know of aries and other guests to an elaborate .no interest better calculated to awaken feast, something unprecedented in th'e enthusiasm, stimulate activity, develop history of missionary work in China. latent gifts, promote Christian fellowship, Dressed in their official garb, the Man- in short to make a Christian what he ought to be, than the Christian Endeavor darins stood at the door, and took up Society when nourished an~ maintained the same position when the guests deon the principles that have given the so- parted, while the feast included such ciety so high a place in the Church of delicacies as birds' nest soup, shark's Christ. Our purpose is to use it in the

ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION

fins, bamboo shoots, meat dumplings being the well-known missionary writ- boiled in teal oil, and "The Three er of Okayama, Rev. J. H. Pettee,D.D. Genii," meat balls containing mutton, In Egypt there are 17 Christi~n En- pork and fish-all this, however, only deavor Societies, connected for the an interesting fraction of the many- most part with the United Presbyteri- course luncheon, which is significant as an missions. One of the largest socie- almost marking a new era in the rela-" ties in the world is atZerabi, on the tion of the rulers of this province to Nile, into which the native pastor has Christian missions. gathered 60 young men, 70 older men, Archdeacon MOlle, who for 44 80 150ys and 60 girls. It can not be said years has been an eminent missionary that in this society the young are sep- of the Church of England in China, de- arated from the old, or the sexes kept clared that this all-China Christian En- in separate folds, tho this is necessary deavor convention in Ningpo was "the .in some parts of the Orient.

most wonderful sight he ever wit- Some of the largest societies are nessed in China." Fuchau has long found in missionary countdes. The been the center of Christian Endeavor greatest number of Endeavorers con- work in China. In the American nected with anyone church is doubt- Board churches of this province are 78 less in the Baptist Temple of Philadel- societies, while the Church Missionary phia, where there are 14 such societies, Society Mission of the Church of Eng- each limited to a membership of 60.

land has 48. A thousand Christian The pastor, Dr. Russell Conwell, de- Endeavorers, we are told, met in Fu- clared that, if there were rooms chau last March and celebrated in that enough for the meetings, he would like ci'ty the establishment of the first to have 28 instead of 14.

Christian Endeavor Society in China The next largest society is found in t)Venty years before. Some of the Ahmednagar in India, where in one – p~oneer Endeavorers were there, and a church there are over 600 members, tree was planted on the site of the that meet in nine sections, each doing house where the first Endeavor meet- its best for the Church, and finding ing was held. special and important duties of its In Japan the society maintains a vig- own, as Dr. Robert Hume tells us.

orous life, tho there are less than Another society near the Stanley half as many societies as in China. The Falls on the Kongo, started with a war did not seem to have dampened membership of six, which in two years the enthusiasm of the young Chris- grew to 170, the attendance sometimes tians, for last year the Japanese Chris- running to more than twice that num- tian Endeavor Union set apart one- ber. Mexico has 133 societies, and tenth of its receipts for the soldiers. their last convention, as most others During the war several "Warriors' held during 19o5 in various countries, Families' Endeavor Societies" were was "the best yet." Tho the num- formed among the families of Japanese ber of societies did not materially in- sailors. An· interesting magazine, crease, they gained 25 per cent. in about one-third of which is printed in membership during the last year. In English and two-thirds in Japanese, is Persia, in the U rumia Plain, are 57 so- published monthly, the English editor cieties, while there are 8 or 10 more in

the mountains of Kurdistan, the total raising nearly $8,000 for church work number of members being something and missions.

over 2,000. Brazil, too, is rapidly be- The society has long been a recog- coming a center of Christian Endeavor nized power in the mission of the Lon- influence. Within two years the so- don Missionary Society of Samoa, cieties have increased 400 per cent., where a strong union exists. From and are now found in the Presbyterian, the missionary training-school many Baptist and Episcopalian missions, and Endeavorers have gone out to other is- in ten of the 21 states. The Brazilian lands, often risking their lives and suf- Christian Endeavor paper is the only fering martyrdom for their faith. This one published in the Portuguese lan- union has recently associated with it guage. the Endeavorers of the Ellice, Tokelau, Spain has about 50 societies, and and Gilbert Islands, all of whom owe maintains an admirable Christian En- their existence to the devoted young deavor monthly, while the work has' missionaries who have gone out from extended of late into the Madeira and the Malua Training School.

Balearic islands. This brief account does not cover the Some of the most interesting stories interesting development of the society of Christian Endeavor come from the in Madagascar, Turkey, West Africa, South Seas. In the Marshall Islands and many other mission lands where there is a society in every church, while it has made a beginning, but enough out of a total population of 6,092 in has been written perhaps to warrant the Loyalty Islands, there are now the hope and expectation that in its 1,988 Endeavorers, or almost a third second quarter century the movement of the whole population. They have may become a still larger factor in the set an example of generosity, too, by evangelization of the world.

FOR THE SALVATION OF ISRAEL THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CHICAGO, ILL.

Many years ago Franz Delitzsch The importance of this conference and other Christian men interested in can hardly be overestimated. It afthe conversion of the Jews, saw the forded an oppoptunity to discuss the desirability of a closer alliance of new and ever-changing problems missionary societies engaged in work which the missionary to the Jews among the Jews, and gradually the must face, while at the same time regular triennial meetings of the "In- optnlons were interchanged and ternational Jewish Missionary Con- friendships were strengthened. It ference" developed. The first and was a most representative gathering, second conferences were held at Ber- not chiefly of missionary w'orkers, but lin, the third at Barmen, the fourth at of representatives of missionary so- Leipzig, the fifth at Cologne, the cieties, twenty-eight of which (worksixth at London, and the seventh, on ing among the Jews) sent thirty-six April 24 and 25, 1906, at Amster- delegates. It was a truly internadam, Rolland. tional gathering, for societies of Eng- for them in times past, and the ex- . which will soon be opened in New pectation of a glorious future. Other papers were read by Pastor Bie1ing_ York, will pay especial attention to of Berlin, on "Jewish Controversy and this point. Christian Apology," and by Pastor von Harling on "The Training of On April 24 a remarkable public Workers in the Jewish Missions." If meeting was held in the new church. its writer had left the German line of This stately building bears upon one thought and had paid attention to -the of its pillars the tablet dedicated to needs of the rapidly increasing -num- the memory of Israel Da Costa, the ber of Jews who are escaping the great Dutch Hebrew Christian hisbondage of Talmudism, his scholarly torian and author, so thart there is paper would have proved of greater before the eye of every attendant a help t.o his hearers. The subject, continuous testimony to the power "Training of Workers," was one to and the grace of God to save the Jew which the attention of the American as well as the Gentile. The church people should be more and more di- was crowded, and the songs used rected. Hitherto many American were printed in three languages- Christians thought it sufficient for a Dutch, German and English-that all Jewish missionary to be a cOnvert should be able to unite in the praise from J l1daism, tho he was devoid of of God. As the voices mingled toall training for the work. While we gether there was no disharmony on acknowledge that the reception of the account of the different languages-a Holy Spirit is the firs't essential con- faint picture of the glorious day when dition for work among the Jews, or 'men of all races and tongues, Jews any other people, we thoroughly be- and Gentiles, shall sing 'together the lieve in the training of Jewish mis- praises of the Most High. The writer I sionaries for their difficult task. We took up the subject, "What Shall Wei believe, however, that the Institu- Do with Our Jews?" Rev. A. C. tum Judaicum Delitzschianum, in Adler, of Amsterdam (London J ews'i whose behalf Pastor von Harling Society), and Rev. Arnold Frank, of pleaded, puts unnecessary empha- Hamburg (of the Irish Presbyterian sis upon training in Talmudical knowl- Church), spoke of "Jewish Emigraedge. The modern Jew needs a tion and Christian Missions," and knowledge of sin more than the Mr. F. W. A. Korff (Dutch Society knowledge of the lack of logic and for Israel) discussed "The Relation religious feeling in the tradition of of the Christian Woman to Jewish the fathers, and in the training of Missions." The impression made Jewish workers, as in fact of all mis- upon the audience was great and, we sionary workers, much attention trust, lasting. The next day, as we should be paid to a prayerful and passed through the densely populated deep study of the Word of God, so Jewish quarter of Amsterdam, a that it can be used like the hammer number of Jews expressed their pleasthat breaketh the rock in pieces. Ve ure with the meeting and the adhope that the training-school for mis- dresses in the new church, altho the sionary workers among the Jews, addresses had dealt absolutely and clearly with the necessity of preach- ing the Gospel to the Jews.

FOR THE SALVATION OF

On April 25 a number of papers the Church of Scotland. The subject were read on most important practical was "The Importance· of .Mission subjects. Rev. S. H. Wilkinson, of Schools and the Best Way of their London (Mildmay Mission to the Organization." Both men are first Jews), and Pastor C. Wagner, of Co- authorities on the subjects, and both logne (West German Association for societies, whose work is directed by Israel), discussed "The Moral Defen- these men, have most efficient, well- sibility of Some of ,the Methods Em- .attended missionary schools among ployed in Jewish Missions." The the Jews in different parts of the delegates and mlsslOnaries would earth. Rev. Gidney gave three rea- . have liked a more definite discussion sons for the willingness of Jewish of certain methods used, instead of parents to intrust the education of a repetition of abstract principles on their children to Christian teachers: which all are agreed: I. That it is I. Jews attach great importance to our duty to be charitable to all needy education. 2. The general poverty of Jews and Gentiles. 2. That the giv- Jews leads them to accept charitable ing of ma,terial help is both harm- instruction for their children. 3.

ful and wrong when it is given either Many Jews have a secret leaning as a reward for conduct past or a toward Christianity.

bribe to induce a line of conduct fu- Two other papers on "Mission ture. The discussion was lively and Works Among the Jewish W omeli"

protracted, and all speakers con- were contributed by Rev. C. T. Lyp- demned the giving of money in any shytz, of London (Barbican Mission missionary meeting (sewing-school, to the Jews), and Rev. Isaac Levin- Bible class, preaching service, etc.), son, of London (British Jews' Soci- whether this giving is defended by ety). Both dealt withthe importance the workers with work done, or time of reaching Jewish women, who have lost by the recipients of the bounty, been much neglected in the past be- or with the plea of such dire distress cause the work seemed peculiarly that immediate relief is necessary. difficult. Mr. Lypshytz spoke espe- It was also brought out in the dis- cially against' some of the methods cussion that possibly the cause of the now used by the missionaries to draw use of questionable methods in mis- the women to the meetings in the sionary work is that the public, and missions, and called attention to the sometimes committees, demand regu- fact that the seed sown into the heart lar and encouraging reports 'from of a Jewish woman frequently bears the workers, else interest will lag, fruit in the lives of her children only.

and contributions will decrease. It was decided to publish all papers Two striking and effective papers read at the conference, together with came from Rev. W. T. Gidney, the an aroticle by the writer of this report secretary of the London. Jews' So- on "Jewish Missions in rgOO," as a ciety, and from Professor Nicol, the "Year-Book of Jewish Missions, 19OO- Convener of the Jewish Committee of 1907·"

MAN BEHIND MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of .. The Boy Prohlem"

Young ministers are the men be- etc., but it should be mainly filled hind the work of missions to whom not with the annals of local work, but an appeal needs ,to be made. The with the true hero-tales, the accounts older men are to-day in the great -of explorations and adventures, the churches and close to the great giv- stories of child customs in many ers. They have their own set ways lands, and all that will touch the of presenting the work of the King- sympathetic and romantic heart of dom, but the young men have the childhood. Pending the appearance future, they have-no ma,tter how of such an undenominational magabusy they think they are~the leisure zine, Over Sea and Land, Wellspring, and the ability to do certain very Forward and such papers are hungry distinctive and much-needed tasks. for just this kind of material. There is also a need, which nobody con- There are great gaps in the litera- nected with the boards has time or ture of missions. Except for Mr. experience to supply, of missionary Trull's booklets, there is hardly any exercises, more dramatic than the missionary material sui,table to use ordinary concert exercise and rein the Sunday-school, and despite qutrlng some study and a little the flood of Student Volunteer books, handicraft, in which children may in there is only one that is usable in a proper and sympathetic way repthe Junior grade. Text-books are resent the lives of mission children. wanted at once. There is also a "How a Missionary Came to Bear's great dearth of missionary biogra- Camp," published by the Congrephies written in a way to interest gational Woman's Board, stands children. The life of Paton is al- nearly alone in attempting to sU,Eply most the only one. We need lives of this need. Then, too, where is tIiere Livingstone, Jacob Chamberlain, Bish- a piece of fiction that adequately op Hannington, Booker Vashing- represents the foreign mission staton, and Doctor Grenfell, written as tion life or the career of the misbriskly and illustrated as well as the sionary? Where is there a concise juvenile lives of our President? and and interesting account of the relamilitary heroes. We need accounts tion of home missions to American of the Moravians, the China Inland history or of foreign missions to Mission and of London City Mis- science? sions, made as interesting as were Charles Carleton Coffin's books on In the same way almost every de– American history. There is a crying partment of literature offers an unneed fora Missionary Review of the mined field to the young men who World for 'young people. It should love the Kingdom, and for those have some of the attractive features who will work patiently with the of the English magazines of the children there is an opportunity by same grade: puzzles. postage stamp a wider circulation of what they exchanges, personal correspondence, do to win the teachers' ,blessing, "the stars that shine for ever and to take as the representative of the ever." American Board the Honorable and Reverend and Doctor Peter Parker, The art of missionary preaching the maker of "The Open Door in is, in some ways, distinct from that China"; as the spokesman for the of other- preaching, for the sources home missionary work, Marcus and the appeal are not quite the Whitman; General Samuel Arm- same. In another view it is simply strong was the representative of the an enlargement of the preacher's American Missionary Association, power, for if a man has the spirit of and Manasseh Cutler and Rufus the Kingdom all his sermons will Putnam together stood for the Edunave in them the spirit of the King- cation Society. The historical and dom or the spirit of missions. If social approach opens a larger door- such a man never preaches distinct- way. There is a mine of information ly missionary sermons all his preach- to be quarried out and shaped in the ing will give missions its integral writings of Dennis and Speer upon place in the Christian thought. Still the theme of Missions and Social it is helpful to take up as a separate Progress. Whoever talks on Japan matter the preaching about the mis- talks on missions, and the story of sionary work of the Church. Huss and Bohemia, of the Wal- densesand Italy is as fascinating There are several ways of ap- and as direct. proach in preparation for such sermons. There is first the biographical The picturesque approach willnot approach. This method of teaching be neglected. The westward flight missions which is so effective with of the Indian, the relation of the dischildren never loses its validity with covery of gold to missions in Caliadults. The stories of those who fornia and Alaska, the work of Jacob cared even to the giving of their Riis, the way Doctor Grenfell found lives stirs those whose own giving Pomiuk, the story of missions in the must be self-sacrificing. Living- Philippines-all these are suggestive stone and Zinzenc10rf and Cyrus ways of relating human life to the Hamlin, tho dead, may yet speak missionary interest. through our lips. It is not always necessary that the missionary heroes Current events will often suggest should stand by themselves. Sup- a way of showing how the King-dam pose one is preaching a series of is involved. To-day it may be the sermons on "The Soldierly Spirit in work of the Y. M. C. A. in the Religion," it does not lessen the in- Japanese army or its relation to the fluence of James Chalmers to yoke canteen in our own; to-morrow it him with General Charles Gordon may be the relation of the missionand Godfrey of Bouillon. It is often ary to the African slave-trade or the possible to make appeals for denom- bearing of home missionary work inational boards baE'-ed solely upon on the admission of New Mexico as the lives of great men who ·have a State. The discussion as to the represented them. In speaking for acceptance of Rockefeller money by the Congregational Boards in a colleges and mission boards is not series of addresses I found it helpful to obscure the real needs of educa-

tion or the need of our giving our ity with that of Hamlin? What own money, without taint, if pos- more thrilling theme than: "The sible, to God. Woman at the Cross and the Wo- man without the Cross" ? What No opportunity comes more often more inspiring subject than -a com- than that of making the patriotic parison between the Children's Cruappeal. In the home work this is sade and the Young People's Misalways to the front. The freedmen si'Onary. Movement of to-day? ' are a national as well asa religious problem. The city is a problem that These suggestions are chosen betouches the citizen who is or is not cause they are for the most part the a Christian. The question of immi- lines which have proved helpful to gration comes home to the philan- me. They are the sort· of thing that thropist as well as to the church we can all do. Those who try will member. The very use of the'funds never dread preaching about miswe give is conditional by these ques- sions, and their people will never tions. dread to have them. Next to the command. Thou shalt love the A fair statement 'Of the results of Kingdom with all. thy heart, the. the study of Comparative Religion second great commandment of miswill not show that all religions are sionary preaching is: Thou shalt not as good as our own, even for the be dull. By use of these means no people who profess them. A de- one need be dull. The whole world scription of the breakdown 'Of Hin- of liter·ature and current reading duism, of the new movements in may be put under tribute for this Mohammedanism, of the decay of topic. The need of digests of infor- Shinto will make powerful exhibits mation for special subjects is evias tb the need of the Gospel. dent, however, and here is where the very work of preparing missionary Literary subjects are not without sermons will tend to create literamlsslonary meaning. "The Man ture we need. Without a Country" may be discussed as a home missionary docu- Thus this discussion which began ment. An interesting study may be with the child, closes with the adult made of the relation of Robert Louis giver and the pastor preparing ma- Stevenson to Missions. Such a mov- terial for all the gmdes from the ing book as "The Long Day" may child to the adult. Many things be 'summarized for the sake of the have been suggested, but they are light it gives 'On the moral needs of all practicable and they need be the city working girl. Missions done only one at a time. When, in may be exaited by visits to a number one ·and another pastorate, they are of great cities, with or without the brought to pass, we shall have the stereopticon. Constantinople, Prague, days spoken of by Joel, the old men Pekin, and New York or London are dreaming dreams and the young men good subjects. seeing visions, and the Spirit poured out on all God's servants and hand- There is also the approach by maids, until the grea't and terrible comparison. Is it irreverent to com- Day of the Lord come. pare the journeyings 'Of Paul with those of Living-stone or his ingenu-

DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR *

BY W. R. MOODY, NORTHFIELD, U. S. A.

Our first impressions of Labrador while still another, an Eskimo from were to be made under the best con- the far North, was convalescent and ditions. Tho our trip had been for waiting for the small mail boat to four days through almost continuous take him home.

fogs, these had now melted, and the Later in the afternoon we were to sun shone brightly with all the see our friend in a new role, that of warmth of an Indian summer day. foster parent. An orphan child, left It was also Sunday, and the Labra- to his care, had marr.ied recently and dor man is a strict Sabbatarian. Thus in a neighboring hamlet set up her were combined the best physical and own home. Here we were taken to moral conditions under which to re- call and see for the first time a Lab- ceive first impressions. rador cottage. The neatness of the The chapel at Battle Harbor is home spoke well for the training a Church of England mission, and in the hospital where the young the service was a strange combina- housewife had worked, and remains tion of informality in outward ob- in our memories a striking contrast to servances, while 'conserving at the many other homes we were to see same time the deepest sense of rever- later.

ence. As we entered the chapel, A service in the evening and later which was capable, possibly, of seat- a social half-hour at M!'. Croucher's ing two hundred, there were already house closed the day. Mr. Croucher, gathered a small congregation of who is a merchant's agent, had two about forty. Perfect silence reigned, Welsh schooners ih port loading and there was no whispering, which codfish for the Mediterranean trade.

so frequently detracts from the prop- The skippers of these schooners were er sense of worship in the few mo- both from the districts in Wales ments preceding the opening of a where the great revival was experi- service in many of our own churches. enced last year, and it seemed strange Our stay in Battle Harbor was to hear from eye-witnesses of that to be short, so no opportunity was lost work in far-away Labrador.

in seeing the work in its various Early the next morning hurried branches. The afternoon afforded preparations were made to equip the an opportunity of visiting the hos- Strathcona for the fortnight's trip pital and meeting another of Dr. . north to Indian Harbor, where the Grenfell's colleagues, Dr. Simpson, most northerly hospital under Dr.

who, with Mrs. Simpson and a Grenfell's care is located. This hos- trained nurse, was in charge of the pital, which mini§ters chiefly to the station. In Labrador, as elsewhere, transient colony of fishermen who there are the same afflictions that come to Labrador only for the sum~ medical science has to deal with at mer's "catch," is closed in the win- home. One patient, a boy of six- ter months, and this was one of the teen, had the day before undergone chief objects of this journey.

the amputation of his leg above the On boarding the steamer we found knee, owing to the ravages of tuber- her to be a staunch little auxiliary culosis in the joint, for the curse steam yacht of about ninety tons of Labrador is the same dread disease gross. She carries a crew of seven, of our crowded tenement districts. An- and in addition· to the hospital bay, other patient was a very serious sur- with its three swinging bunks, has gical case; another a fever case; accommodations for two extra pas- • Condensed from Record of Christian Work. Mr. Moody and his friend, Mr. Glen Wright, of New York, went at Dr. Grenfell's invitation npon his hospital ship~ 'The Strathcona, on a trip to I.abrador. in the antumn of '9"5.

sengers. She was built in r899 for ter with hardly enough to eat and this special work, and for the past no means to procure clothing. To six years she has done service as a such needy people ~coming of Dr. floating dispensary, an ambulance to Grenfell meant clothing with which the hospitals, a temporary floating to meet the fierce attacks of a bitter hospital, a magistrate's court (for Dr. winter's cold. Grenfell is a justice of the peace), and a "freighter, carrying provisions to Long before the last interview had the hospitals and to needy families concluded, night had closed in and the coming under the Doctor's notice. journey was not to be resumed till early dawn. Night sailing along the In equipping the Strathcona we coast, even by the mail boats, is not noticed quantities of sacks of old frequently resorted to, except under clothes, which the Doctor. directed his the most favorable conditions-namesecretary to store in different places, ly, clear moonlight and smooth seas. according to immediate or more re- Thus we soon became accustomed to mote need. We wondered to what associating the rattle of the winch use these would be put, but had not and anchor chains with the breaking long to wait. Leaving Battle Har- of day and the first summons to new bor at ten o'clock Monday morning, scenes and activity. we steamed tiIl about one o'clock in the afternoon to a little land-locked The succeeding days revealed to us harbor. There were only a half- various phases of Doctor Grenfell's dozen little cottages visible, but soon work, with the emphasis now upon the steamer was besieged with people. his labors as a missionarv, then as lo- A chapel or school was to be built cal magistrate, again as philanthropist, for the dozen children in the hamlet, or finally as a physician.

for which Dr. Grenfell had brought The chart room of the Straththe lumber. This was the subject of cona is in itself suggestive of Dr. a long discussion, and, after much Grenfell's varied ministries. One of talk, the lumber was carried ashore the first objects one's eyes rest upon in fishing boats. Meantime, patients is a row of dentist's forceps that are came to see the Doctor. It was a in frequent use. In the corner are strange list of ailments and stories of gun cases and boxes of shells, for the ills to which he had to listen. The Doctor is a keen sportman, and it is uncouth descriptions of symptoms due to his prowess that his larder' is were often humorous, but only too well stored with game. Upon a shelf often strangely pathetic. It might be are his books most in use, among only an attack of indigestion that which I noticed, in strange associawould readily yield to simple treat- tion, "The Justice's Manual," Denment, or it might be that ',:ell-tale ney's "Death of Christ," "The Other cough that had been growing worse Side of the Lantern," by Sir Fredersince "last winter," and only too ick Treves; "St. Paul," by Frederick clearly indicating pulmonary tuber-' Myers; "The Diseases of Children," and "The Castaway," by F. B. Meyculosis. er. Interspersed with these were sci- And here in this first village we entific works and surgical treatises with unpronounceable names, while learned the secret of the large bun- medical journals and religious publidles of old clothes. Icebergs and cations filled a rack on one side. fields of broken ice had crowded into the little bay during the summer in In his medical work it must not be such a way as to spoil the "catch." supposed' that Dr. Grenfell has only to To these Labrador men the, fish keep office hours and receive patients "catch" is all that they can count up- in his cabin. Many a tediolls trip he on, and to fail in that means utter has to make to see those too sick to destitution. Here were families facing come to him, and he greatly enterthe rigors' of all almost Arctic win- tained us one evening by recounting .

WITH DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR

his winter's experiences, when, with clothing in indescribable confusion.

dogs and sledge, he made profession- On a window-shelf were the remains al tours, covering hundreds of miles, of a meal, and the small cook stove in the severest weather. had heated the place to. an almost We joined him on one visit to a unbearable degree. Filth, slovenliness, patient that will long be remembered. and general laziness characterized the A half-breed, whose name betrayed place. None of the family could Scotch descent, had come to a port read or write, and here they simply in which we had anchored for an lived from month to month, eking out hour, and piteously pleaded for the a miserable existence.

Doctor to come and see his wife. On examination, the patient was She had had a hemorrhage of the found to be in a less serious condi- stomach, and they were consequently tion than at first was indicated, and greatly alarmed. The visit meant after leaving some simple remedies, steaming five or six miles up an arm Dr. Grenfell had a search made for a of the bay and then landing and walk- Bible, from which he read the twen- ing across a neck of land about three ty-third Psalm, and then offered a miles wide. On reaching the bay, it simple prayer. This was a. type of was already dark and the half-breed Labrador family, which is ('nly too procured a ship lantern with which general, we fear, and tho we saw to guide us along in a very indistinct some homes of natives that were trail. There was something strange- clean and tidy, it was the exception, ly weird in the experience. Behind and not the rule.

us six miles distant was the little Whatever Dr. Grenfell undertakes harbor with its score of inhabitants, he enters upon with enthusiasm, while before us the hleak and barren whether mending his Eskimo canoe, hills stretched away for hundreds of or kayak, or devising means to sup- miles before another human habita- port a blind man; whether operating tion could be found. Truly, Labra~ upon a peculiarly difficult case or dor is a lonely place, and with a preaching to a handful of fishermen.

scant popUlation of 4,000 natives It is always the same energetic, un- along its thousand miles of shore line, ceasing activity which makes itself the vast interior remains not only felt. This very characteristic, when uninhabited but even unexplored. directed against evil-doers, has made Our tramp that evening led through Dr. Grenfell feared and in many in- marshes and over rough and rocky stances unpopular. But among the stretches to a wretched hovel, a com- best element in Newfounrlland and bination log and turf hut, about four- Labrador he is respected and es- teen feet square on the outside, with teemed. A magistrate in Newfound- two small windows and a door to go land informed us that Dr. Grenfell's through which the average man would presence upon the Labrador had made have to bend low; only one room it possible to insure steamers, where, finished-or rather unfinished-into 'previously, the L10yds refused to the rafters, and in one corner a board take any risks, owing to the frequent partition, about five feet high, dividing wrecks which seemed suspiciously one side into two divisions or stalls, indicative of barratry.

in each of which was a rough bU!1k. One of the last 'services we saw Th~ family consisted of a man and Dr.. Grenfell render was a peculiarly his wife, or "old woman," as he en- s<d one. A poor fisherman had died dearingly termed her, a boy of about at the Indian Harbor hospital, and eighteen, another of ten, and a girl of for some time the remains had been about seventeen. In this one room kept preserved in salt, awaiting the they all ate, slept, and lived, and return of the schooner which was around the walls were hung cook- to take him back to Newfoundland. ing utensils, food, boots, guns, and For some reason his comp~nions had . It,

failed to come, and as the hospital thank god but my husband is very was to be closed for the winter, it bad now i got to stay up with him was necessary to inter the body at and all the charldren is very porely once. The writer and his friend vol- to with oqr throut' and sorse about unteered to dig the grave in the little then the baby is a lette! better but burial plot. This was no easy task, he seems worse this evening i am for beneath the four inches of moss sending you to puppins and a galen there was a hard formation, almost as of red berries i hop you will get them dense as a macadam roadway. And all 'rite Dear sister i am a fraid we even when the grave was deep enough to receive the coffin it was will see a very hard wenter this half full of water. wenter if we gets over this sickness but i know the lords well be don he It was a strange funeral proces- kows what is best to with all Dear sion that conveyed the poor fisherman sister i we must not feat but it "eems ' very lonely and hard to be alone to his last resting-place. Three fish- when sickness is in house so good / ermen, with the writer, acted as bear- by Dear sister plase excouse my bad ers, while Dr. Grenfell preceded the writing and spelling and peaper so bier. As the coffin was lowered into wishing hapy Winter and a long life the grave, the solemn words of the from your lonely frind." Episcopal Funeral Service were read, and in the presence of the small. body At Indian Harbor we left Dr. of men the remains were entrusted Grenfell to return by the Reid' to the earth. All the surround- Newfoundland mail boat, Virginia .ings, the difficulties attendant upon Lake. Up to this time we had digging the shallow grave, which, come in contact with only those who even then, had become a watery one, lived in Labrador, but now we were left a strange depression upon us all, to see representatives of that larger and there seemed to be a special sig- class who come each year from nificance in Dr. Grenfell's words as Newfoundland to spend the summer we turned away: "It's like old Lab- months, returning to thj;':ir ·homes in rador. It won't even give a fellow October. The number of these a decent resting-place." No, Labra: fishermen was variously given from dor gives nothing to anyone, and 20,000 to 24,000. They are a more whatever of value is taken from her progressive, intelligent class, and like the "liveyers," they shared the same shores is at the cost of pain, pri- strong virtues of courage and envation, and death, not only of fear- durance, but I fear they also share less and hardy men, but only too the same weaknesses.

often of women and even little And what of the future of Labrachildren. It is a cruel land, relent- dar? The sparsely settled comless in ·the fury of its storms, treach- munities make the establishment of erous in the hidden dangers of its schools difficult, but nothing short shoals, and grimly fierce in its bleak of education is going to lift the and cold moorlands and barren rocks. people of Labi-'ador to a higher level of living. – They are naturally relig- The following letter, addressed to ious-especially in outward o'bservthe nurse at Indian Harbor, tells the ances-but true piety is not so evitale of many a lonely home in Labrador: dent. There is stric.t Sabbath observ- ance and often sectarian zeal;' but "bluff head september the 22 Miss profanity and immorality are far too commonly met with. The work sister wiUiams Dear friend i am Just Dr. Grenfell is doing ,and the plans writineg you thoes few lines to let he has in view are the one hopeful you Know that we are all very pore- prospect for, the coast of Labrador. ly at preient i have been very eld sine com home with a sor trout and a bad heid i am a lettel better now

FROM ANNUAL REPORTS OF THE

MISSION BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., MUANG NAN, LAOS, SIAM Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) On the last Sabbath in October, Buddhism in Nan province invited the Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., received missionaries to show stereopticon picinto the church six adults. He says: tures at the chief temple of the city. "Would that I could make you see and The Gospel story was told to an audihear, as I did, the gesture and empha- ence of more than 300, mostly Budsis of one, a grandmother, who has dhist monks. The head priest has also been very active in the worship of been reading the New Testament spirits, as in reply to a question she which was given him. said, 'Of course, I have cast off the spirits. Why should I not? I have Nan dispensary seeks to dispense taken the great God as my refuge and the Gospel as well as medicines. The mean to serve Him all my life.' " physician has prepared some small leaflets, on one side of which are direc- The widow of the first Laos Chris- tions for the use of the most comtian died during the past year, at the age of eighty-eight. Her husband, monly used medicines. The reverse Nan Inta, became a Christian in 1868. side contains a little tract, telling of She was at first very hostile to Chris- the universal disease-sin-and of the tianity and used to turn her back on Great Physician who will heal all who him when he entered the house. Later come to Him. These leaflets are given she yielded to the influences of the out to all who come for medicines. Spirit and became a most earnest Christian. A son and a son-in-law Rev. Henry White has charge of a were among the first Laos ministers, field four days' journey from north to and two other sons are elders. south, and eight days from east to west. As the touring season is practi- Dr. McGilvary, seventy-eight years cally limited to about four months, it of .age, in speaking of a trip to an out- is no simple matter to keep in touch station, says: "The roads were the with this wide field. One means emworst I ever traveled. In one irrigat- ployed he thus describes: "A specially ing ditch I rode back and forth, al- fitted' evangelistic worker, in most most swimming in places, seeking a cases a church elder, is appointed as point where my horse could climb the the medicine man for a community. bank. Finally, after a super-equine Besides selling medicines, these men effort, we poised for a moment in are vaccinators and colporteurs comequilibrium, uncertain whether we bined. Necessarily they must return would gain the bank or tumble back to the city to give the doctor an acinto the mud. You can imagine my count of their work, handing over the relief when the good horse really did receipts and receiving a fresh supply of medicines. While here they supply scale the bank." us with the latest and most interesting "Why 1 You can talk 1" was the news of their entire locality; for, in- deed, these men know conditions as surprised remark of a young woman few others are able to know, and that who came to visit one of the mission- 'great day' alone will reveal the full ary ladies in Nan. Upon inquiry it fruitage from the seed sown by them." was learned that she had been given To the Lakawn Girls' School, which to understand by her friends that mis- the younger boys were allowed to atsionaries "talked a different way." She tend as day scholars, came the son of seemed much surprised that she could the Siamese Commissioner. This in understand and be understood. preference to attending the govern- ment school in the city. He influenced Rev. David Park, of Nan, reports several other boys to attenri, while his having received a by no means common invitation. The chief priest of

mother showed her interest by making of common medicines. As they go several gifts to the school. about the country, they continually come in contact with the sick. To be Some years ago Chang Kum, a able to use even the simplest remedies member of the Lakawn church and a will increase their power for doing teacher in the girls' school, was mar- good, as wen as their opportunities for ried to a likely young man of a Bud- presenting the Gospel message. dhist family. They lived happily together for nearly two years, then he During rice planting season an epiwent to the bad and no longer wished demic among the cattle caused the loss to continue the marriage relation. His of many buffaloes, the Laos plow wife had to leave him. Later their lit- steeds. One of the elders of Lakawn tle daughter was taken ill and given church lost seven out of eight. Two up to die; but the mother's faith, as died one Sabbath morning while serstrong as her love, clung to the life of vice was being conducted in his house. her child. Her prayers to God were A crowd of neighbors came asking to constant, and finally assumed the form buy the meat. The elder told them that of a vow, "0 Lord Jesus, if Thou wilt he did not buy nor sell upon the Lord's heal my child, so near to death, I Day, nor did he think it right to sell pledge to Thee the sum of ten rupees." diseased meat; therefore he had the Christ healed the babe, and one Sab- carcasses dragged away and buried. A bath morning during preaching ser- surprised neighbor asked, "What sort vice, the ten rupees, wrapped in pa- of a man are you? Don't you love per into a neat roll, came into the money?" The elder replied, "I love church offertory. God more than money, and my relig- ion teaches me that to do what God Dr. J. W. McKean writes: "During commands is life." Such preaching of the Gospel is eloquent. the Rast year we made the experiment of producing our own vaccine. The Christianity is cosmopolitan. Of the Lord prospered the attempt and our eight received into the Christian Christian men vaccinated more than church in Kentung, one was a Hindu, ten thousand children. These men are one a Kiin or Kentung Laos, one a required to come into the hospital for Lii or Laos from further north-east, a session of three days' instructian and five were Laos from Siam. each month. They were given repeated instruction in the art of vaccinating, A man came to the missionaries in which when properly done is not so Kentung inquiring if they could save simple a matter as it might appear to him from guilt incurred through cotpan ordinary observer. They were also mitting adultery while still a Buddhist instructed in the Bible and in evange- monk, a sin which according to Budlistic work. At the close of each ses- dhist tenets is without possibility of sion the men were furnished Scriptures, tracts, etc., for their work, as well as salvation. When assured that' Jesus with vaccinating outfit. At the begin- could save him if he was penitent, he ning of each session they reported on asked, not how much the missionaries the religious aspect of the previous would give him to become a Christian, month's work first, and later reported but how much he would have to pay on their vaccinating success or failure. to learn the way of salvation. Apparbne-half of the receipts go to the vac- ently the way was too easy, for he cinators and one-half to the medical never came back. work. In this way our vaccinating work becomes a form of self-support- Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chieng Rai, ing evangelistic work of great impor- has, at the request of the government, tance, which we hope will grow in overseen the laying out of Chieng Rai power and efficiency from year to year. into streets and the draining of a large It is hoped to further enlarge their part of the city which heretofore has usefulness by training them in the use been a malaria swamp and tiger jun- gle. Christian carpenters, under Dr. Briggs' supervision were called upon

r906] REMARKABLE CHANGES IN NYASALAND

to build a house for the Crown Prince. "yVe are thankful to God for the expe- With hundreds of sawyers and coolies rience of the year and glad that our to help a fine building was finished in lot has been cast thus."

five weeks of six days each. That i& Dr. McGilvary notes a gradual "hustling the East" truly. change toward Christianity in the ma- Thus writes Rev. W. C. Dodd, jority of the people with whom he D.D.: "Never such opportunities! We comes in contact. It is the exception gladly give about half our time since that we can get up an argument with the completion of the new chapel to the strongest Buddhists. Our Chri>l- preaching, either in the bazaar or at tians find the same true. A leading our own house, by day or by night." man remarked t<;> Dr. McGilvary, not The goods of Dr. and Mrs. C. H. long ago, that it was a remarkable Crooks arrived in Pre last year two fact that when even an ignorant man months after they did. For seven became a Christian he soon became months Mrs. Crooks saw a white so expert in argument that those of woman only four or five times. Dis- the other religion could not answer couraged? This is what they say: . him.

REMARKABLE CHANGES WITNESSED IN NYASALAND IN TEN YEARS * BY MR. R. D. y'MINN, BANDAWE Workers in the Livingstonia Mis- tho not free from imperfections, sion have seen changes which illus- it is the best there is, and we are trate the power of Christ and His thankful for it. Gospel. Health is better. The people have There are changes in the country. spread out in all directions as a re- Civilization marches on apace. Per- suit of peace following the Gospel. haps four times as many steamers are on the Zambesi and Shire as There is consequently less crowding twelve years ago, when the journey and a more extended cultivation. had frequently to be made in small The raiding days are over; cattle, boats. Now there is a line of fine becoming more numerous, keep the steamers, with excellent food and long grass down, and so lessen the comfortable accommodation. Rail- number of mosquitoes and the ways are slowly creeping up from amount of fever. We have better Port Herald, on the Shire, to Blan- houses, and ideas of how to live, tyre, and from the Victoria Falls, on what to eat, and what to put on. The the Zambesi, toward Tanganyika. average missionary is to-day a much There is an increase in the white more effective agent than formerly. population, and a great improvement in the quality of the individual, There are changes in the natives, a growing public opinion, a healthier too. When traveling inland twelve moral atmosphere; in some quarters years ago, one found the tribes less a distinctly Christian atmosphere ; and less clothed, and the Tonga nowhere, perhaps, more evident than round Bandawe worse in this respect among the employees of the African than any nearer the coast. To-day Lakes Corporation, a company one of the sights of Bandawe is on a which is more and more a power for Saturday afternoon to see the. beach good. British government is thor- crowded with people washing their oughly established everywhere; and clothes for the Sabbath. To the ser- vices the men turn out in white and other suits, and the women in all the • Condensed from United Free Church Record.

colors of the rainbow, but chiefly in English. One difficulty lis to get white clothes, with waistbands of b.ooks translated quick enough.

red or blue. Red clay and oil have They clamor for books. The time gone out of fashion; soap and water ?as come for a literary department and clothes have come in. III connection with our work.

There is a steadily growing well- There is a spirit of tenderness and being among the people. They J.ived helpfulness mostly new to the Afri- in miserable huts, slept on mats on can. Life was cheap in the old days, the clay floor, ate their food off and there were a carelessness and coarse baskets or leaves on the callousness in the presence of suffer- ground. Theirs was a thriftless, im- ing. Now, willing hands and tender provident, hand-to-mouth, day-to- hearts are generally found ready to day sort of existence; indeed it was help in time of need. The people dangerous for anyone to try to bet- have seen how carefully, tenderly, ter himself. New wants have been unwearyingly the medical men have created, and there is growing effort dealt with the suffering ones; and and ability to supply them. Almost now the spirit of Christ is beginning everywhere they are building them- to manif~st itself in them also.

selves larger, stronger, more com- Customs low, immoral, cruel, have fortable houses, making bedsteads, passed away, or are going rapidly.

buying spoons and dishes; and some The burying alive of slaves and have even such luxuries as chairs and wives at the death of a chief, the tables. They have an abundance of killing of twins, the poison ordeal food-stuffs; and from time to time tne raiding of helpless tri'bes, th~ new plants have been introduced, kidnapping, buying, and selling of such as rice, various fruits and vege- the unprotected, the tribal wars, tables, and recently cotton. There have ceased; the vile dances, beer- is an ever-'increasing number of drinking- parties, have disappeared in trained artisans, clerks, teachers, some districts, and in others are etc., whose abilities command larger greatly lessened; superstitious be- pay either at home or farther afield. liefs, polygamy, etc., are declining The great need is the esta'blishment everywhere.

of some indu"Stry to keep the people If we sought for numbers, we at home; the bulk of the young men could easily get them- It has be- must go long distances for work-to come fashionable to be connected Blantyre and the coast, or to the with the Church. The bulk of the mines and agricultural districts of !<;Jl1ga tribe, for example, want to Southern Rhodesia. This is not the Jam the classes or to be baptized.

best thing for the people or for the The missionaries find it well-nigh country. – impossible to overtake all who There is a large reading and writ- come forward seeking to be exam~ ing public-some 33,000 scholars in ined. But it is not numbers we seek.

the mission schools, and in connec- The figures we have to show (some- tion with Bandawe last year 6,800 thing under one thousand baptized on the roll. Some thous:ands have adults, and something over one thous- already passed through the schools. and candidates for baptism at Band- The native mail has grown; letters awe) are comparatively small-small go to and come from all parts of the when compared with the great figures Protectorate and Rhodesia, and even shown bv such missions as that of the more ·distant lands. They buy all Church Missionary Society to U gan- their books, which consist chiefly of da; but they are not the measure of portions of Scripture, hymn-books, our work or of our ·success. The "Pilgrim's Progress," catechisms, whole people has been permeated by and school primers, in the vernacu- the Gospel, raised, more or less, by lar, and Bibles and school books in the power of Christ.

EDITORIALS

THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE olic circles, and a new movement in Paul Sabatier, who wrote that clas- his favor will no doubt become a de- sic, "The Life of Francis d'Assisi" cided factor in the new Church life.

is likely to write as a seer of the Some other abbes, notably Dabry, modern movements in the French Lemere, Nla~uydmeetn, Houtin, RDoeyl,ahhaayve~ and even like Le Rep~blic. In his new book on "Sep- recently wntten works so liberal in aratIOn of Church and State," he tendencies as to lead the Jesuit Pater treats: (I) The origin of the crisis; Portalie to exclaim, 'This is the end (2) the present status of the Catholic o.f Catholicism!' But these are only Church in France; (3) the conse- slgns of a new Catholicism developquences of the rupture of the Con- ing within the old Church of France. cordat. It is not dogma which has We have no reason to look for a new destroyed the Church of Fcroamnpcre~hebnu­t p.oIitics. We quote a few heresy or a schism. Awllhothotshei~kanthtie- Slve sentences: * clerical or Protestant, ."!o . sum up the' whole present new turn of affairs will bring new cnSlS 11l a word, France is now recruits to their side are completely breaking not only with the Church of mistaken. Something more organic Rome, but with all churches. The th~n all th~s is taking place, some- crisis reaches back in its roots to the tfung that hes deeper than the move- Catholic reactionary tendencies dur- ment of the 'Fonner Priests.' Prot- ing the seventh decade of the last estantism has no reason to believe century. Pope Leo XIII. hae! advisee! France will as a consequence become the Catholics to come to an under- more. Protestant. Le Roy anq the standing with the republic, but they new Journal called Demain, go much refused and would be more Catholic further than Protestantism, He de- than the head of the Church himself. ~lares: 'The mere idea of it dogma One result is that there are not two IS an offense to 11S. At bottom I do parties,.but two entirely contradictory my o,,:n thinking, and no authority conceptlOns of the world and of life; can thmk for me.' Demain asserts: and such a struggle the world has :Catholic France is constantly becom- never before seen. On the one side mg less and less Christian. It will the ultra-Assumptionists with the fa- indeed preserve its religious form'

mous 'Croix' as their belligerent ex- but the baptized vessel is daily losing ponent, and also what they call 'the more and more its spiritual and eth- good press'; on the other, the De- ical contents. The Christianity of n;ocracy, more ane! more aggressive France must sever its connection with SInce IS70, and insisting upon popu- all reactionary tendencies. in the in- lar education that is both obligatory tellectual and also in the social and and non-religious. France has con- political departments. The crifical eluded that the people have been spirit has found its way into all thoroughly deceived by the eler,icals. spheres of thought aInndoulrifee~tiamnad­ nothing can resist it True, the clericals are not the Church tion every truth that is demonstrated but this distinction the people at to be such is an orthodox truth.' " large do not make." Sabatier concludes: As. to the consequences of the ab- "If among these priests and freerogatlon of the Concordat, Sabatier thinkers a prophet with overflowing predicts: heart and flowmg speech should arise "Abbe Loisy, the protagonist of a then we wi.ll all see in this country modern type of theology and of an an awakenmg of faith which has evangelical life in the Church has never been seen elsewhere. It will be met with great favor in many Cath- something greater than even the Ref- 'It From the Lite'rary Digl'St. ormation of the sixteenth century."

INDIA AND THE GREAT PENTECOST friends with America, and send their g'he week of prayer observed for sons here to be educated, to engage India has been followed by large in- in mercantile pursuits; to go to our crease of blessing, particularly at schools and colleges-but they must Kolar, where seven weeks of most stay at home; and only Japanese perfruitful meetings are reported; also mitted to come. The result is, we at Bankura, beginning among the are playing directly into the hands of girls at Raghunathpur, Manbhum dis- Britain and Germany, who are glad trict. In a bazaar at Kurseong, of the estrangement between this where two thousand were gathered, country and China. Dr. Smith has the people frequently heard the Gos- had an interview with the President, pel, and crowds followed the evangel- before whom he has laid the exact situation. Every friend of justice and ists and fought to get the books they opponent of mal-administration hopes had for sale, throwing money at them something tangible will be the outto get the preference, and exhausting come. the whole stock in an hour.

In Guje-rat the work goes steadily TH~ CHINESE· COMMISSIONERS IN on. Af.ter ten weeks of meetings, BRITAIN over three thousand orphans have been reached, and over four hundr~d At the Chinese Legation, shortly profess to have accepted Christ. Also since, these representatives of the at the Kaira orphanage. Celestial Empire received a deputa- tion of forty prominent men repre- OUR INJUSTICE TO CHINA senting about a score of missionary Before the Presbyterian Union, at societies, including such men as Sir its March meeting, Rev. Dr. Arthur T. Fowell Buxton, Sir Andrew Win- H. Smith, missionary of the American gate. Albert Spicer, M.P., Dr. Monro Board to China, spoke of present Gibson, and Dr. Timothy Richards.

conditions and prospects in the em- The address, presented to Duke Tsai pire. He wittily remarked of some Tseh, as head of the commission, ex- people that they "were willing to plicitly stated that the object of Chris- abide by the law of God until they tian missions is distinct from that of could find something better." He foreign governments and commercial portrayed the Chinese as superior to enterprises, and is simply the raising the Japanese and remarked : "Yet we of China to the highest ideals of welcome the Japanese here to our Christianity. Sir Andrew Wingate schools and colleges, to Annapolis then presented, on behalf of the Bible and West Point, to be clerks, mer- Society, splendidly bound copies of chants, artisans, scholars, everything the imperial edition of the Wenli they choose: yet exclude -the more New Testament and the Queen's highly valued Chinese; not even a Jubilee edition of the English Bible.

scholar, a statesman, can come here In reply, Duke Tsai Tseh acknowl- to engage in industrial pursuits: the edged that the interest of English treaty gives both certain privileges, missionaries in China is a sign that virtually denied by the officials ad- the whole British nation is well dis- ministering. the law; who on their posed toward that country.

arrival at the Pacific coast send them MONEY AND MISSIONS out of the country.. The acquisition of the railway-grant to Hong Kong Mr. J. Campbell White, of Alle- by a United States syndicate, and the gheny, Pa., lately told six hundred selling of it to Japan, Dr. Smith de- young people_ of the Interdenomina- clared to be an offense to the Chinese tional Missionary Conference a val- government, arousing deep resent- – uable thing or two about the relation ment in Peking anel among the peo- of money to religion: "If the Chris- ple. The Chinese would gladly be tian Church in America could be

brought to give one postage' stamp, about "giving something to the per capita, a week, to foreign mis- poor.". Yet He who had' no money sions, it would give $10,000,000 in a to gIve, gave incessantly – gave year. If one carfare, a week, $50,- labor and prayers and tears and 000,000; if one dish of ice cream, a the touch of healing and the word o~ week, $100,000,000; if the equivalent sympathy, gave instruction, help, of one hour's work at the rate even comfort, blessing-made the affiicted of the most unskilled labor, $150,- to be consoled, the mourner to re- 000,000. We now give $7,000,000! joice, the sinner to find forgiveness, Giving should be recognized as part the weak to earn strength and the of worship, and it is a 'shame' not desponding to sing and hope. He to bring up children to give to the lived not to gather but to scatter, not Church. The head of the house to get but to give, not to receive but might as well do all the praying as to impart. Everyone who knew Him all the giving." was blest or might have been; for MOTIVE IN GIVING virtue went out of Him to everyone that touched Him in faith, or with When we advocate giving, let us desire for blessing. We mayall, like not forget that this Divine art of Peter, say: "Silver and gold have I impartation has no necessary connec- none, but such as I have give I tion with money-with the amount Thee. In the name, of Jesus Christ given, the multiplicity of .the objects of Nazareth, rise up and walk."

given to, or the ability to give money George Milller, when for months laid at all. One may be a great giver aside from active work, learned that and have all the blessedness of a gen- when incapable of any other service, erous and cheerful giver, who has he could pray, and, as he said, fight not any money to bestow, or whose the Lord's battles on his knees.' To every penny is more than absorbed those who believe in a personal devil in keeping starvation away from a and in the personality of demons- family of little ones or poor sick, that a war is perpetually going for- aged parents. Giving is to be esti- ward between the powers of Dark- mated not by the amount bestowed ness and the Sons of Light-prayer or the objects of our bounty, but by may serve to turn the tide of battIe the motive and spirit -of the giver. more than any other one form of Love, not wealth, is the treasure out resistance to evil and cooperation of which benevolence draws for its with good, Satan and his hosts prob- ministries, and God reckons our giv- ably fear a praying saint more than ing according to our receiving and any other form of foe. Prayer brings our ability and cheerfulness in im- God into the fight-to bare His right parting. No man ever gave as Christ arm and wield His sharp sword. We did, yet He had not where to lay His may work and war in the flesh and head. We have no intimation that He , be really helping the dev,il while we ever had a penny of His own. Even suppose we are doing valiant battle His tribute money was supplied by a for the Lord. But when we pray in miracle, found by Peter in the mouth the Spirit we are not tempted to con- of a fish. We have, therefore, no fidence in the flesh; we cast our- intimation that He ever gave a penny selves in helplessness upon the mighty.

. to even the most destitute, and the God of omnipotence; we hold Him to , ,nearest hint we have that He ever His promise, to marshal His hosts connected money with His ministry to the war. Thus both giving and of mercy is when we are told that praying in their truest meaning are His disciples construed His words the' heritage of all the servants of to Judas, "What thou doest, do God and none are so poor as to be quickly," as a possible direction unable to serve God and man.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Presbyterian Missions in the Philippines An Episcopal C&thedral in ManUa A visitor to these islands says: "One evangelist is as much of a pacifying A few weeks since was laid the force as a whole company of constabcorner-stone of the Cathedral Church ulary." There has been a rapid inof St. Mary and St. John, Manila. crease in converts of the Presbyterian Over 1,000 people, including Ameri- Mission, whicq in five years has recans and Filipinos, were present at ceived over 2,000 communicants, 1,200 the ceremony. Official life was rep- being the fruit of the past year's work. resented by Governor-General Ide, The church in Manila is to have a Admiral Train, General Bliss, and large building very soon. other heads of government departments. On the platform with the Scripture Translations for Filipinos bishop were clergymen representing the various other American missions Rev. Eric Lund, having now comat work in the islands. The Rev. pleted the revised edition of the New Mercer G. Johnston, rector of the Testament in Visayan, turns his atcathedral congregation, made an ad- tention to the Old Testament, at the dress upon the fulfilment of Isaiah's same time directing the translation of prophecy concerning the coming of the New Testament into the Cebuan Christ and traced the development of dialect, the work being done chiefly His Kingdom. The cathedral will by competent native assistants. probably be a year in building, and is to cost $100,000, given by one of Progress in New Guinea Bishop Brent's Massachusetts friends. The following extract from the offi- Methodism in the Philippines cial report of the resident magistrate for Western New Guinea (1905) will Methodism has finally pushed its be read with interest: "Much of the way to the northernmost province of spirit of unfriendliness, and even hosthe Island of Luzon. The advance tility, shown to the mission by the nahas been made up the valley of the tives of the division during the past Cagayan, which drains the provinces five years, has passed away, and proof Cagayan and Isabe1a. The Rev. vided the efforts put forth are not re- Ernest Lyons with a native preacher laxed, good results should follow. visited many of the valley towns last Many of the villages where a short August, preaching and distributing time ago the missionary was scorned Bibles and tracts. On this tour of are now anxious to obtain the services inspection, conditions were found so of a teacher. To show the amount of encouraging tlut after the next trip, earnestness with which the native is in November, Filomeno Galang, the taking up his religious beliefs, the innative preacher, was left at Aparri, habitants of two of the Western vilthe key city of the valley. Mr. lages have during the year subscribed Lyons returned to the Cagayan val- the sum of £405, for the purpose of ley in February, and held meetings in erecting buildings for holding religwhich the people showed great eager- ious services and for school work. ness for the Gospel. When the invi- Four other villages have subscribed a tation for membership carne, justices total of iII4 13s. 6d., and propose to of the peace, members of council, increase this to an amount sufficient clerks, and school-teachers joined. Al- to defray the cost of a building at each together 182 united with the Church. place. One interesting feature in. the Exhorters are now at work in Tugl1e- matter of the erection of these buildgarao, Ilagan, and other valley towns ings is that the timber to be used is to farther soufh. be procured in the country, and the carpenters employed are Papu~ns." Needs of New Guinea message : We expect to meet our Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and pledges just as we have always done. valleys of the interior, the mountain Mrs. Robbins had fled from a doomed ranges and broad plains, are all as house; it was easy to picture her open to the missionary as Port Moresby when the first missionary landed prostrated. Not a bit of it! As is her there in 1873; and there is no mission- always prompt habit, on the day it ary for them! Thousands ready for was due and not a mail behind, her the Gospel, and no Gospel for them. monthly communication arrived in Only little strips of coast-line have New York, unexcited, without exlight; all the rest the darkness of clamation points. It is not surprising night. Much land to be possessed, that many people went insane in but few to go up to possess it." those days of consternation. We know that such calmness and The Gospel in New Caledonia strength, as have been given to our friends, belong only to those whose The Paris Missionary Society is do- hearts have long rested on the Eter- ing evangelizing work in this forlorn nal God and who have long been region with two missionaries and sev- saying, 'Therefore will not we fear eral native Christian teachers from the tho the earth be removed.'''

Loyalty Islands. The island was long a mere convict settlement, and the The Revival in Philadelphia wretches brought nameless vice and The Mission in Philadelphia closed degradation to the native tribes. amid general rejoicing, after three Bible Circulation in Samoa months of victory. Thousands of professions of conversions have been Writing from Apia, Rev. J. W. enrolled; thousands of revived Chris- tians have been started to do personal Sibree, of the London Missionary Society, asks for a further consignment work; and fires have been lighted in of 2,500 Samoan Bibles, and reports many churches in Philadelphia and that the German governor has granted the surrounding district. permission to import Bibles or educational books free of duty. Mr. Sibree The crowds which tried to gain enhas remitted $1,410, representing the trance to the meetings during the proceeds of sales of Bibles in Samoa closing days were such as have rarely during 1904. been seen in Philadelphia. On the last night that both men and women AMERICA were admitted it is estimated that not less than 10,000 people came, tho San Francisco Disaster and Missions Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian only 6,000 could be admitted.

and olfler churches were destroyed in A prominent leader of the Presby- San Francisco. The Chinese missions terian Church has been so aroused and numbers of other institutions that he has begun the custom of hav- shared a similar fate. The Woman's ing a prayer-meeting with the em- Work of the Presbyterian Church ployes in his office each morning be- says: "At ten o'clock on the morning fore beginning the day's work. The of the earthquake, some half dozen of six or eight people in the office meet the Presbyterian women were assem- together for ten or fifteen minutes; bled at the Mission Home in San first a brief passage of Scripture is Francisco, arranging the removal of read, then everyone present recites a the Chinese girls. Amid personal verse of Scripture, and the service losses and with their churches laid closes with two or three brief prayers.

low, they have since been carefully Another feature has been the send- following up the ends of such busi- ing out of "Revival Bands," as was ness as pertains to the close of the done in Wales, and as is now being fiscal year. From Mrs. C. S. Wright, done in India. These are composed the president, comes the undaunted .of about half a dozen converts and others whose hearts are aflame with Another assembly in the interest of fervor. They take the Sunday morn- missions, which shows which way the ing service in city churches, telling wind is blowing, is the Pocono Pines the story of their conversion and how Assembly. This is on the same lines they are leading souls to Jesus Christ as the Winona gathering last year-'-: by personal work. A few weeks ago a a conference of forward movement group of b~siness men visited a Pres- leaders (men) of the Presbyterian byterian church, and gave such stir- Church. It is to be held on Septemring testimonies that over fifty peo- ber 4-7 at Pocono Summit, Pa. We ple declared they would try the plan shall be pleased to answer further of speaking to some one each day inquiries in regard to any of these about accepting Christ. conferences.

Summer Missionary Gatherings Missions and Newspaper Enterprises Missionary work at home and A syndicate of dailies in the United abroad holds a prominent place in States and Canada has commissioned many summer assemblies and the op– William T. Ellis (one of the editors portunities for mission study and the of the Philadelphia Press, and also a hearing of missionary addresses is in- member of the editorial staff of The creasing year by year. The student Westminster), a trained investigator, assemblies are held in June, under "to go abroad with the avowed purthe direction of the International Y. pose of telling with the utmost frank- M. C. A., at Northfield, Mass.; Lake- ness, in popular form, just what he side, Ohio; Lake Geneva, Wis.; Ashe- finds foreign missions to be doing or failing to do; how they work and in ville, N. c., and Gearhart, Ore. These what conditions; and the sort of men and women who represent the Ameriare all strong missionary centers and can churches abroad. His tour, bemany volunteers join the ranks of the ginning at San Francisco, will include army of Christ ~n preparation for Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the foreign service. Philippines, Ceylon, Burma, India, Egypt, Persia, Syria, the Holy Land, The summer school of the Worn, and Turkey in Europe."

en's Foreign Missionary Societies The Reformed (Dutch) Church Centennial will be held at Northfield, Mass., July 16-23. This has already proved a most helpful school of methods for the work of women's societies. This The centennial of the General year they are to study "The Island- Synod of the Reformed Church in World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. America was celebrated in the Col- The general conferences at North- legiate Reformed Church, at Fifth field, Winona, Ind., Ocean Grove and Avenue and Forty-eighth Street, New elsewhere also have many missionary York, June 6-13. It was in session addresses by men an-d women of the all day each day, except Sunday and first rank. Saturday afternoons. This is the One of the most important and in- lOath anniversary of the Synod, and fluential gatherings is that of young the 278th of the Reformed Church.

people at Silver Bay~ Here gather, Up· to 1772 the Church had been July 20-29, secretaries and other of- . subject to the ecclesiastical authori- ficers and leaders of young people's ties of Holland, but in that year the work. These conferences have _al- American Church was made inde- ready proved very effective in in– pendent and self-governing.

creasing the missionary interest in According to the last annual re- local churches. '- This year -similar port, the Reformed Church had 649 gatherings are to be' held at Lake, churches, 704 ministers, 62,623 fami- Geneva, Wis. (June 26-July 4), Ashe- lies, a total in communion of I I 6,668, ville, N. C. (June 29cJuly 8), and and 763 Sunday-schools. It has 97 Whitby, Onto (July 9-I5). foreign missionaries-21 in China, 30

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in India and 16 in Arabia. There are etc., is to withdraw from such secular 273 mission stations and outstations, affairs. The reason alleged is, that where missionaries or native preach- hitherto the foes of the Latter-day ers live, and there are 373 native men Zion were so strong and fierce the and 187 native women who are sinews of war must needs be provided, trained preachers or teachers of the but now it is possible to turn to loftier Gospel. There are three theological concerns. If now, in addition, these seminaries-New Brunswick, this "prophets" and "apostles" will pro- State; Western, at Holland, Mich., ceed to let politics a-lso alone, a vastly and tbe Arcot, Palmaner, India. The better day will soon dawn. Synod boasts of two colleges-Rutgers and Hope College, at Holland, A Record Year in Baptist Missions and numerous preparatory schools. The Baptist Missionary Union is Rev. Donald Sage Mackay was able to report that in the foreign field elected president and Rev. S. M. the number of additions to the Zwemer, D.D., of Arabia, vice-presi- churches last year was the greatest dent of the Synod. ever known, being 15,621 in heathen lands, and in Europe 6,965 more, a Six Calls for Aid total of 22,586. In Burma alone the native Christians now number 53,500; In a single recent issue the Congre- .so that, verily, Judson's toil and pain gationalist calls attention to no less were a magnificent investment. than 6 specific and urgent cases of need in the home work among the Presbyterian Union and Missions foreign-born. In one city the "Armenian Church can have no Sunday- One result of the reunion of the school because it can not hire a house. Cumberland Presbyterian Church It can not even sing at its church serv- with the Presbyterian General Asices, because it must meet in a room sembly of the Northern Church will underneath another service for an- be to unite mission boards of the other race. Syrians in Brooklyn have former with those of the latter organized a Congregational Church Church. This will mean a saving of and are knocking at the home mission- money ancl energy for the work of ary door, at present in vain. Greeks the Kingdom. The Cumberland on the lower East Side of Manhattan Church has 1,600 clergymen and have also organized, and have stood in 190,000 communicants. Its missionthe same secretary's office with strong ary headquarters have been in St. appeal. At Hunt's Point, north of Louis and it has supported 30 men Harlem, where Long Island Sound and women missionaries in Japan, begins, another application comes, be- China and Mexico. They have only cause of the population pouring in. A about 900 communicants on the for- Finnish congregation meets in a eign field and spent annually on mis- Bronx store and waits a solution of its sion work about $15°,000. This situation. An Italian Church, near work will soon be controlled by the Pilgrim Chapel, Brooklyn, among 50,- Board of the Presbyterian Church 000 Italians, will be gJ.acl eve!) to get a (North) in New York. private building to serve as a home for the social and industrial work amici The Missions of One Church the crowded population." The Presbyterians (North) sustain Reform in the Mormon Church work in these IS countries: West Af- rica, China. Japan, Korea, India, The report is abroad, and appears Siam, Laos, Syria, Philippines, Mexto be based upon fact, that after exer- ico, Brazil, Chili, Colombia, Guatecising from the beginning despotic mala, and Mexico; with a total of 137 control in all business matters, such stations and 1,663 out-stations, or as owning much real estate, managing 1,800 points on the globe where the railroads, trading concerns, theaters, Gospel is preached to the heathen. In

this work are employed 858 American ing out in the cold night without missionaries, including 280 ordained even a tent for shc1ter.-Spirit af men, 60 "medical men, and 21 lay men, and 294 married and 176 single wom- "~1issians. en missionaries and 27 women medical missionaries; and 2,357 native Signs of Revival in Brazil workers, including 172 ordained missionaries, 504 licentiates' and 1,681 Mr. J. D. McEwen, of Orobe, Baother workers, making a total of 3,215 workers. At these stations there are hia, Brazil, writes that there are signs 432 organized churches having 56,915 of a great revival in Brazil, and other communicants and contributing to all South American countries. There is purposes last year $198,159. To these a readiness to hear as was never seen churches there were added on exam- before. At the reques't of the men ination la~t year 8,691 converts, which there has been preaching at noon and is an increase of 18 per cent., while some who never attend wanted to the Church at home increased by con- hear. That antipathy, so evident a few versions only 6 per cent. years ago, to hearing or attending a Gospel meeting is rapidly giving way. A Self-Supporting Lay Missionary Of one particular conversion he says: "Coming down to the coast the other One can be a missionary without day, a farmer of some considerable being a clergyman. Six years ago importance stopped here. He said: 'I want to thank you for the great favor Edward J. Knapp, a lawyer in New you did for my brother-in-law, Major Dourado, at Par de Pilao, a small vil- York, heard Bishop Rowe tell about lage some thirty miles from Orabo. the Alaska work and the difficulty of You stopped over at that village one procuring suitable missionaries. He night as you went up to Meerrode offered to -go anywhere the bishop Chapeo selling Bibles.' Some time becared to send him, and to provide all fore I had spent a most delightful his own expenses from money he had evening with the Major and his fammade and saved. Four years he ily. I sang hymns, read and explained served at Rampart, on the Yukon the Bible, and told many of my ex- River, where he gathered about him periences while traveling in the ina large native congregation, won terior, and in the morning I sold Bitheir confidence, helped them in num- bles, and gave him a present, for his berless ways, and did his best to pre- noble hospitality to myself and camavent some of the white men of the rada and horses-a handsome Bible. place from selling liquor to the In- The man went on: 'That Bible proved dians and defrauding them of their a great blessing. The major read it rights. Later when no one else constantly after you left him, and also seemed willing tG go to Point Hope, read it aloud to his family and villain order that Dr. Driggs might come gers, who looked up to him. But my back to this country for his furlough, brother-in-law was taken sick recenthe offered to go there; so Bishop ly, and died very suddenly. At the Rowe sent him to the far north. In last hours his neighbors came in, ac- July, 1905, he started for home, but cording to the Romish custom, and when Archdeacon Stuck told him had candles in their hand to put in how he needed a companion on his the hands of the departing friend. journey this winter, Mr. Knapp But he shook his head, and took in agreed to go with him. N ow they one hand the Bible that always lay are visiting mining camps and Indian villages to hold services. He knows near by and clasped it to him, and all about the hardships of missionary life in Alaska, for he has traveled with the other hand he pointed up to many hundred miles over the snow God! He trusted in the Bible, the trails, driving a dog team and sleep- ¥ord of God, and in God only as his full salvation, and ample light for that hour. The major had taught the people of Jesus, made a deep impres- ciety's receipts have risen nearly sion, and the whole family of the £13,000. The home contributions to major, his wife, his brother, his two the Wesleyan Missionary Society sons and their wives, are all convert- show an increase of £r ,Sao. The re- ed, and the rest of the village are turns of the Baptist Missionary So- most of them seeking after the light ciety show that its supporters have that the major had, which made his increased their gifts by from £5,000 very face to shine in the dark hour to £6,000. The Church Missionary of death.' " Society reports a magnificent income of £382,000, which is no less than Presbyterians in South America 146,000 above the previous year's record total. All this looks in the right The first mission permanently es- direction, altho, considering our un- tablished was in Colombia in 1856. exampled commercial prosperity, Barranquilla was opened in 1888, there is little to boast of. Nearly Medellin in 1889, Caracas in Vene- every missionary society is suffering zuela in 1897. Two Colombian from a deficit, in spite of its growing churches are reported and 184 mem- resources. Deficits, however, within bers. Brazil Mission was planted by reasonable limits, merely show that Simonton, a great missionary, in 1859. the work abroad is succeeding, and First preaching service in Portuguese therefore expanding. As Sir Anwas held with closed doors in a third- drew Wingate told a meeting in the story room on a central street of Rio City Temple last May, "Deficits are de Janeiro; 2 Brazilians were present silver trumpets, sounding an advance. and by the third meeting there were Deficits are answers to our prayers." 7. Church organized in 1862. The mis- -British Weekly. sion extended over the States of San Paulo, Sergipe, Bahia, Parana, and A New Departure in Anglicanism Santa Catherina. Interesting Christian history was developed at many The great need of reform, increasplaces which are no longer under care ingly felt, takes practical shape in of mission, as Brotas and Botucatu. creating a Representative Church Among strong men who did this Council, which assembled at the work were Blackford, Howell, Len- Westminster Church House, under ington and, especially, George W. the presidency of the Archbishops of Chamberlain (thirty-six years), a Canterbury and York. Thirty bishgallant pioneer. Chili Mission was a ops were present. The Council is to legacy from the American and For- consist of three Houses. The House eign Christian Union in 1873. It com- of Bishops wiII be composed of the prised 4 stations and less than 100 Bishops of the two Convocations of church-members. There are now the Canterbury and York; the House of same number of stations and 14 the Clergy of the delegates to the churches, having a membership of two Houses of Clergy of those Con- 690, of whom 153 were added last vocations; and the House of Laymen year. of the members of the two Lay Houses of these Convocations. Sev- EUROPE eral attempts to postpone the definite constitution of the Council met with Outlook for British Missions failure.

It is of good omen that most of A Year of Bible Work our great foreign missionary societies have been able to announce an in- The output last year of the British crease in their income for the past and Foreign Bible Society was nearly year. Contributions to the London 6,000,000 volumes, or 33,000 copies Missionary Society have advanced more than for the high-water mark £17,000, as compared with the pre- of 1904. The grand total up to the vious twelvemonth. The Bible So- present time is 198,515,199 copies.

In Johannesburg 53 different transla- sion schools at Streatham Common, tions were asked for by purchasers, London, was an especially attractive and 52 supplied; the application that and interesting feature of the meetcould not be met there was from an ing. Icelander. In Winnipeg, Bibles and portions in 42 languages find a ready Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel sale. In Japan and China the sales were last year double what they were The annual meetings of this wellin 1904, and in Russia the circulation known work among the Jews of has only once been exceeded. Nine London were held in the fine Mission hundred colporteurs are scattered House, 189 Whitechapel Road, on over the world, and 670 Bible-women April 30. Mr. James E. Mathieson, are also supported by the society. the great lover of Israel, presided as One colporteur was beaten senseless usual in spite of his fourscore years by a mob in Bolivia; another was and one, and several well-known serillegally arrested in Portugal; and in vants of Christ took part. Mr. David Turkey colportage would have been Baron, one of the two directors of legislated out of existence but for the the society, had returned for the protest of the British ambassador. meetings from the southern shore of the Mediterranean, where iII health London Jews' Society had forced him to spend the winter. Tho not strong yet, he was able to The annual meeting of the London give a most interesting address, in Society for Promoting Christianity which he dwelt upon the peculiar dis- Amongst the Jews was held at Exe- couragements and encouragements of ter Hall on May 4. Almost one hun- the work. While he acknowledged dred years old, the society looks back increased spiritual darkness _among upon many years of faithful and most the Jews, he also called attention to successful service in the vineyard of their willingness to hear the Gospel. the Mister. Its converts are num- In proof of this willingness he cited bered by the thousand, and they are the good attendance at the meetings found in all parts of the earth and in London, and especially the open in all conditions of life: Many of its doors and hearts which he met durown missionary laborers, many mis- ing his last missionary journey in sionaries among the· heathen, many Eastern Europe. The reports and clergymen of the Church of England, speeches of the other workers were and many men prominent in other likewise encouraging and hopeful. spheres of life have been led to Christ through the instrumentality of the Progress in C. M. S. Work London Jews' Society's laborers. From the summary of the 98th re- The Church Missionary Society report we record that the society em- ports that the number of adult bapploys 221 agents in almost fifty mis- tisms reached 10,433 last year. Of sionary centers of Europe, Asia, Af- these, 4,355 were in Uganda, and 2,- rica, and America. The missionary 180 in India. A Japanese judge has schools, 10 in number, provided been baptized by Bishop Fyson. The Christian education to 1,817 scholars Hausa Mission rejoices in the conin 1905, and many of the children version of two able and zealous Mowere baptized and confirmed with hammedan mullahs, well read in their parents' consent. The work of Arabic literature, who have given the 21 medical missionaries of the so- convincing evidence of true change. ciety is of utmost importance, and On the Indian frontier an Afghan the hospital at Jerusalem, tho opened mullah has been led to Christ by a only a few years ago, is in urgent Christian farmer, and was to be bapneed of enlargement. The singing by tized on Christmas Day. A yeIIowthe Hebrew children from the mis- robed and long-bearded Hindu de- votee, who used to distract the wor-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ship of the little congregation in the roo Roman Catholics, and about 120 heathen town of Tinnevelly by his are Protestants. There are about 50 noisy drumming outside, and had to teachers. The college has 40 acres, be "moved on" by the police, was with 14 buildings, including hospitals baptized in December in that very and a training school for nurses.

church. The baptism of a Brahman student in the Noble College was ac- Spiritual Awakening in Damascus companied by the same distressing Cheering and encouraging new~ opposition and hostile devices that comes from the missionaries of the marked the early baptisms fifty years Irish Presbyterian Mission at Damasago, but not accompanied, as in for- cus. An interesting spiritual movemer days, by the emptying of the ment has been going on for some college-for 'Christian ex-Brahmans time among the pupils of the Jewish are not now uncommon. and the Gentile mission schools. A Good Cheer for Austrian Missions Rev. Franson, an American minister, Rev. A. W. Clark writes to the visiting foreign mission stations in American Board that from a friend various parts of the world, held some in Scotland he has received a gift of meetings in Damascus for the deep- $60,000 for the erection of a mission ening of the spiritual life. He ad- building in Prague. A Gospel Hall dressed the senior pupils in some of is proposed to accommodate 800, to- the Presbyterian schools, as well as gether with Y. M. C. A. rooms. A several public meetings held in the· similar gift was recently made by the church, and a deep impression was same person for a similar structure made. The senior pupils of the J ew- in Vienna. ish boys' school attended, and two of .

Rhenish MissiODa17 Society them were brought to an open con- fession of Christ, while all were In the missionary magazine of the deeply moved. Then a general spirit Reformed Church in Holland we find of inquiry came over all the boys of the following interesting figures con- that school, and many came to the cerning the work of the Rhenish So- teacher to have the ~Scriptures exciety in Sumatra, Borneo, and Nias: plained to them, so that it became ap- There were employed IOI European parent that the Spirit of God was at missionary workers, and 55 ordained work in their hearts. At the same and unordained native workers, 432 time with this awakening among the native teachers with 118 native assist- Jewish boys, distinct avenues of apants. There were 58 stations and proach to Jewish men, hitherto al- 291 out-stations, while 17,068 chil- most unapproachable, were opened, dren received Christian training in and Jewish men asked direct!y for 350 schools. The number of mem- the services of a Bible reader. An bers (baptized, but unconfirmed) is equally encouraging spiritual move- !02,I35, with 31,500 communicants. ment is taking place among the boys ASIA in the Gentile boys' school at Damas- Beirut as a Center of Light cus. One of the Moslems was deep- The Syrian Protestant College, of ly touched, and the lads· made a little Beirut, was opened in 1866. Its aim meeting among themselves twice a is to educate the Syrians and those of week for Bible reading, prayer, and the adjacent countries. It is a mis- to hear short religious papers written sionary college, but not connected by one or two of their number. In with any board. Last year there were the Gentile girls' school a similar 750 students: 90 Armenians, 60 movement is going on at present.

Greeks, 150 Egyptians, but the ma- Thus long, patient, devoted, and jority Syrians. There are about IOO prayerful sowing of the seed of the Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, 300 be- . Word among Jews and Gentiles at longing to the Greek Catholic Church, Damascus is being rewarded.

Inroads of the Gospel Upon Islam vert. Here is the son of one, volun- tarily preaching the Gospel as taught In a recent address Rev. S. M. him by his father I-C. M. S. Gleaner. Zwemer, a missionary in Arabia, named these among the victories al- The Mukti Pra)'ing-bands ready won by the Cross over the Crescent: The Bible has been trans- The Mukti Prayer Bell, Pandita lated into every language of the Mo- Ramabai's magazine, has a stirring hammedan world, while the Koran account of some of the fruits of the speaks only to those who can read wonderful revival that has recently Arabic, or only one-fourth of the visited the school. About 700 of the Moslem population. The Beirut girls and women have devoted them- Press has issued more than 1,000,000 selves to prayer and Bible study, so portions of the Arabic Bible. A large that they may go out as living mesnumber of books especially intended sengers of the truth to the surroundfor Mohammedans have been pre- ing villages, singing Gospel hymns pared in all the languages of the and reading the Word to the people. Moslem world. Apostacy from Islam The' work is systematized so that no longer means death, fanaticism about 60 go out daily, and the girls has decreased; in North India nearly whose turn it is meet the night be- 200 pastors, catechists, or teachers, fore, or in the early morning, for a are converts or children of converts long, preparatory prayer-meeting. from Islam; and there is scarcely a Ramabai asks all Christian people to congregation in the Punjab which pray continually for these native does not have some ex-Moslems, while workers, that their faith may not fail. thousands of the same class are Ramabai has had it laid on her heart receiving education in Christian to pray definitely for all the missionschools. In Sumatra and Java more aries living in India, and the Christhan 16,000 converts have been or- tians working with them. The Mukti ganized into churches. Even in praying-bands are interceding for Arabia villages which a few years more than 29,000 individuals by since could not be safely visited by name. They have an additional. list the missionary now welcome his ad- of all the English officials and solvent. diers.

Other Converts from Islam Work for India's Women . The Rev. H. J. Smith, of Aurang- The British Zenana Bible and Medical Mission has no fewer than abad, in the Deccan, now at home on 40 centers in India, where it employs sick leave, wrote on February 28: 153 missionaries and assistants, 169 "Two young men, who occupy inde- Christian teachers, nurses, etc., and pendent and secular posts, are volun- 96 Bible-women. In its 58 schools tarily giving themselves for preach- and institutions there are 2,290 puing and discussion work for Moham- pils, as well as 191 women and girls medans on three evenings in the in orphanages, etc. The workers week, in the Urdu boys' schoolroom have access to II,308 zenanas, with in the Cantonment bazaar. One of 3,090 regular pupils under Christian these young fellows is himself a Mo- instruction; the Bible-women visit hammedan convert, and the other is 1,874 viliages. At the society's hosthe son of an old Mohammedan moul- pitals and dispensaries at Lucknow, vi, baptized many years ago at a Benares, Patna, Nasik, Ajodhya, and Church Missionary Society station in Jaunpur, there were recorded last North India. With regard to the year 1,240 in-patients and 24,323 outlatter, you can refer to- him as an patients, while the attendances at the argument to the contrary when any dispensaries numbered 71,560. one tells you that there is no such thing as a good Mohammedan con-

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

High Honors to a Missionary to the front. Colleges and schools and organizations to produce and cir- The Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal of culate Christian literature have to the First Class has been conferred on face fresh conditions. The friendly attitude of officials and literati opens Dr. J. c. R. Ewing by King Edward up wider spheres of influence and evangelistic effort. Since 1B90 Prot- VII., in recognition of many services, estant missions in China have nearly especially in connection with his trebled their forces, while the im~ chairmanship of the Earthquake Re- proved conditions of residence and lief Fund. This is one of the high- travel in the interior invite a great est honors the government can be- new forward movement. stow, and yet the Hindu and Mohammedan journals say: "The medal The publication of the proceedings itself gains distinction by being asso- may be expected to bring vividly beciated with the name of our good Dr. fore the Church of Christ the mar- Ewing." velous progress which has already been made, as well as the extent of Christian Endeavor in India the field yet to be occupied. There will also be afforded a fine oppor- At a recent Endeavor convention, tunity for forming an opinion as to held in Allahabad, 613 societies with the true nature of the change which 25,000 members were represented. is passing over the Chinese people, Delegates were gathered from all and there will be a discussion of the parts of India; from Madura, 1,500 problems confronting mIsSIonaries miles to the south; Daska, in the and all reformers in the Far East. Punjab, another 1,000 miles ·to the The gathering promises to be most northwest; Barisal, hundreds or miles important, and we hope that no diffito the east; Bombay, far to the west, culty will be experienced in raising and the intervening regions. The the funds which friends in America Church of Scotland, the American and England are asked to contribute Methodists, the English Baptists, the toward the necessary expenses. Rev. English and American Congregation- Dr. G. F. Fitch, Shanghai, is treasalists, the American Reformed and urer. Presbyterians, the Christians, and the Church of England were the princi- A Forward Movement in Shanghai pal denominations which had delegates present. Madrasis, Bengalese, In December, 1905, an informal Punjabis, Marathis, Sikhs, Hindis, conference of 12 leaders of missions Scotch, Irish, English, Americans, having Christian work in Shanghai, Canadians, Australians, and New met to discuss the need of a spiritual Zealanders formed the audience. It forward movement. They decided was a striking illustration of the in- that to be most effective this should terdenominationa,1 and cosmopolitan be conducted by Chinese. Various constituency and hold of Christian members consulted with their Chi- Endeavor. nese associates, with the result that the Chinese clergymen and other The Great Shanghai Centennial Christian workers met daily for ten days at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. to The Centenary Missionary Confer- pray about the matter. ence, which will meet at Shanghai May I, 1907, will celebrate the com- It was finally decided to invite Dr. pletion of the first hundred years of Y. S. Li and the Rev. B. D. Li, of Protestant mission work in the Ce- Suchou, to visit Shanghai after the lestial Empire. Momentous changes N ew Year. Three thousand confeshave taken place since the last Con- sion and prayer cards were distribference in 1890. The growth and uted to Chinese Christians, and on development of the native Chinese February 13 meetings began which Church have brought new problems

were strictly limited to Christians. treated as ordinary coolies, and the For eleven evenings, in the midst of head of the family was furious over constant rain, an average of prob- the matter. I think he was the real ably 200 church members assembled instigator of the boycott." at the London Mission and Presbyterian churches. Dr. Li addressed W. S. Allen, of Canton, thinks the the missionary prayer-meeting, and situation very serious. He says: his statement that the lack of spiritual power among Chinese Chris- "The principal element in the agitians was largely due to the same tation is the Chinese newspapers, lack among foreigners, who are the which have progressed wonderfully, instructors and leaders of the Chi- and are at last alive to the general nese, was received by an audience situation of affairs throughout the conscious of its truth. world and becoming a powerful weapon. It is foolish to say that the Mr. R. E. Lewis writes that Dr. boycott or the reform movement in Li's last meeting was largely attend- general is weakening. It is just beed, and for two hours there was a ginning. I think the whole trouble stream of prayer, testimony and con- could be compromised by allowing fession of sin. The Yokefellows the coolies access to the Philippines Band at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. and Hawaii." planned a series of meetings for English speaking non-Christians. These It is also said that one feature of have just closed, having been ad- the national movement is the estabdressed by Mr. F. S. Brockman on lishment of a Chinese independent four evenings. Audiences larger Christian Church, the plan being to than have ever been crowded into the oust all foreign missionaries. rooms listened; two after-meetings were held with about fifty inquirers, A Chinese Presbyterian pastor of whom twelve publicly expressed from San Francisco is said to head their purpose to be Christians. Some the movement at Shanghai, where of these were men of prominent $10,000 has been subscribed for the families, and will have opposition organization of the Chinese indeand temptation to face, but all of pendent Church. those who definitely decided had been in past years students in Christian A Message from Missionariel in China colleges, but had made no open confession of Christ.-Chinese Recorder. The following letter has recently been sent to' the members of the for- The Chinese Boycott and Missions eign mission boards and societies in all Christian lands, and is signed by William Hancock, for thirty-one twenty-two missionaries of various years resident of China and Com- boards with missions in Shanghai: missioner of Customs, who arrived in America in March, says of the sit- "The students are the most inuation in China: fluential class in China, and hereto- fore they have been also the most "The principal causes of the unset- conservative. There is no better intled condition are the dissatisfaction dex of the change which has come in Southern China over the indem- over the empire than the recent renity resulting from the Boxer out- markable exodus of 8,620 Chinese break which occurred in Northern students to Japan. Probably there China, and the outrageous treatment has not been in the histQry of the accorded to the wealthy King family world any such migration of students of 'china by a customs officer in from one country to another in an Boston when King and his family equally brief period. These students were en route from England to are from all parts of the empire and China. King and his family were belong to the educated and official classes. They are bound in the future to influence mightily every missionary interest throughout China.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 55.'5

"These students are living in Tokyo America, where he has a son, with amid dangerous conditions, tending whom he will remain in such quiet both toward extreme radicalism and as can be secured. The churches of great immorality. The good in- America would welcome this apos- fluences which might come from tolic missionary and gladly listen to Japan are practically shut off from his words of inspiration. But this them, because the Chinese students can not be expected at present.

have but little knowledge of Japanese In a letter to Rev. W. Hopkyn or English, while the Japanese do not Rees, of Chi-chou, this beloved vet- speak Chinese. There are in Japan eran missionary states that he intends a number of revolutionary Chinese returning to China to finish his trans- politicians who are filling the minds lation of the Bible. Dr. John states of the students with fanatical anti- that he "can n6t think of dying any- Christian and anti-foreign ideas. The where but in China."

students are, therefore, in danger of A Chinaman on China of To-day becoming a real menace to China and a serious hindrance to the missionary Said Kang Yu Wau recently, the enterprise. president of the Chinese Reform As- "The General Committee of the sociation: "China is no longer in the Young Men's Christian Associations dark ages. She has already reached of China, Korea, and Hongkong has the point where Japan was only 20 determined upon making an effort in years ago, after years and years of their behalf. The Shanghai Mission- endeavor. This is not because the ary Association appointed a commit- Japanese were slow in learning, but tee to call the attention of the boards rather because they were but pio- of missions throughout the world to neers. They cooked, we ate. We this great need, and to ask their have now, for example, more than hearty cooperation with the Young 20,000 Chinese students pursuing ad- Men's Christian Associations in this vanced modern courses of study. As enterprise. The recent cooperation to common schools, some 5,000 have of the missionaries with the Japanese been started in the one province of Young Men's Christian Associations Canion. There are now 4,000,000 in the work among the Japanese Chinese who can speak English. Our troops in Manchuria affords a val- courts are being remodeled after the uable example as to the results of English system. The number of such cooperation. books we have translated into Chi- "Contributions may be sent to the nese – text-books, technical works, honorary treasurer, Rev. A. J. Wal- and treatises mostly-indicates how ker, Shanghai; or to the National extensively the progressive movement Committees of the Young Men's is spreading. We have thus appro- Christian Associations of England or priated to our use over 10,000 Amer- . America." ican,. English, and European works.

The Boxer troubles are over for- Dr. Griffith John in America ever."

Dr. Griffith John, who has just Viceroys Crying Out Against Opium completed fifty years of missionary service in China as a missionary of In the Chinese Times of a few the London Missionary Society, has weeks since appeared the following: broken down physically, so that he "The viceroys of Chihli, Liang- . has been obliged to leave China for Kiang, Liang-Kuang, and Liang-Bu an indefinite period of rest. Dr. John have jointly telegraphed to the Wai- is seriously ill, and in order to escape wupu (the Chinese Foreign Office), from such calls as would be sure to requesting the Board to open nego- meet him in England, he wil1 come to tiations with the British Minister in Peking, with regard to the scheme for

the adoption of an opium monopoly season. On a recent Sabbath nearly in the provinces of China, and the gradual reduction of the importation 4,000 attended church services in this of Indian opium, it being the inten- city (population, 20,000). In Syen tion of the Chinese government to Chun the annual winter Bible and limit the production of home-grown training class for men enrolled 1,140." opium, with the hope of getting rid of the opium-smoking evil in China Christian Endeavor in Korea by gradual steps. The viceroys state that China can never become strong In the 'Presbyterian mISSIOn at and stand shoulder to shoulder with Seoul, at the request of the women, the powers of the world unless she who wished to be organized for more can get rid of the habit of opiul11- active work, a young men's associasmoking by her subjects, about one- tion previously existing having been quarter of whom have been reduced given up, both men and women have to skeletons and look half dead. Their organized a Christian Endeavor Soexcellencies add that by adopting the ciety, the word "young" being Japanese methods in Formosa, China dropped. Some definite work is given can be saved in the course of the to every member, and there are comnext 30 years." We wonder what mittees for preaching, visiting the reply will be made by the liberal gov- sick, attending at the hospital, looking ernment now in power. up delinquents, distributing tracts, etc. Every Sunday different sections of The Unique Offering in Korea the city are visited by companies of these Endeavorers, who go forth to A few 1110nths ago we reported the preach and to teach. At the recent unique offering made in North Korea coming of the Japanese prince and the when some four hundred Christians opening of the Seoul-Fusan Railroad, decided to make a new kind of of- they were most faithful and enterprisfering to the Lord, of free, willing ing in preaching and distributing service in spreading the Gospel tracts among the thousands gathered. among those of their countrymen who knew it not. Defore the meeting The Psychological Moment in Japan closed, two years of free service had been voluntarily offered bv those A Japanese lady who understands present. The news spread r~und the the Y. W. C. A. work there, says district and soon 2,200 clays of vol- that, now the war crisis being past, untary service were promised. the great problem needing solution is that of Japan's young womanhood. Several months have passed, and More and more young women are now within the last fortnight we hear entering the fields of higher educathat 2,000 souls have been added to tion or business life, leaving the prothat Church and the work is still go- tection of the home for the life of ing forward. Notice how the Lord large cities with their temptations blessed that offering of service! and dangers. Many of these risks could be lessened by the establish- Korea Stirred by the Gospel ment of Christian dormitories, the present capacities of school dormi- From Pyeng Yeng Dr. S. A. Mof- tories being utterly inadequate for fett writes to the Chincse Recorder: more than a fraction of students. "Weare having another great movement this year, not only in the north, A Converted Buddhist Evangelist but also in the south. Here we have just set our fourth Presbyterian Mr. O. Imahashi, a converted Church, and still our buildings are Buddhist priest in Japan who is now crowded. Some I ,000 have professed a Christian evangelist, some time ago conversion during the Bible class and spent a full month in the Buddhist evangelistic services held in connec- college in which he had been trained tion with the Korean New Year's for the priesthood. His one hour lec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture on Christianity three times a membership. Perhaps the grandest day to the 600 students soon length- results are seen in the missionary ened to two hours each, and he was spirit of the converted natives. There invited to deliver a special course to are nearly five times as many native the professors and to those doing evangelists and teachers as there are post-graduate work. At the first the missionaries. Nearly 22,000 pupils hall was well filled; and at the end are in the mission schools, and 6,000 of the month it was packed, After in the young people's societies. And he had been lecturing two weeks, yet there are those who think that many of the priests began to meet missions do not pay, altho it is as yet him privately to inquire the Christian less than thirty years since that Konway of salvation. More than 60 of go VaHey was first opened to Christhese priests said to him: "Weare tian effort. not satisfied with Buddhism and we desire to know the consolation there Eastern Sudan to be Occupied is in Christ." Among these many have already given up the priesthood Within a few months the first party and have become attendants on of Church Missionary Society repre- Christian servIces. sentatives set forth to occupy a por- tion of the Upper Nile Valley. And AFRICA now an appeal is made by numerous well-known leaders of the British Free Belgian Atrocities Again Denounced Churches to send missionaries to that region. The protectorate has a pop- Three of the religious weeklies of ulation of IO,OOO,OOO, one-half Mo- Belgium, all Roman Catholic, have hammedan, and the other half Pagan. finally found themselves compelled to The Pagan tribes are asking for the cry out against the atrocities com- white man's teachers, but Mohammemitted in the Kongo Free State, for dan traders and missionaries are pushwhich King Leopold is evidently re- ing forward with such energy ane! sponsible. Among them L'A mi de zeal that they are flooding the coun- I'Ordre has printed an interview with try with their influence, and at the the president of the royal commis- present rate of progress it is comsion, in which it represents him as puted "there will scarcely be a heathsaying that he went to the Kongo en village on the banks of the Niger expecting to find everything flourish- by I9IO." This means that they would ing and instead found everything de- all be :Mohanunedan. The High Comcaying. These same papers assert missioner, Sir Frederick Lugare!, that after the withdrawal of the in- strongly encourages missionary effort vestigating commission new violence among; the heathen tribes. The peobroke out, and at one point the na- ple themselves are actually asking tives had slain the agents of the gov- for Christian teachers. ernment.

The Gospel in the Kongo Valley Dutch Reformed Missions in South Africa In the middle of the last century The mission work of the Dutch Victor Hugo uttered that singular Reformed Church in South Africa is prophecy that in the twentieth cen- directed by a General Mission Comtury "Africa would be the synosure. mittee of eleven members, appointed of all eyes." At that time the continent by the Synod triennially. The miswas unexplored. Now, iIi the Kongo sion field is divided into three dis- Valley alone-then an unknown e!is- tricts: trict-8 Protestant societies are work- 1. H omc Missio1ls. There are 50 ing with 40 stations and 300 out- established native congregations withstations. They have 180 missionaries, in Cape Colony, 30 of which have connearly 9,000' c1nrch-members, and stituted themselves as the Dutch Re- 2,000 in classes preparing for church formed Mission Church, while the

remaining 20 congregations are still work, much success in distributing books, especially among the Chinese, under the control of the Mission who welcomed him wherever he was admitted, some buying Gospels, others Committee. The congregations of the asking for Testaments or. hymn- books in their own language. Home Mission numbered, in 19°5, On entering the compound~, previ- 12,939 communicants and 43,556 ad- ously visited, the common salutation was Yeswa sh.mgalfdi, i.e., "Jesus very herents. . good," and he discovered that China- men, like Kafirs, often lie reading their II. Foreign M issiolls south of the Testaments in their bunks. One who wanted another Testament, produced Zambesi are conducted in six fields, his old copy, showing it quite worn out with thumb-marks. In several rooms viz., the Zoutpansbergen, the Pilaans- the colporteur had prayer and relig- ious conversation with small parties bergen and the Waterberg, all in the of Chinese Christians, some praying at length in their own tongue. At one Transvaal; Mochudi, in British Be- new compound the last importation of about 1,000 coolies was just arrivchuanaland; Emandhleni (near Grey- ing, and as they appeared to have no monev, he distributed the Gospels he' town), Natal; and in the district of had ~ith him gratis. The Chinese came crowding round his wagon, all Victoria, Southern Rhodesia. In these eager for the books, but behaving in an orderly manner. Most of those 6 fields there are IO stations manned who received copies are able to read the Mandarin Gospels. by white missionaries. The staff con- MISCEJ.,.LANEOUS sists of 18 laborers, excluding mis- Mr. BQ'an's Missionary Tour, sionaries' wives, together with 61 The Hon. Wi11iam J. Bryan has native workers; and the baptized been making a tour of the world, and Christians number 4,080. in many places has given addresses on themes closely related to Christian III. Foreign Missions north of the life and character. In Japan and China Mr. Bryan spoke at many Zambesi are situated in the British mission meetings and in Bombay he chose for his subject, "The Prince Central Africa Protectorate, called of Peace." The town hall was crowded to its utmost capacity and conveniently Nyasaland, because ly- more than half of the 3,000 people present were obliged to stand during ing on the highlands that skirt the the lecture. People of every class in the community were present, nonsouthern portion of the west shores Christians composing the large ma- jority. The address was an eloquent of Lake Nyasa. This is the young- sermon on the great ideals which have been given to the world through est, largest, and most important Christ. In Egypt and elsewhere Mr. Bryan visited the missions and spoke sphere of mission work belonging to most forcefully of Christian belief and life. the Dutch Reformed Church. The first station was established in 1888; and there are now 5 main stations with a staff of 27 Europeans (ex- cluding missionaries' wives) , while two new stations have been selected and only await the men to work them. The number of outschools is 120, with some 200 native teachers and 320 additional workers, and an attendance of over 15,000 children at the schools. Baptized Christians now number 1,044, and the baptism classes are attended by over 2,000 catechumens. * Christian Cooliea in the Transvaal The British and Foreign Bible Society in the Transvaal employs an agent in and about Johannesburg, and reports, concerning a portion of his *The above account leaves out of consideration the work done by the D. R. Church of the Orange River Colony whose sphere lies over 100 miles to the west of th'at described above, in the territory of the British South Africa Company (North-east Rhodesia'. They have fonr main stations and five European workers.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Getting by Giving his second son, Robert, who went out to Persia a year or two ago to take A "downtown" church has for years the place of his older brother. been struggling to live amid adverse circumstances, yet with a new minister The funeral of Dr. Labaree took whose soul is alive they determined to place in the Fifth Avenue Presby- increase their missionary subscrip- terian Church .Monday, May 21, Mr. tions. While it has done splendidly Robert E. Speer making the address. for missions, its home work has gained financially as well as spiritually, an- Mn. Bissell. of India other illustration of the principle that the true expansion of a living organ- The American Board of Foreign ism brings increased strength to its Missions in Boston has received word whole Iife.-Missionary Hem/d. that Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, its oldest missionary, died at Mahableshwar, The Preparation Demanded Western India, April 22. Mrs. Bis- sell was the widow of the Rev. Dr. Travelers and statesmen witness to Lemuel Bissell, and with her husband the high mental and moral character joined the Marathi Mission in 1851. of missionaries, and their efficient social and political, as well as religious, Dr. Satthianadhan. of India influence in the lands where they labor. All varieties of service are needed on It is with the deepest regret we the field, but the highest standard of record the death of Dr. Samuel Satqualifications must always be kept in thianadhan, of Madras. Last Sepmind. An earnest missionary, whose tember he left India to deliver a zeal did not permit him to make series of lectures in the United· the ordinary preparation for service States on the Indian Systems of abroad before his appointment, throws Philosophy. He visited New York, light upon the breadth, depth and ful- Princeton and other centers and ness of preparation necessary, even on made a deep impression by his Christhe part of those of best native ability tian character and learning. An arand greatest earnestness. He writes: ticle by him (with a portrait) ap- peared in the REVIEW for December, Tell them all that the shortest-cut man 1905. Dr. Satthianadhan died at advocates the highest possible education for Yokohama in Japan, on his way back any foreign mission field in the world. I to his native country. He was edudid not have any idea how many things I cated at the University of Madras, ought to know till I wanted to use them.- and at Corpus Christi, Cambridge, Missionary Magazine. after which he was appointed Pro- fessor of Mental and Moral Science OBITUARY at the Presidency College, Madras. For many years he has been a leader Dr. Benjamin Labaree. of Persia of the Indian Christian commu- nity, and did much to advocate their The Presbyterian Board of For- cause in the columns of the Christian eign Missions and many friends were Patriot, of which he was the founder. shocked to learn of the death, aboard He was also one of the chief pr9the Augusta Victoria on Monday, !TIoters of the movement which led May 14, of the Rev. Dr. Benjamin to the organizing of the National Labaree, who since 1860 had been a Missionary Society of India a few missionary in Persia. He was one months ago. of the Board's oldest missionaries, and had done a remarkable work DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED among some of the half-civilized native peoples of that land. No. 344. Leper Home, Jerusalem ……………$5.00 No. 345. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 His death was due to cancer, hom No. 346. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 2.00 which he had suffered for some time, No. 347. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 and he was on his way home for No. 348. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00" treatment. He was accompanied by CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. An Outline Study of MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL By the Island World of the Pacific. Mrs. Martha B. Hixon, M.A. I2mo. 215 pp. Helen Barrett Montgomery. Map. 12- 50 cents. The Young People's Mis- mo. 282 pp. Soc. (cloth). 3Sc. (paper). sionary Movement, New York. 1906. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1906. THINGS INDIAN. Notes on India. By Wil- This sixth volume of the Woman's liam Cookc. 8vo. 560 pp. $3.00. Chas. United Study Course is one of the Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. few missionary books on the Pacific Islands as a whole. There have been BUDDHISM. By Annie H. Small. I6mo. volumes on missionaries and separate 40 cents. E. P. Dutton & Co., New islands or groups, but almost none on York. 1906. the whole field. Mrs. Montgomery has done her work with a master MODERN SLAVERY (West Africa). By Henry hand and here gives us a book orderly W. Nevinson. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00, in arrangement, crowded with facts, net. Harper & Brothers. 1906. and best of all with the touch of life. After a general survey of the Island MOROCCO OF TO-DAY. By Eugene Aubin. World and its Peoples, Mrs. Mont- I2mo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., New gomery gives the history of work in York. 1906. the Society and other islands, with a sample story of a native convert and LEPERS: Thirty-one Years' Work Among quotations from native sermons, pray- Them. By John Jackson. Illustrated. ers and sayings. Each chapter closes 8vo. 3S. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Lonwith valuable suggestions for study don. 1906. and mission meetings, so that the book makes an admirable text book. PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Marshall Broomhall. 2S. China Inland Mission, The Islands of the South Seas are London. 1906. perhaps the most remarkable for the romance and adventure connected with CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. their missionary history of any mission III. By James S. Dennis, D.D. Illus~ fields of the world. The story of the trated. 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. transformations in Fiji, the Penticosts Revell Co., New York. 1906. in Hawaii, the persecutions in Polynesia, and the triumphs in Microne- CHURCH FEDERATION. Illustrated. Edited sia are wonderfully thrilling. The by E. B. Sanford. 8vo. $2.00, net. Flemsavages were so picturesque and so ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. degraded when first discovered, they suffered so many things from white STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY traders and have in so many cases re- CRUSADE. Report of the International sponded readily to Christian influence Student Volunteer Convention at Nashthat none can fail to read their story ville. $1.50. Student Volunteer Movewith deep sympathy and interest. ment, N ew York. 1906.

We predict for those who study THE GOOD NEWS. In Story and Song. New Mrs. Montgomery's book, a year of Testament and Hymns. 25c. American variety, instruction and enjoyment Tract Society, N ew York. 19Q6. which has not been surpassed in any previous year. The chapters on Guam, How AMERICANS ARE MADE (For Juniors). Hawaii, the Philippines and Samoa By Miss Katharinc R. Crowell. Pamphhave also home missionary value for let. Illustrated. 25 cents. The Wil- lett Press, New York. 1906. Americans. SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. NEW BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS 2d. Student Volunteer Missionary Un- ion, London. 1906. CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. Study of the Island World. By Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE RE- Map. I2mo. 50 cents, net. The Macmil- FORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lan Co., New York. 1906. Edited by Henry K. Miller. 8vo. Illus- trated. Board of F. N. of the Reformed Church in U. S., Philadelphia. 1904.

CHATS WITH THE CRITIC OF FOREIGN MIS- SIONS. By Malcolm Spencer, M. A. Pamphlet. Young Christians' Mission- ary Union, London. 1906.

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By Charles B. Titus. Pamphlet. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- nati. '1906.

MISSIONARY STUDIES FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS (second series). Great Missionaries to the Red Men and in the Dark Conti- nent. Edited by George H. Trull. Board of Home and Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1906

OF THE .NEW RECRUITS SENT OUT BY ONE OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS LAST

A11BASSAnORS OF CHRIST IN FOREIGN

These, and those on the other side of this page, are some of the three hundred young men and young women who have gone out as witnesses to Christ during 1905. These have gone 1nto all parts of the world, being sent out by the Presbyterian Board (North), the American Baptist Missionary Union, the American Board, the Southern Baptist Con- vention, the Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, the United Presbyterian Church, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

We believe that in no calling in life could there be found a nobler, more intelligent and attractive looking group of young people. .

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. MARCH, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 3 New Series Old &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A NEW CRUSADE fifty nations and colonies and eighty tongues, forty publioations, weekly vhe Church Missionary Society- or monthly, in fifteen languages, bethat leader of the Lord's host- sides the departments in papers and sounds 'tts clarion call for five hun- mag,azines 'not controlled by the sodred more missionaries, and five hun- ciety. There are now national unions dred thousand pounds annually to sup- in twenty countries and over three port the work. The society's helpers thousand local uni'Ons. One hundred have increased in 10 years more than denominations are represented. three-fold. Its income is already larger than that of any other society. For Such growth is unique, exceeding years God has honored its policy of in rapidity even the Y. M. C. A., sending out in faith all applicants that which had edipsed any other organishow special fitness, trusting God, zation in rapid spread until the Y. P. who sends the workers, to provide S.. C. E. outran it. Dr. Oark, its the means. They have had nearly founder, yet lives to sound the key- 10,000 adult converts a year. Thus note of the second quarter century: prayer has been wonderfully answered, first for open doors, then for I. Deep religious devotion. men, then for money, ·and last for 2. SerV'ice for all, and all for serfruit. We believe the Church will vice. respond to this new caB. 3. Fellowship with Fidelity, Brotherhood with aB, Lo)"ality to THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR JUBILEE one's own. This silver jubilee is to be observed The Y. P. 'S. C. E. completes this by commemorative meetings and adyear its silver jubilee, the first societv dresses in all parts of the globe, notahaving organized with forty member~, bly, of course, at Portland, Maine, the February 2, 1881. The quarter cen- original cemer; Boston, 'vhe headtury finds 67,000 societies, with about quarters of the United Society; New 4,000,000 members representing over York, the metropolis of the country, etc. The meetings at Carnegie Hall and momentum. In the later meet- will occupy three days, February 6-8, ings new departures were conspic).1- the last evening being specially given ous, abandoning ensnaning habits, etc.

up to the anniversary proper. One teacher brought out a new supply GOOD NEWS FROM RATNAGIRI. INDIA of 600 cigarettes to be taken out and bUJ.1ned, and many others renounced One result of the convention at the tobacco habit. One night a "hall~­ Coonoor, South India,- in May last, is lujah chorus" associated with Psalm that daily meetings were held for five cxxxvi was sung for more than an months, asking for revival in the hour. Here again the testimony of the church at Ratnagiri. A prayer band most conservative witnesses is that formed in Ramabai's miSS'lOn, at there was order even in the confusion. Mukui, w.as invited to visit Ratnagiri, These scenes rem~n<d us of the Welsh and Miss Abrams came with ten girls revival, and Mr. Wiley bears witon November 26. Rev. A. L. Wiley ness that the ethical fruits already writes that at the first meeting there apparent stamp the work as no mere was a general breakdown, "with transient excitement. God is marvelstrong crying and tears." There were ously working. Let us continue to agonizing confessions of sin and pub- pray. 11c reparation of wrong, and restitution of money. Some confessions THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS IN INDIA were appalling, as when a former Another revival has occurred in Bible womm and orphanage matron Kunnankulum, a large Syrian town in confessed to false accounts and re- Travancore containing over 8,000 in- stored hundreds of rupees. Others habitants, all Syrian Chl'istians. The confessed sins of the most dreadful results of the revival have been shown sort. At 3 A.M. the children in the in a very practical manner. Wherever orphanage were still praying to God a true work of the Holy Spirit is done for blessing. there is sure to be confession, repent- During the meetings the Spirit of ance, res,titution, unity, and love. In God compelled confession. Some feU Wales that was manifested in the end- on the floor in awful distress before ing of personal a'nimosities, the set- they would yield, and nearly all ac- tling of social quarrels, the pacifica- knowledged sins against the seventh tion of church disputes, and so in this commandment. Some seemed pos- case in Kunnankulum. The young sessed of. a demon, and at ,times their men who have been especially moved name was legion, but they were cast belong to two opposite parties in the out in the name of Jesus. In one Syrian Church which have been most week 110 had confessed sin and come antagonistic and are even now in- into blessing and vIctory. Here, as volved in ecc1esriastical lawsuits; but in so many other reV'ival scenes iln have united and formed themselves these days, prayer and song, and con- into a praying and preaching band, feS'sion and testir;lony seemed to move conducting services every evening.

over a meeting like successive tidal Surely these are signs that God has waves, irresistibIe in their movement yet a place and a mission in India for

SIGNS OF THE

this ancient Syrian Church, and that year, and Dr. McCracken is a great He is about to breathe into the dry favorite among the fellows, having bones new life and power, and make been prominent not only in studies, them an exceeding great army to but athletics and a "record man"- overcome by the word of ·their testi- also president of the Christian Asso- mony. ciation, etc.

PROGRESS IN BURMA NEW RECRUITS AND THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT For years ,the average annual ,increase to the Baptist churches of Within the twenty years of its exist- Burma .has bee'll! between 2,000 and ence (since 1886) it has sent out 3,000. But last year witnessed the 3,000 missionaries, and about onebaptism of 7,000 converts. This large tenth of this grand aggregate in 1905 increase is chiefly the result of two alone. This does not look much as wonderful movements. The one tho the movement was a failure. among the Karens, under the leadership of Ko San Ye, and the other, T'he demand for new workers has even more wonderful, among the never been more imperative and Musos, Oll the outskirts of Bmma. pressing than now. The boards are Over 1,500 of these people were bap- urging all who are ready to go abroad tized during the year. We give a to correspond without delay with the more full account of this remarklable secretaries. Mr. T. P. Turner, Genmovement on another page. eral Secretary, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York, will gladly act as The missionaries in ·conference felt medium of information as to the vatheir hearts strongly moved to pray cancies to be filled. for twenty-five single ladies to be sent within the next two years to meet Some idea of the needs and their most pressing needs in manning exist- locale can be obtained from the foling stations and opening new ones at lowing, and the demand is about half strategic centers. The work among and half for married and unmarried the Karens and Musos ,also calls for men and women: immediate reinforcemerrt. China needs 35: IO evangelists, 3 ANOTHER UNIVERSITY MISSION medical missionaries, 12 for profes- sorships, 1 for a training-school, 5 The universities are now pIanning lady ev.angelists, 2 lady physicians, to have representatives in the foreign and 2 lady teachers.

field directly connected with these in- Japan clamors .for 12: 3 evangel- stitutionsat home. "Joe" McCracken ists, 2 medical missionaries, 2 theo- (1901, Med.) has gone to China to logical professors, I teacher, and 2 look into the medical work and found lady teachers and 2 lady evangelists.

a medical school to represent in Can- India asks 17: 5 missionaries, I ton the University of Pennsylvania. professor, 5 female physicians, 3 Dr. Andrew H. Woods ('99, Med.) trained nurses, 2 women for orphan- already five years there, cooperates age work, and I for teacher.

with Dr. McCracken. Fifteen hun- K area should have at once 8: 4 dred dollars has been pledged for the evangelists, a medical missionary, and

an industrial superintendent, and two by force. By the bles'sing of God, women for evangelistic work. Boon Pan was cured, and is now a Africa asks 8: 5 evangelists, 2 med- joyful believer. A few weeks ago he ical missionaries, and 'a colored publicly professed Christ and was woman as teacher. Similar needs baptized in the very village where for which the Boards are proposing to many years he was the leading spirit supply exist in Ceylon, the Hawaiian in Buddhist merit making.

Islands, Cuba, Puerto Rico, Syria, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA Brazil, Alaska, etc. For all that are ready to go there are now openings The seventh all-India Christian 'Endeavor Convention was held in' of every sort. Canadian and American students, Allahabad, December 20-22. India during the year 1904-5, contributed has now 613 societies and nearly 25,- $84,000 for missions, an increase of 000 members. The delega,tes were over ten thousand over the year be- full of enthusiasm, and reports show fore, and about seventy per cent. went that the organization has been a means of great blessing to the native through denominational channels. churohes. .

CONVERSION OF A NOTED PRIEST IN MARY REED HEALED OF LEPROSY SIAM The Bombay Guardian sends the For many years Nan Boon Pan was gladsome and encouraging news that a highly honored and popular priest. Miss Mary Reed, of the Methodist His prosperous temple is within the Mission, who has been suffering from shadow of the Chieng Mai Church, a mild form of leprosy and who has and his pilgrimages to distant Budd- worked for 5'0 many years among the hist 'Shdnes gave him distinction. He lepers in the Himalayas, is now quite spent nights 'and days in meditation, healed from the malady. MiS's Reed seeking for light and satisfaction. has been stationed in Bhot for the When the late Laos king died, Boon past year, filling the place made vacant Pan was chosen to sit at the king's by Dr. Sheldon's furlough to America. head and do the last offices. When a pdnce of high rank recently entered RESULTS OF VICTORY IN JAPAN his new palace, Boon Pan was chosen Japan's victory over Russia was to pronounce a blessing upon tlhe new ascribed by the generals to the vir- domicil. tues of the emperor and the power- He became ill, and after native ful presence of the spirits of the im- remedies and charms had been tried perial ancestors. This seems to for months without avail, he came to indicate a deliberate effort on ,the part the American Presbyterian Mission of the gQvernment to emphasize the Hospital, in spite of the protestations claims of Shintoism upon the of his friends and fellow pl'iests. So Japanese people and thereby to anxious were the Buddhists of his strengthen the spirit of nationalism.

village to prevent his coming under Some years ago official announcement Christian influence that they threat- was made that Shintoism should no ened to remove him from the hospital longer be regarded as a religion; it

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE

was simply a conveniertt and patriotic for her at this juncture. There is no method of commemorating the virtues doubt that the Church of Rome will of ancestors. One of the results of use its utmost influence to defeat the the war Is apparently ,a revival of bill. Next August it should be pre- Shintoism, ,tho no official proclamation sented again.

has reinstated it as a religion of Japan. Rev. John L. Jarrett, a missiona'ry, In November, 1905, the Mikado writes from La Paz that while the made a pilgrimage to the shrines of Ohristian and Missiona:ry Alliance of Ise, and made offerings to the ,ances- N ew York, the Canadian Haptist Mis- tral sp~rits. To emphasize the sionary Society, the British and For- solemnity of the occasion, all ,~he gov- eign Bible Society, the American ernment 'Offices and schools were Bible SoCiety, and other independent closed. Bishop McKim writes thwt workers have done work in the city, the }apanese leaders wvsh to show at present there is not a single worker that "Christianity may be looked upon there. Even now meetings can be as a foreign religion which loyal held without muoh difficulty.

Japanese should not accept." The THE FAMINE IN JAPAN work 'Of the foreign mis'sionary and of the native clergy will be more diffi- Rev. John Batchelor, the veteran cult until this phase of national emo- missionary to the Ainu, in Northern tionalism is p'assed. Japan, appeals for help for the native Christians and others who 'are in dire During the war priests sold thou- distress because of famine. In three sands of charms to ,soldiers to pre- provinces of Fukushima, Iwate and serve life. It Is a decided step in ad- Miyagi, one million are said to be in a vance that in December last the J a- sta'rving condition. This is due largepanese government issued a procla- ly to the fact that thousands of farmmation forbidding all traffic in charms ers left their fields to engage in the and divin'ation on pain of fine or im- war with Russi'a and consequently no prisonment. Thus another link is broken in the chadn that binds them crops were raised.* to superstition. A CHINESE GOVERNOR'S GIFT RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR BOLIVIA The Governor of Hunan has re- cently given 2,000 {ads ($I,300) to- All Christians will rejoice that in ward the China Inland Mission Hosboth houses of Parliament a bi11 has pital in Ohangsha. The change of been passed granting religious liberty attitude toward the foreigner that throughout Bolivia. As i:t means a such a gift signifies is almost incredchange in the constitution, it must be ible. Thirty years ago the C. 1. M. passed again next year before it be- first attempted to work this proy;ince, comes a law. The state religion will and nineteen years ago one of its mis- 8tiJI be the "Roman Catholic Apos- sionaries first entered the city of tolic," but instead of prohibiting, the Changsha, but was soon escorted out law wiJI permit the public exercise of a~ain by the officials. So strenuously all other religions. All who are inter- • Christians in America are asked to send aid through their missionary societies or to Rev. H. ested in Bolivia's welfare should pray Loomis. Yokohama, JaDan.

have the officials and literati opposed of 1,000 merch~nts and Mullah priests the incoming of the foreigner that it from the Persian capital asa protest was not till IgoI that Dr. Keller and against the Shah's government.

the evangelist Li succeeded in renting It is reported that the insurgents the first mission premises in th<lJt city. . went out to the village of Shah-Abd- To those who remember the re- ul-Azim, where the Shah presided peated and frequently unsuccessful at- over a representative assembly elect- tempts which brave been made to gain ed by the Mullahs, merchants, and an entmnce into this province, this landowners. The assembly is to be news will ·call forth praise to God for called the House of Justice, and is to the favor and consequently enlarged exercise administrative and leg,islative opportunity for useful service that this powers.

gift indicates. It is too much to hope ,tha:t so radi- cal a change will become effective im- THE FRENCH AND MISSIONS IN mediately, but reform is in the air CHINA and must surely come in Russia, Per- A report of the Committee of For- sia, and Turkey-three of the worst eign Affairs of the French Chamber governmen1J> in ,the world.

of Deputies recommends the abandon- A MOST NOTABLE DEATH ment of the practise of putting the power of France at the service of the At half past five A. M., on Friday, Roman Catholic Mission in China. February 9th, Rev. S. H. Hadley M. Gervais, Deputy for the Seine, passed away at the Presbyterian Hosgives as ,the reasons for the change of pital, New York city. He had underpolicy that "the biassed protection of gone an operation for appendicitis those elements for which the Chinese on the 31st of January, but never ralpeople have only mediocre esteem lied. His departure will be lamented draws down upon the French Govern- the world over. He was the Knight ment on the pant of the country and of the Slums, and was probably one the mandarins the expression of the of the most conspicuous winners of same feelings." The perception on souls in his generation. He followed the part of France of the truth that Jerry McAuley at No. 316 Water her prestige, so far from being en- street, and had a hold upon the out- hanced, is materially lessened by' her cast classes unequalled by probably protection of these missions, is the that of any other single man. A fuller surest way to 'a solution of difficulties notice of his life and career will fol- which seriously complicate the mis- low later. But we cannot postpone at sionary problem in every province of least a word of sincere tribute to this the Chinese Empire. remarkable man. We have heard a REFORMS FOR PERSIA score of times the melting story of his own conversion, but always with W.ord has been received from Te- unabated interest. And his long suf- heran (via St. Petersburg) that a con- fering patience with the victims of sti,tutional government for Persia is to drink and crime was the most Christ- be the outcome of the sudden exodus like trait we have ever seen.

RELATION OF NATIONS TO

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Solemn and significant lessons are Consequently the story of six taught, in the Word of God, as to thousand years of national life renational responsibility and accounta- veals only a continually shifting cenbility, duty and destiny. ter of political pawer and prestige. Bible annals, tho only an ..outline, The three momentous words, show this rapid transition from one which struck dismay to the breast power to another. Egypt succeeds of that Babylonian King, Belshazzar, to the ancient empire of the Hittites were meant to stand as an eternal or the Hethites, first introduced to warning to all human governments, us in Abram's day; then Assyr,ia and as tho emblazoned in constella- Babylon succeed Egypt in supremtions upon the midnight sky, forever acy; then Persia; then Greece takes ,shining out anew, even when clouds the world scepter, and, last of all, have for a time obscured their les- Rome. In more modern, post-biblison to the eyes of men. Those three cal times, it is the same process-the august and 'awful words-all mathe- Governor of the nations, numbering, matical terms-are: "NUMBERED/' weighing, dividing. From Italy the "WEIGHED/' "DIVIDED." Every na- sway of mankind passes to Germany, tion has its limit of time, in oppor- under Karl the Great; then to Spain, tunity, its limit of law, in destiny. then to Austria, then to France, un~ bility, and its limit of life, in destiny. der Louis Le Grand. Then Prus- When its full number of days is sia, Great Britain and the United reached, the scales of judgment ex- States become controlkrs of human actly put to the test its moral his- history; and, of late,' such Oriental tory, and, if the wrong side pre- nations as Japan and China are conponderates; division – disintegration testing the honor of at least a rival comes. National existence is forfeit supremacy, rapidly coming to the and the scepter of authority passes front in the family of nations. into other hands. But there are signs that a weigh- History vindicates prophecy, and ing process is still going on, and events establish this forecast of God's that, ,if even these great powers, administration. Many a nation, like dominant in our own day, are not many a man, has had a chance to be careful to break off unrighteousness gleat and good, and the momentum and cease from complicity with corof circumstances has borne it along, rupting and destroying vices, the as on a current, to the very point of mystic Hand may once more write supreme occasion; and yet after be- the same ,three words of doom on ing . thus dr,iven on toward great- the walls at Westminster and Washness, the individual or the nation has ington, Berlin and St. Petersburg. proved recreant to duty, and lost the The pressing question to-day is, chance of ages, leaving another to whether the power, entrusted to take the lead and possess the van- these nations by God, is temporary tage-ground of opportunity.

only, and the glory of these great world's granary a!ld treasury bepeoples, also, may not become a tween the seas, but on her faIling thing of the past. into place in God's plan, and sub- serving His eternal purpose. If the Bible teaches anything surely about nations, it is that "The Most And what is that plan? Nothing High ruleth ,in the kingdom of men less than a world's salvation. Nothand giveth it to whomsoever He ing, therefore, will more surely will"; and that He setteth up a lengthen out the true tranquility of Kingdom of His own, which shall a nation than a truly missionary never be destroyed, but shall subdue character and career. and break in pieces all other opposing kingdoms. The Scriptures give amazing space to the history of one of the obscurest Here, then, as we conceive, are and most despised people of history the two grand princ.iples of missions, -the Jews. Great world-monarchies as pertinent to the ruling powers of are passed by with incidental menthis world: First, God's own Empire tion, while this little tribe that, at is destined to be universal and per- this day, numbers in all less than petual; and, second, 'all others will one hundredth part of the world's last only so long as He wills, and population, fills the prophetic and therefore only so long as they serve historic horizon. And nothing is the end of His higher Kingdom. Na- more remarkable than the kindred tional continuance is, therefore, de- fact, that, while every effort has been pendent, ultimately, not on extent of made for over twenty centuries to territory, wealvh, arms, numbers or exterminate this Jewish nation, or intelligence; but on subordination to absorb it in others, it remains to this His eternal purpose. It is ultimately day separate and survlvmg, tho a question of assistance or resistance. scattered and despised! God put in That a hostile and godless people, for the hands of the Hebrews, early in a time, survive and thrive, is no history, the destinies of the world~ sign that the Most High God has made them custodians of His truth abandoned either His throne or His and covenant, and gave them a plan. It is a sign of their probation, sacred mlSSlOn. And, tho they not of His approbation. He is had their dwelling, literally, in the lengthening the period of His for- midst of hostile powers, ready like bearanc~; but the "numbering" is go- vultures to destroy them-Egypt, ing on, and the "weighing" will be Phenica, Tyre and Sidon, Nineveh exact when His hour comes. and Babylon, Moab and Edom, Whether the great world empire of and Arabia, forming about Palestine Britain is to survive depends, there- a cirde-a cordon-of foes, He kept fore, not on her coal or iron mines, them even from division, so long as her millions' of money or of men, they were not fundamentally untrue her great army or navy; but on her to Him and their mission; and, even doing the will of God. The exist- now, He stilI preserves them because ence of the Republic of the West He has not done with them. As hangs likewis~ not on her having the Adolph Saphir said, the Jews fur-

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO

nish not only tne "miracle of history, as such, may bE: expected to cobut the history of miracle." operate wi,th the work of missions and general hum:ln emancipation? On the front of the Royal Exchange, in London, are carved the All thought of formal governmentsublime words: al action, in prom.oting a world's evangelization may be dismissed as .. THE EARTH IS THE LORD'S AND THE hopelessly impracticable. At times, no doubt, such action has been, and FULNESS THEREOF" may be, taken, as when, in 1813, the modifications to the new charter of I! may be that the recognition of the East India Company were car- His Lordship, still surviving all de- ried in Parliament. That story destructive influences of niaterialism serves to be told again, "lest we forand rationalism, is the preservative get," and is a pern1anent lesson on se~ret of Britain's empire; and that, the subject. if this motto ewr practically gives place to the lordship of greed for When, in 1793, William Wilbergold and grabbing for territory, the force unsuccessfully sought to senumbering may be full and the cure a modification of that company's weighing of judgment follow. The original charter, there was a rebound hope of America in these days, toward even gn'ater exclusiveness; when the corruption of politicians and the East India Company made more financiers has had such awful ex- stringent its regulations as to the posure, lies in the fact that there is admission within its territories of a strong popular demand for a clean merchants or others not of its own administration in government and in sending. A man without a "covebusiness. But, if ever such enormi- nant," says Sir John Kaye,* was a ties as the slave traffic and the opium dangerous person-doubly dangertraffic, and the still worse traffic in ous the man without a "covenant," virtue and honesty, become predomi- and ulith a Bible. When Carey emnant, God's forbearance may well be barked in a company's ship, the disat an end. covery of that fact, and that he had no "license," caused him and his bag- God's rule of this world is for gage to be put ashore just before man's uplifting, and the nations that sailing. And when a Danish sh:? would keep man down-trodden are landed him in India, having no lithe foes of His plan. They fling cense from the company to reside in themselves madly upon Jehovah's Bengal, he could get a foothold only Buckler, and this can mean nothing, as an indigo planter, with ::Vir. Udny when His forbearance is exhausted as security, a hundred and fifty miles and their iniquity is full, but national from Calcutta, where in that capadisintegration. This is the lesson city, for six years he lived, the sole which may be read in God's Book, representative in India of the British and seen illustrated in the annals of missionary spirit' It was that same the Race, that companion book of East India Company that blocked history. • History of Church Missionary Society, i : 96-104. The important practical inquiry is therefore suggested, how far nations,

Mr. Haldane's way, when he had slave-trade being now abolishedsold his estate of Airthrey, to devote as the greatest by far of the nation's himself and his property to missions; remaining sins. and thus the company prevented half a million dollars of money from go- The oampaign opened April 12, ing into India's evangelization. 1812, with Wilberforce, Buchanan, When, in 1799, four more Baptist Grant, Parry, and Pratt, etc., leading. mIsSIOnaries would have joined A public meeting was held, at which Carey, they were at once ordered to four hundred gentlemen met, and leave the country-especially as a many of them very influential. Eight Calcutta paper had mistaken "Bap- hundred and fiftv petitions were sent tists" for "Papists"-and they had to Parliament. Powerful pamphlets to take refuge in the Danish settle- were issued, and, altho vigorous ment of Serampore-called by Sir opposition developed in Parliament, John Kaye a "~ort of Alsatian re- the cause of right won the day. In ceptacle for outcasts of all kinds." defense of the exclusive policy, argu- When the Danish governor was chal- ments were presented so preposterlenged to surrender these refugees, ous as now to awaken only ridicule and refused, Carey saw his oppor- for leaving the Hindus to the "betunity, and, leaving his indigo fac- nignant and softening influences" of tory, joined them at Serampore- their prevailing religion and moralso that it was under the shelter of ity, and against "disturbing and dethe Danish flag that the great Seram- forming institutions which appeared pore work in India found its begin- to have been the means mdained by ning. Providence of making them virtuous and happy," (!!) Victory came at Meanwhile, Claudius Buchanan, last to Wilberforce and his colleagues, and his "Star in the East," was June 22, 1813, at three o'clock turning attention anew rio the great in the morning-a triumph for which world of opportunity in India. And many good men had been praying all when, in 1813, the time came for the night. Parliament, in the new charrenewal of the company's char,ter, ter, opened the door to India for Wilberforce, undismayed by the long Christian missionaries! Then came struggles of nineteen years to get the to an end-and it was by governmentslave-rirade aboIished, determined, al action, the bill receiving royal asafter another nineteen years since his sent, July 21, what Prof, Seeley calls defeat in 1793, to undertake in Par- the period when Anglo-Indian life liament to get the East India Com- was "BrahminizedJJ-when the "atpany's new charter so amended as to tempt was made to keep India as a admit missionaries. He pronounced kind of inviolate paradise into which it a shocking idea that England no European—<and especially no misshould leave 60,000,000 of her sub- sionary-should be suffered to penejects in India to remain in a state trate," Wilberforce calmly said: "1 of barbarism ani ignorance, slaves am persuaded that we have laid the of the most cruel and degrading su- foundation-s·tone of the grandest ediperstitition. This he regarded-the fice that ever was raised in Asia."

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO MISSIONS I7I

This, we repeat, was governmental sonable: First, wherever there exists, action, however brought about. It within national ter'ritory, customs was Britain, as a nation, opening, that are degrading and destructive, before the Christian missionary, the an enlightened government is justi- two-leaved gates of her Indian em- fied in interference; 'and, secondly, pire. Did the God of nations ac- governments may give help and pro- knowledge this act? Is it any acci- tection to Christian missionaries as dental coincidence that, in the very their subjects engaged in a lawful autumn of that same year, Napoleon calling.

was totally put to rout by the allied Of the former method of national armies at Leipsic, and the Iron Duke interposition the suppression of drove Sault across ,the Pyrenees, de- the suttee, in India, is an example.

livering Spain from invasion? Was Lord William Bentwick, in 1829, by it again any chance correspondence a stroke of his pen, abolished this that, in the very month of April, the horrid, wholesale murder of widows, year after, when the East India Act six thousand of whom had been thus first came into full force, the Corsi- burned alive in Bengal alone, in ten can, who was the terror of Europe, years! And, when the Brahmans re- was banished to Flba, and peace was monstrated, and said, "You British- proclaimed? Well does Eugene ers tell us to obey conscience, and Stock, rehearsing these facts, add our conSCIence tells us to burn God's own words, "Them that honor widows," his calm answer was, "Do Me will I honor." as your conscience bids you; only, I These familiar incidents are spread forewarn you that an Englishman's once more before the reader as an conscience tells him it is murder, and example of how a nation, as such, that those who connive at it should may either hinder or help the cause be hung. Obey your consciences and of God; and that, too, without tak- we will obey ours!" That stopped ing any offensively denominational, the horrors of the funeral pyre.

or even religious attitude, simply as If there be any reason why, in a matter of advancing liberty, phil- any land, dominated by Great Bri- anthropy, and political enfranchise- tain or the United States, customs ment. destructive of life, health and prop- Perhaps it is not often that any erty, should not l;e abolished by law, nation, though nominally Chl1istian, the reason is not plain. Surely may be expected to become nursing God's balances would not justify father or mother to the Church of such a course on the part of a gov- God. The secular spirit is very erning power as should encourage prevalent and somewhat imperious. the continuance of such evils.

There is a strong trend in favor of As to the aid and shelter given to religious impartiality, by which is missionaries prosecuting their legiti- meant giving all religious faiths and mate calling in a peaceful way, it customs an equal chance. seems a simple necessity to good But surely two things may be government that its flag and scepter hoped for as both possible and rea- shall be the guaranty of the safety

of its citizens, everywhere, while they years later, began its iron rule under are law-abi'ding. It is not neces- Torquemada, during whose sixteen sarily waging Christ's war with car- years of office nearly nine thousand nal weapons, because the protection perished in the flames. In eight of good government is sought by its years following, under Deza, one subjects; and it is our growing con- thousand six hundred more. If viction that God would have an en- these statements are exaggerated, as lightened people, to whom He has some think, it still remains true that given control over a conquered na- the cruelty practised on helpless viction, or a dependency, to govern that tims in secret conclaves, with no land in the interests of both civil chance Df fair trial, themselves and religious liberty. England should racked into. confession even when innot be forcing opium on China or nocent, is absDlutely appalling; and cultivating it in India; nor making the rigor of this tribunal was not idols for the Hindus; Belgium abated for two. centuries. Is there should not wink at the atrocities of any cDnnection between these facts the rubber trade in the Kongo Free and the obviDus political decline of State; Russia should not persecute Spain, until now, when this formerly Jews or Stundists, or in any way des- great empire has become so insigpotically fetter the religious opin- nificant in Europe that no. nation ions and practises of her own sub- fears her hostility or seeks her aljects. These and like wrongs are a liance! constant challenge to judgment and will finally provoke a retribution The great nations of the. wDrld which may be swift, terrible, and may well study politica,l history. final. They may thus see that there is Dne K;ingdDm that no weapons can Dver- It is certainly a remarkable fact thrDw, and that Dther nations have that to-day ,the most prosperous na- no sure warrant fDr progress or even tions of the world are those that existence is they contravene God's approach nearest, as nations, to the laws, or refuse cooperation with His ideal of liberty, equality and fratern- plans. ity-a motto which, as Punch long ago. said, can not be safely displaced If direct Christian legislation and by "infantry, cavalry and artillery." actiDn is not practicable for secular Spain had her golden age when she powers, in their governmental cawas one of the supreme powers of pacity, it still remains true that hun- Europe and the world. Early in the dreds of measures may be emplDyed reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, whereby all the interests of the most which shines so luminous on the enlightened civil and religious freepages of Spanish ,history, Pope Six- dDm may be secured. Superstition tus IV. was appealed to, as to reorgan- may be gradually displaced by reizing the Inquisition (1478), the moving the ignorance which is its Crown appointing the inquisitors, and, prop, and the tyranny of a corrupt in fact, controlling the tribunal-and priesthood will cease as individuals it became a state institution; and, five are lifted to. the level of intelligence and independence.

NATIVE PREACHERS IN

THE WORK OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMIMARY BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, RAMAPATAM, NELLORE DISTRICT, INDIA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The providence of God in the It is a remarkable fact that tho Mr.

founding and developing of a mission Day located at Nellore and preached is signally manifest in the work of there more frequently than elsewhere, American Baptists among the Te1u- the first convert to be baptized in the gus, a race of people in Southern mission came from a region some India, numbering about twenty mil- eighty or ninety miles north of that lions. How marvelous that provi- city, from the vicinity of Ongole; and dence has been is not yet fully recog- it is a fact that all through the twenty- nized, for the mission is still young, five years of waiting and earnest seed and its history can not be adequately sowing, the region whence this first interpreted and comprehended until convert came was the most responsive time shall furnish a proper perspect- to the glad message, so that when a ive. From the very first missionaries ~ mission station was opened in Ongole, to India have had to lay siege to in 1886, and a missionary took up his closed doors. William Carey was not residence there, a rich harvest was allowed to labor in the territory con- ready for the reaping. There were trolled by the British East India Com- men in that district who had long been pany, and Adoniram Judson was dissatisfied with idolatry, and not a orderetI to leave Madras. Mr. Day, few were ready to hear and embrace the founder of the American Baptist the truth.

Telugu Mission, tho coming at a later The spot on which the miSSIOn date and at a time when freedom of bungalow in Ongole stands was once movement was practically unrestrict- all covered with prIckly pear. Sur- ed, nevertheless prospected for four veying this site from the crest of a hill years before he found a 'permanent about a mile away, whither he and his place in which to begin his work- helpers had gone for a sunrise prayer- Nellore. If the government was no meeting on New Year's morning, longer hostile, the people were. Every 1854, Lyman Jewett claimed that spot inch of ground had to be won. Caste for God and predict~d the time when and conservatism were so strong that the Lord's name ,vould be widely Mr. Day and Mr. Jewett, who suc- known among the Telugus. It was ceeded him, spent fully twenty-five twelve years before Ongole was occu- years in what seemed to many at pied as a mission station. In the home a forlorn hope. Three times meantime a government official had over was the question of a:bandoning built a bungalow for himself on the this mission discussf'd by American spot selected by Mr. Jewett; but being Baptists in their May anniversaries, posted to another appointment, the and three times over did the faith of a official sold the property and in due few men, who saw the invisib~, con- course it came into possession of the quer. The mission was not a;ban- miSSIOn. The money which paid for doned. it came in answer to prayer. A man

in the Indian Territory, when ac- admirably adapted to the purposes of quainted with the need sent Mr. an educational institution. Jewett a sum just sttfficient to buy the house and place it in repair, saying as Since being purchased by the mishe did so, that he had been wondering sion, the property ·has been greatly what disposition to make of these his changed and improved. The jail and Lord's funds. the gallows connected with the sub- collectorate have disappeared, and No less remarkable was ,the provi- with the exception ·of one bungalow dence by which the mission acquired and ,two tombs-one of a dog and the its property in Ramapatam. Nellore other of a horse-all marks of govwas manned, Ongole was prospering, ernment occupation are gone. A and the mission was being reinforced. beautiful two-storied brownstone A new station was desired between building was erected in 1884 as the N ellore and Ongo1e. Ramapatam was home of the seminary at a cost of about midway and was deemed the $15,000. It has ample classrooms on most suitable; but no property could the ground Hoor and a large hal1 be purchased. The missionaries pros- above, used as a chapel and place of pected and sought the aid of the sub- general convocation both for the semcollector of the government, whose inary and the na:tive church. The resiheadquarters were ,then in this village. dences of three American mission- Nothing suitable for mission purposes aries, the s,tudents' quadrangles, the could be obtained. A location was homes of the native teachers, a day sought elsewhere, with no immediate and boarding 8ch'001 and a dispensary success, tho there seemed some pros- complete the material equipment of peot of acquiring something at a later this school of the prophets. Its indate. Suddenly a note came from the come is derived in part from an ensub-collector, saying that government dowment of some $30,000 contributed had issued an order for the removal by friends in America, and adminisof his office to Ongole, and that the tered by the American Baptist Mis- Ramapatam property, consisting of sionary Union. about one hundred acres of land, two bungalows and a number of smaller The seminary was opened in 1873. buildings, was for sale. In course of The mission was then small, but signs time the removal occurred, and the were not wanting that an equipped premises wer,e sold to the mission for ministry would be necessary in the merely a nominal sum, rupees 3,000 near future. The great ingathering, ($1,200) ! The spot is ideal. It whereby more than 10,000 converts stands removed from the village just were brought into the churches in sufficiently to escape the annoyances about one year's time, occurred in and nuisances so common to Indian 1878, and from that time to the presvillage life. It fronts the Bay of Ben- ent the seminary has not been able to gal, whose waves break upon the supply men fast enough to meet the sandy beach less than a mile away. It demands of the various fields. From is one of the most healthful and de- three mission stations and about lightful loca:tions on the coast, and is three thousand converts the mission has grown to some thirty stations,

NATIVE PREACHERS IN INDIA

PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMINA-ttY, INDIA stretching along the coast from Ma- ally increasing, thus allowing a dras to Baptala, a distance of more stiffening of the course and a raising than two hundred miles, and as far of the standard from time to time. inland as Secunderabad, Palmur and Kurnoo!. Its converts number 55,500 Candidates for graduation mus,t and its adherents not far from a quar- pass four years in the institution. ter of a million. It has nearly ten They usually come without any prethousand pupils in its day and board- vious preparation in history and ing schools, and an equal number in geography, and with a very imperfect Sunday-schools. To supply a con- knowledge of both the Old and the stituency growing both in numbers New Testaments. The first year is and intelligence is the task of the devoted mainly to making up these seminary. deficiencies and familiarizing the stu- dent with religious thought. The fol- The faculty is composed of mission- lowing years are spent in much the aries and native ministers. In late same studies asa student in an Ameriyears the number of students has can theological institution would puraveraged a little more than a hun- sue, with perhaps this difference, tha,t dred annually. Many of the men are here less attention is paid to Church married and their wives take the full History, and Greek and Hebrew give course along with them. Since its place to the vernacular. The Bible founding not far from a thousand stu- has been, and is, the chief text-book. dents have entered the seminary for Works on Theology, rwl11iletics, Inlonger or shorter periods. Converts troduction to Old and New Testafrom the Brahmans, Chetties, Sudras, ments, Life of Christ, Life of Paul, Malas, Madigas, Yanadis and Eura- Christian Evidences, Bible Geography, sians have been in attendance upon Church History, etc., have been preits classes. The educational qualifi- pared and are in constant use; but the cations of those who enter are gradu- Bible is not displaced by any of them.

Whatever else a student does or does born. Both in preaching and teachnot acquire in the way of knowledge, ing one finds that his tongue returns he. is expected to know what his Bible to the scriptural way of stating things, teaches. Before he gradua,tes he has and the Scriptures have a self-interbeen put through a course from preting and self-evidencing value Genesis ,to Revelation, inclusive, and which can not be replaced, at least in he has passed an examination upon missions. And that is what is meant such books as Numbers, the Chroni- when it is said that the Bible is the cles, Jab and Ezekiel, in addition to chief text-book in this seminary. those more commonly selected. There are many signs of promise Like many other Eastern languages, ahead, not the least of which is the the Telugu' is poor in abstract, scien- spirit of missions which is beginning tific, and theological terminology. One to grip the Telugu Christians. Many who a,ttempts to teach other than the pastors and students are finding a new most rudimentary subjects is con- message ·and many churches are bestantly hampered for expression. ginning to feel the pulsings of a new There are no proper words to express life since distinct and united efforts conscience, character, honesty, righte- have been put forth in home and forousness, law, evolution, person, etc. eign mISSIOns. The seminary seeks True, there are phrases by which to foster zeal in these directions, and some of these ideas may be conveyed, rejoices in that it is sending out into and there are terms which have a ever enlarging and whitening fields heathen significance, which must be men and women able to tell the story taken up and infused with a new, a of God's love. One can not boast of Christian meaning. It is remarkable having achieved when he looks at the that the Bible can be so perfectly ¥astness of the task before him. Aftranslated-that its vocabulary is so ter all that has been accomplished is simple as to find, with few exceptions, told, it must be confessed that not utterance in every tongue, while the much more than a beginning has been works of men can not be so translated. made in the conquest of India and its One would despair were he to at- peoples. Gratitude is due for the tempt to translate a modern scientific blessings of the past and increased or philosophical work into Telugu, or efforts are needed for the future. to defend doctrinal statements in cur- Both missions and missionary institurent Western theological terminology. tions are under a new debtorship be- There is no speech for giving utter- cause of what God has been pleased ance to it, or language in which it to work through them; for to whom may ,be heard or understood, apart much has been given, of them much from those 'tongues in which it was shall be required.

a map by the Well. Map Co., Cblcago. ~

A STUDY IN COMPARATIVE AREAS '———-

prepared by Prof. WilBOn S

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA (The Dots repreBent MI..lon Stotlons)

MISSION FIELDS IN

BY PROFESSOR WILSON S. ~AYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

A map of Africa, indicating the Only a Skirmish Line various mission stations, gives the im- We must not forget even now that pression of an almost continuous line the missionary forces in Africa form, of Gospel light from the Senegal at the most, scarcely more than a skir- River, on the W eSlt Coast, south of the mish line around the continent. South Sahara Desert, to the Cape of Good Africa presents the only exception.

Hope, and thence along the East There Christian civilization from for- Coast to Zanzibar. North of this point eign lands has reinforced the supreme the missions are widely separated efforts of the missionaries and estab- from each other. Northwest Africa lished large Christian communities.

-Tunis, Algeria, Morocco -I;as It is true that up the Niger and the also its centers of Gospel evangeliza- Kongo, and inland from Mombasa, tion. So numerous are the stations Zanzibar, and Quilimane, on the East south of the Zambesi River that the Coast, and also from the south and whole southern end of the continent north, there are lines of stations, but would seem to have been captured for at the most they are only pencils Christ. It is apparent, too, that in of light piercing the darkness of the some sections lines of stations extend interior regions. In round numbers, far into the interior, as up the Kongo there are 1,000 principal mission sta- and across Portuguese, German, and tions in Africa, with 5,000 outsta- British East Africa to the lake dis- tions.

trict beyond. When one reflects that It is difficult to estimate with any the vast majority of these stations degree of accuracy how much terri- have been established during the last tory on an average a mission station half century there is some cause for may be counted upon to evangelize.

encouragement. Here and there along The number of workers, the density the different coasts solitary stations of population, and the varied difficul- had been planted as early as 1800, yet ties unite to render the power of fifty years later scarcely more than a evangelization a varying quantity.

beginning had been made. John It is patent that there remaineth yet Louis Krapf had just begun his work very much land to be possessed.

on the East Coast at Mombasa, and Every Mission in Touch with Unoccupied had caught his vision of an Apostle Regions Street of stations stretching across Almost every mission station has Africa from east to west and of an- contiguous territory that is unoccu- other from north to south. His vision, pied. The great problem of the mis- even to ardent missionaries of that sion fields in Africa, as elsewhere, is day, seemed to be only a fanCiful to maintain the work already estab- dream, but reference to a map show- lished and at the same time to respond ing the mission stations of to-day sus- to the urgent needs in the immediate tains the statement that Krapf's dream foreground. Often these unoccupied is a well-nigh accomplished fact. fields adjacent to mission stations ex-

pand into enormous blocks of terri- bend of the Kongo as the southern tory in populous regions wholly limit, and modifying these boundaries untouched by missionary influences. at either side of the continent so as In Portuguese East Africa, south of to omit the mission stations on the the Zambesi River, there is an irregu- West Coast and on the upper courses lar territory, averaging 200 miles in of the Nile, we find a territory about width and 500 in length and aggre- equal to that of the L'"nitrd States, and gating 100,000 square miles, without far more densely populated, without a single missionary. North of the a single representative of the Gospel Zambesi River, and also in Portu- of Jesus Christ. With a mission sta- guese territory, lies another block 300 tion just established by the United miles wide by 500 long, and contain- Presbyterians of America on the So- ing 150,000 square mile", with no mis- bat River, of the Upper Nile basin, sionary. Then, starting from Tete, and with stations opened by the on the Zambesi, and extending west- Church Missionary Society and the ward far within the Kongo basin, United Sudan Mission in the Niger there is a stretch of country 300 miles basin, 1,500 miles to the west, the sitwide by 1,500 long, 450,000 square uation presented is as if the United miles, with no missionary. In the States, with her 85,000,000 of people, very heart of the continent, with had one missionary in Maine and an- Luebo, on the Kassai River of the other in Texas, and no Gospel influ- Kongo basin, indicating a western ence between. A man might take his boundary, a line beyond the great stand at the northern bend of the lakes an eastern, one crossing the cen- Kongo River, with his back to the ter of Victoria Nyanza a northern, southern portion of the continent, and, and one at the southern end of Lake looking toward the horizon east, Tanganyika, a southern, a region 600 northeast, north, northwest and west, miles by 1,200 long and conta,ining know that one-ha.H of the continent 720,000 square miles, is without a mis- and more than one-half of its popusionary. In the central Sudan, one lation would thus be in the line of his of the most densely populated por- vision without a single mission stations of Africa, are great states- tion intercepting; for the Nile and Bornu, larger than New York, Can- the Niger valleys and the coast lands do, larger than Wisconsin, Kordofan, of Morocco and Nigeria, where mislarger than Missouri, Bagirmi, a little sion s-tations are established, need not smaller than Ohio, Kanem, larger be included in order that the territory than Kentucky, Wadai, larger than be equal to half of the continent and Montana, Adamawa, larger than Ne- the people therein to more than half vada, Darfur, larger than the com- of the popUlation. If all of Africa bined areas of Colorado, Kansas, and and its population were divided Oklahoma-without a single mission- equally among the present force of ary. Taking the parallel of latitude missionaries, each woulJ have a parthat would touch the northern bend of ish of 3,700 square miles (nearly half the Niger as the northern limit and as large as Massachusetts) and 48,000 that which would touch the northern people. A similar division among all

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

native workers would give each 700 results of the work of years. It is square miles and 9,000 people. believed, however, hy missionaries in Portuguese territory, that Portugal is Why These Fields are Unoccupied beginning to recognize the value of Protestant missionary work from a Twenty years ago one of the chief govermental s'tandpoint. reasons for the non-occupation of the interior regions was the opposition of The Kongo Independent State rethe coast tribes, who claimed the privi- gime has ,been for years the greatest lege of being middlemen between the obstacle to the development of Protwhite traders and the natives of the eSJtant work within the Kongo basin. interior. These coast tribes did no The Treaty of Berlin, which constiwork, but exacted a "commission" on tuted the Kongo State, requires that foreign goods, and allowed the natives 'religious liberty shall be granted of the interior to take the remainder. throughout the State. Accordingly, The coast tribes would use force or the Belgian government professes to violence to prevent the white man deal impartially with all sects and from going inland. They feared that societies. At the same time, it is true such direct contact between the for- that a government ruling made SOme eign traders and the natives of the in- years ago permits no new station in terior would "spoil prices," and that territory already occupied, and, under their easily earned commission would the spurious plea that the Roman misbe lost. Dr. Robert H. Nassau, for sionaries already occupy whatever over forty years a missionary in the territory is applied for by Protestants, Gabun district, in the early part of his expansion has been prevented for career was thus prevented from ex- many years past. A conference of the tending his work. Missionaries in Protestant. missionaries of the Kongo other sections were similarly checked. basin two years ago revealed the fact Since the occupation of Africa by the that there had been no new stations European powers, however, this permitted for years. A recent letter monopoly of trade has been lost to from Dr. Bentley states that the Engcoast tribes, so that that obstacle no lish Baptists have at last been given longer exists. the privilege of establishing one new station. The missionaries in the field Governmental opposition has had its believe that the Kongo Independent share in causing non-occupation of State is gradually being closed to fields. The Portuguese government Protestant effort. Eager to gather naturally has favorecl Roman mission- hope from any source, they occasionaries, and much has been done in one ally catch at the straws of promise and way or another to hinder the develop- profession of the Belgian government. ment of Protestant work within Portuguese territory. Aside from open The French possessions in Africa hostility to the spread of the work, are considered by some to be the most Portuguese officials have made requi- difficult for Protestants to enter besition for soldiers from among the cause of the partiality of the French pupils of mission schools, and thus government to the Roman missionhave often destroyed or scattered the aries, and this may acconnt for the

fact that the French possessions are society operating in Africa has plans largely without Protestant mission- for projecting its wl'rk far beyond its aries. present boundaries. Tht> United Pres- byterians have recently projected a The Sudan is unoccupied by Prot- mission in the Egyptian Sudan, and estant forces, partly, at least, because a large section adj<lcent is being rethis region has just been opened to served by the government for occuunrestricted foreign communication. pation by the Church Missionary So- Africa, east of the great lakes, is un- ciety. The latter society is also prooccupied partly because of the greater jecting missions along the Benue attraction in the lake distr,ict beyond. branch of the Niger, at the western Missionaries have constantly passed extremity of the Sudan. The United by the coast region and to-day find it Sudan Mission likewise is entering difficult to reach the natives whom the this mammoth field from the west. trader has diligently cultivated, and The Southern Presbyterian Board has has corrupted with his debauching two principal stations on the Kassai wares and example. River and is 800 miles distant from any other Frotes'tant mission. Their But neither the hostility of the na- natural constituency would consist of tives, nor the deadliness of the climate, about six or eight millions of people nor opposition of the European pow- could they so man the field as adeers, can be given as fundamental rea- quately to furnish it with Gospel privisons for the fields being unoccupied. leges. The Methodist Episcopal The first may have deterred missionar- Church has strong bases at either side ies from entering certain regions for a of the continent, in Angola on the time, hut it has never been a perma- west and Rhodesia on. the east, and it nent baTTier to the opening of any has long been the hope that the work region. The second may prevent might so expand 2S to bridge the some men from entering some sections stretches of heathendom between these of Africa, but it does not prevent all two centers. Bishop Hartzell writes men from entering any section. The recently that he has just made a trip great fundamental reason for the un- to the north of Victoria Falls prepaoccupied fields of Africa is the lack of tory to the opening of a large indusmen and money to man the field and trial mission in that section. This is to expand the work. an important step toward ·the fulfil- ment of the dream shared by his co- New and Projected Missions workers that a line of stations is ultimately to extenu a('ross the con- Again referring to a map showing the mission stations, it may readily tinent. And so the enumeration of be appreciated that the missionary occupation is strategic so far as it goes. projected missions might be con- The continent is surrounded, and the tinued. The Baptists on the Kongo, races which are the keys to the exten- the Congregationalists from South sion of the Gospel to those beyond are Africa, the Plymouth Brethren in being cultivated and won to an active Central Africa, the various British participation in the work of Chris- missions in east Central Africa, the tian expansion. Every missionary

I9<J6] UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

German missions east and west, all periority and the supposed wealth that miSSIOns, everywhere, have what is to folIow him. They like to have might be called their spheres of influ- their children taught, for the white ence, or their "hinterland" territory, man's book and the knowledge that it where they expect under the provi- gives increases the power and influ- dence of God and ,,,ith the gifts of ence of a people. Some of them find men and money to expand their work. and accept and love the truth.

It may not be amiss to suggest that Peculiar conditions affect the situa- any expansion of missionary work in tion differently, and constitute vary- Africa ought to be through regularly ing degrees of receptivity in the organized missionary agencies. Eph- different sections of ,the continent.

emeral efforts have been so many For instance, in the Egyptian Sudan and have invariably resulted in such the British government does not per- a waste of men and money that it mit Protestant teaching in or near would seem almost unnecessary to Khartum, except under certain re- voice the caution. Certainly there strictions. Such a course is deemed are sufficient phases of Protestant ef- necessary because of the agitated tem- fort operating in Africa to provide per of the natives since the fall of for almost every complexion of polity Khartum and of the subsequent sub- and doctrine. Then, too, the situa- jugation of the country by Kitchener, tions of the variolls societies are so In the Kongo basin the atrocities in- strategic as to provide for the expan- stigated by the officials of the Kongo sion of the work into every race and Independent State in order to increase tribe. It ought, therefore, to be at the supply of rubber have' greatly once conceded that the best and most retarded the spread of the Gospel.

economical method of help:ng to make Many thousands of the natives of the complete conquest of the continent is Kongo basin would be readily accessi- through those societies which are now ble to missionary effort were they not on the field and which have experi- rendered unreachable because of the ence and prestige in their various sec- inhumanity of the representatives of tions. fhe Belgian government. A few Receptivity of the Natives years ago the political situation in Rhodesia made it difficult to do mis- It is a mistake to suppose that the sionary work. TI,e British South untouched native is thirsting for the African Company, as a governing or- Gospel, yet when good and wise men ganization, had been at war with the settle among native peoples, the Di- natives in the attempt to suppress an vine Spirit begins his work. As a uprising, and it was years before mis- rule to-day, white men can settle any- sionaries could win their confidence where in Africa. There is little reluc- and make them appreciate that they tance on the part of the native to re- were not there to govern but to teach ceive missionaries. Such ail authority and uplift in every possible way. To- as Dr. Nassau says that there never day in that section the missionary has has been. The natives welcome the no difficulty in reaching the native, white man because of his evident su- and every mission has a constituency

beyond its capacity. In the Sudan the rian Church of the United States. receptivity of the native depends upon There are from six to eight millions his degree of loyalty to Mohammedan- of people in this section wholly deism. pendent upon fifteen missionaries and their native helpers for Gospel teach- In any section of Africa where the ing. Almost daily 3ppJications come Roman Catholics are at work Protest- to this little band of workers from ant effort is made doubly difficult. The representatives of tens and hundreds low standard of life allowed by them of thousands of people who (l!re apfor acceptance into their fellowship pealing for resident missionaries. T'his reacts upon the more rigorous de- is typical of many sections of Africa. mands of Protestants. Some Roman missionaries permit polygamy, slavery, Two years ago, in company with and the possession and use of fetiches. Bishop Hartzell, I spent my first Sun- The Protestant missionary ordinarily day in Africa, at Umtali, in eastern requires that every applicant for ad- Rhodesia. As the company of mismission into the Protestant fold be put sionaries proceeded to the native upon long probation and under careful church for service the congregation training. Thus the apparent receptiv- of a hundred natives who had been ity of the native is greatly modified. converted within two years (a hun- dred others had heen converted, but Debauching trade 2nd corrupt civil- had gone to other sections in search ization from foreign lands also have of labor) came out to meet us, singing much to do in preventing the native a splendid Zulu hymn as a welcome to from appreciating the value of the the Bishop. Upon approaching our teaching and training of the mission- column they turned back and preary. ceded us into the church. When we entered they had ceased to sing. Still there is ample testimony to the Everyone was kneeling, doubtless in readiness of the African to receive the genuine gratitude that since the Gospel if it is presented to him. The Bishop's last visit to the station pracmissionaries in Nyasalanrl, in Uganda, tically all of them had come to know in the Kongo basin, in the Kameruns, the power of God unto salvation. I and in other widely 8eparated sections shall never Jorget the thrill that came of the continent have abundant evi- to me as I heard that black congregadence that as soon as the native ap- tion respond at the closing of the preciates a little of the meaning of prayer with a deep-toned, musical civilization and before he understands "Amen." It seemed that it must be anything definitely about it, except like that sound which John describes that the white man's superiority is in – a sound as of many waters, low some way connected with it, he is re- and liquid and rich. Ever since it has ceptive to the Gospel. Mr. Verner rung in my memory as a lost chord says that if the Southern Presbyterian that only in heaven I shall hear again. work on the Kassai River could be The whole scene is typical of the welproperly manned within ten years, come that Africa accords all those the genuinely Christian member- who come to the help of her helpless ship of the mission would exceed the entire membership of the Presbyte-

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA r83

millions with the uplifting power of parts of Africa form now, in military the Gospel of Christ. language, the objective, and are the Keeping Pace With the Work strategical positions of the great mis- sion field. Parts of Africa It is imposible with the present sup- in which the Moslem advance is immi- ply of men and money to keep pace nent have for the present preemi- with the opening work in Africa. Let- nent claim. The absorption of pagan ters from representatives of many dif- races into Islam is so rapid and con- ferent societies in different sections of tinuous that in a fe>; years' tim>! some the continent empha~ize this fact. may be quite lost to us.

Almost invariably the writers say that I believe the Church has very lit- their work absolutely needs double the tle conception of the real state of the nurnber of missionaries adequately to case. The caU to imme- man the fields they now occupy. The diate and more extended operations is greatest need, as in all mission fields, loud and clear. The c~nscience of the is a sufficient force of native Chris- Church needs rousing to the very seri- tians trained for the evangelizing work ous condition of affairs."* of carrying the Gospel to their own The imminent necessity of haste tribesmen. To do this training re- can not be better expressed than quires an ever incre:tsing force of mis- by an old African 'chief: "Oh, sionaries. Thus the need is constantly white man! I can not remem- beyond the utmost ability of the vari- ber when I did not know of your ous stations to supply. power and your learning. Why From almost every section of the did you not come sooner? You have continent the letters of missionaries come now, and these eyes are too blind are full of the importance of immedi- to see you, these ears are too deaf to ate and aggressive occupation of fields hear you. If you have any message adjacent to their stations in order that to give, give it to the young men. You there may not be increasing handi- are too late for me I"

caps, or in order that aggressive work Pioneer Missionary Qualities may not be altogether prohibited. In one section there is the importance of Above every other quality those of keeping pace with the corrupting genuine devotion to God and of love trade and civilization of degenerate for men of whatever grade or color whites, in another the necessity '(If are the paramount requisites of a winning a tribe or a people before missionary to thesE' unoccupied re- such influences have reached them gions. The missionary soon becomes and made them almost impervious to a kind of king in his community. He the Gospel message. Particularly in is appealed to for decisions upon all the Sudan it is urg"d that it is "now sorts of questions Whether he will or never." Canon Sell writes: "There or not, his word, in a large degree, is are times when it is very difficult to law. If genuine love for men is not balance the competing claims of vari- very deeply founded, one is likely to ous parts of the mission field. I see • Quoted in a letter from a representative of the no difficulty now. Certain United Sudan Mission.

be affected by the importance to which nature. Aside from this all important he is elevated, and to become more or requisite thorough education and the less of a tyrant. It is altogether too finest culture are prime qualities for easy for the missionary who goes to one who would help to Christianize Africa with the best of motives thus the unoccupied fields of the Dark Conto be spoiled by these children of tinent.

AN INCIDENT IN WEST CHINA BY MISS ANNA HENRY, M. D., CHENTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church In 1901 when we returned to Chen- first thoroughly mastered it, with the tu after the Boxer disturbances and teacher's aid, I took it into the wards reopened the medical work, an elderly and read it to the patients. I had woman presented ,herself one day for hardly finished it before Mrs. Shea the position of hospital cook. She came eagerly to me, and said: "Oh, was a country woman, and had fairly Li E Sen [my Chinese name], please large feet-and these were the main teach me that. I can learn that, and reasons why I engaged her. She had then tell it to others; for I can not get ne"1er seen a foreigner before, and was words to say what I want to." She altogether a typical example of the learned it off by heart, and later if I dense ignorance of the Chinese happened to use a line here or there woman. from that booklet several voices of newcomers, as well as the old, would She seemed to think that learning repeat two or three lines more. to read was one of the requirements of keeping her position, and it was pa- Then one day this old lady asked thetic to see the old creature, when ,her for a holiday, to go to her country work was done, get her primer, and home once aga1n. It was in the spring again and again go over the first of 1903. An epidemic was sweeping pages. The more advanced patients over our city, and thirty thousand were set to teach the new ones, and bodies, we were told, were carried outthey all rehearsed their lessons to me. side the city gates.

Well, this old lady, Mrs. Shea, kept When Mrs. Shea returned she at it until she learned to read the looked worn and sad, and I said to simpler parts of the Gospels, and it her : "Well, Mrs. Shea, how did you was wonderful how her mind expand- enjoy your visit? Tell me a:bout it." ed as day by day she was taught the , Her lips trembled, and then she Gospel truths. She renounced idola- burst into tears and said: "When I try and was baptized. She was now got to my daughter's home I found she bright and happy, but as she was timid had been dead two days, her husband and reticent we sometimes wondered lay dying, their six little children had what progress she was making in the no one to look after them, and two Christian life. of them died. But, oh, Li e Sen," she said, "I wanted to tell them of the One day we got a simp!c booklet, true God, and they were dead!'" "The Gospel in Rhyme," and having

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE

ISLANDS – BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PANAY, P. r.

Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union In th~ Visayas, as in most of the and were marvelously prepared. The wonld, the Gospel has been welcomed upper-class Filipino has had most of first by the peasants. The first the religious attention of the friars, preaching was naturally in Spanish, for during several decades the chief which only upper-class Filipinos un- interest of priests was in industrial derstand. The peasants know only and economic directions. These uptheir own vernacular, a language per-class Visayans have passed hitherto but little reduced to writing, through the successive stages of and, consequently, more difficult to catechist, of devout and credulous acquire than Castilian. Catholic observance, of discover~ of falsehood and imposition in the name The first missionaries came to the of religion, and of consequent re- Visayan Islands with, definite hopes action to infidelity and an overand plans to evangelize the better- satiety in religion. The peasants, educated natives, who had become however, could not afford to be strict enlightened enough to throw off the Catholics, for weddings, masses, and religious yoke imposed by 1'he friars. other sacraments were expensive, and This libe~al-minded, leading class only in the case of individual friars, seemed to offer the greatest oppor- who subordinated lucre to spiritual tunity, and plans and expectations matters, did vhey receive any sincere accordingly took little account of the religious ministrations from their peasants. priests. The result is that they have developed a genuine humility and a But God, who directs the great hunger for spiritual bread. They are missionary enterprise in all lands, did more blessed because they are "POor not thus leave out of account these in sp~rit," "Mourners," "lVleek," neglected Visayans, for the mission~ "Hungry and thirsty for righteousaries soon found that the peasants ness." Of late, also, they "have been were the only ones who would at- persecuted for righteousness' sake" tend the services, and the only ones and "reviled and persecuted and had to whom the Gospel appealed. Since all manner of evil said against them the opening of the work, in 1900, falsely for Jesus' sake." In consepractically all evangelical services quence, therefore, as Jesus said would have been conducted in the Visayan always be the case, "theirs is the Kinglanguage and for the peasants. Work dom of Heaven." The Gospel ,is for the upper class has not been neg- adapted to such people, finds fheh! out lected, nor has it been entirely with- and draws them with its magnetic out its fruit, but ,it has never assumed beauty, and they in their turn recoglarge proport,ions. nize its merits and accept it almost at once. The pe<l!S'ants welcomed the Gospel, because they were religiously negleoted, needy, ,and soul-hungry,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL AND CO:SVENT, KABA.TNAN, PAN.A.Y, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS The Malay, with all his charac- is not the unit, for homes hardly teristic indolence and reputed worth- exist among the peasants, lessness, probably has as deep and When the Spaniards first came, genuine a religious nature as any they found the natives living in small race in the world. Certain it is that communities or barrios, each barrio these poor peasants are passionately under a datto or head man, and pos- religious. Due to their lack of initi- sibly all the barrios in a given dis- ative, 'however, they never have and trict acknowledging a sort of fealty never could have developed a religion to a great datto or petty king. The of their own. The Spanish Catholic oc- social transformation introduced cupation of the Philippines for cen- into these conditions by the Span- turies has also made it impossible for iards, particularly by the friars, was these peasants to become proselytes to modify the barrio system by in- to any of the great religions of Asia. troducing two institutions-the town We have, in consequence, the anom- and the great plantation.

aly of a religious people without a In rearing a town a church and religion. True, they were listed as convent were first erected, and tben Roman Catholic Christians, but that neighboring barrios were fused with was practically their only claim to a the new settlement and moved into it share in the consolation that faith until often one contained many thou- might have supplied to their hungry- sand inhabitants. Compulsory meas- hearts. ures V:ere always necessary to The Visayan peasants belong to preserve the population in the towns, three t social classes. The social unit for the natives preferred the barrio is the barrio, or small village. The system. Each barrio was generally individual is not the unit, for indi- a community of blood relatives. Fur- viduals and personalities have as yet ther, the 'head man, whose authority barely begun to develop. The home was patriarchial and more or less

19015] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

despotic, was largely responsible for for the peasants are now different in the sustenance of the barrio, while each of the three great classes. on moving into the towns the natives had to shoulder individual re- In the towns the natives were sponsibility, always distasteful to the gathered under the power and influnative. ence of a Spanish friar. They be- came Roman Catholics, some of The other modifying factor intro- them very devout. The great stone duced by the Spani'ards was the church, often the only imposing and plantation or hacienda. The feudal enduring building in the town, was system of Spain of the sixteenth cen- the one all-controlling factor in these tury found Visayan soil fertile for towns. Here the children received rts transplanting. Barrios were what training the priests chose to broken up in one way or another and dole out to them; here they were moved ito the sugar or rice haci,enda, compelled by law to attend masses where the planter displaced the head and festivals, and here centered the man or datto and availed himself government. If this had been all, of the dependent nature of the peas- the town-dwelIing peasant need not ants, who became his peons. have been so worthless as he is, but in lall these towns vice centered. Well- In the process of time these insti- nigh as prominent a factor with the tutions developed three distinct Church in the economy of the peasclasses of V~sayan peasants, widely ants' life was the great cock-pit. In differentiated the one from the other, some cases these were owned by the And the social, moral and religious oondition, and even the very fiber priests, and were always open for Pboto by W. A. Brlggo THE BAPTIST OHURCH IN PANIWAV, PANAY, PBIJdPPINB ISLANDS

gambling on Sundays and on all hope of heaven, and always teach- Church festival days-some one hun- ing dangerous doctrines to under- dred such holidays occurring an- mine .a Romanist's faith. His power nually. Tuba and vino drinking over all the peasants on his hacienda multiplied unduly in the towns, and is absolute, or was until the inter- social immorality too c.ommonly had vention of American ideas of gov- its chief example parading before ernment began to undermine his the people as "Chdst's plenipoten- authority. But most of the hacien- tiary"-the friar. As a result, the das are yet unreached by the tide of peasants in the towns retrogradt:d in change that began .to rise in 1898. A every respect. In has become an planter thus holds in his power from adage with the Spaniard that the fifty to three hundred families of Filipino does not thrive on civiliza- peasants. The missionary's task is tion; that you ruin him by trying to manifestly a difficult one, for he make anything .of him. So far as must win the Catholic planter before the wide example of these towns is he can do any effective evangelizing concerned, the statement is too true. of the peasants. There is scarcely a more worthless, vile and hopeless class of heathen in In the island of Panay at least the world than this town-dwelling half of the peasant population still peasant class. They are in the toils live in the barrios-for the most of all the fanaticism, ignorance, su- part in the interior of the island. perstitious idolatry and vice that a They are generally independent of town of this sort could develop. the towns and of the upper-dass Their priest still controls them and mestizos and Spaniards-independ- leads them to hate and fight the ~is­ ent industrially, socially, morally and sionary to the limits of the law, and religriously. The head families of the it is well-nigh impossible to evan- barrio commonly own the land in the gelize them at all. vicinity of their barrio, and all bar- rio-dwelling peasants are a simple, The plantation peasants are less industrious farmer class, with the ViCiOUS. They are generally indus- virtues commonly pertaining to an trious, underpaid and ignorant, but honest, frugal, rural people. rarely notoriously vicious. The plan- tation owner is either a Spaniard or Religious conditions in the baf'rios a mestizo, a Roman CathoHc of the are very different from those on the Spanish type, and with the so-called hacienda or in the town. The bar- missionary zeal that has always char- rio-dwellers are very poor, and so acterized the Spaniard, insistent that offered no inducements to a revenue- all his dependents become Catholics seeking clergy. Since the earlier tqo.He knows nothing of tolerance, zeal of the friars became cool, they and. less yet of the claims and truth neglected the great barrio countJ;"y. of theevange1ical Gospel. Since his with its hundreds of thousands:of , babyhood he has been taught to be- souls. Many of the barrios still lieve that .all Protestants are worse count themselves Papist, but their than pagans and utterly without Romanism is distinct from that found in the towns. They are more

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

rational, honest-minded, straight- Here, as in Christ',s time, it was in forward and ready to learn new the fulness of time that the evangel truth and willing to let it sllPplant was first preached. Their preparatheir former faith. A friar, in de- tion was twofold. For many describing these barrio people to one cades a suspicion had been developof the first missionaries, said: "They ing among these peasants toward the are like sheep, and may easily be led Roman Church and the government wherever any leader may choose to it represented. This spirit of rebelfake th-om." But this is not true. lion naturally called down upon the They 'are simple-minded and credu- barrios the furious and cruel hand of lous to a certain extent, but they the despotic power exercised by the have learned that many would-be friars. The dreaded guardia civil THE CENTRAL SCHOOL, rulLO, PANAY, pHILIPPINE ISLANDS leaders are false, and so their cre- raided the barrio country, and the dulity is' wholesomely tempered with peasants retaliated by raiding the caution. A frugal, honest, simple- towns and making it unsafe for offihearted people generally have a cials and papal propagandists to go faculty of knowing the difference be- into the barrio country unarmed. In tween a friend and an enemy, be- some districts near the towns the tween sincerity and. hypocrisy. power of the friars was so great that the peasants were compelled to pay Remarkable Preparation a feigned subservience to the author- ities, while in the more distant sec- These barrio peasants were mar- tions and in the mountain regions velously prepared for the coming of the peasants were practically never Protestantism long before a Protest- reduced to submission. These conant missionary ever seriously considered coming to them with the Gospel.

ditions during the several decades friars' version. But the peasants preceding the famous revolution in say that Padre Juan came to them 1896 were breeding a spirit of Prot- a's a leader sent from God; that he estantism that became very intense. brought with him a Bible which he They identified their oppressors and continually read and taught to them, their priests with the Roman Catho- and that he told them Christ was lic faith. Thus they had broken with their only Savior, and that images and their Romanism and were in a Prot- saints and masses were idolatrous estant attitude waiting for com- and wicked. He loved' the peasants petent leaders, and the .first mission- and they loved him in return, and aries found it relatively easy to gain followed him in great crowds, and an immense following from these the Whole barrio and mountain remost desirable of all the inhabitants of gion ,believed in him. Then, strangthe Visayan islands. est of all, he told them that some day true teachers would come to The Story of Padre Juan them, white men, but different from the friars, and that they would know These ignorant peasants were in- the true teachers because they would evitably exploited by various dema- bring the Bible-God's own Wordgogues, who, under politico-religious to all the people! Then Padre Juan pretenses, led them into all sorts of was captured, and all the peasants superstitions and secret organiza- were the more mercilessly punished tions. But, wonderful to tell, one of by the friar government, because their leaders was a man of Apostolic they persisted in believing in his mould and power. His name is now teaching. They endured all and universally known as Padre Juan, or looked forward to the fulfilling of "Father" or "Priest" John. His their hope for true teachers. These story is as fascinating as his work things happened thirty or forty years and influence were remarkable. ago.

Padre Juan was a native Roman When the first missionaries began Catholic priest, a native of southern to preach in the J aro market, the Luzon, who came to Panay some great central gathering place for the forty years ago. He was sent by the bal'rio peasants, the people came in friars as a missionary to the harrios small numbers to hear the new white in the interior of Panay. But the teacher, and the fact that he confriars soon heard disturbing rumors tinually used the Book which he told about Padre Juan, to the effect that them to be God's Word. They went he had become a demagog, was back to their barrios and told what looked upon as a miracle-worker by they had seen. Some of the older the peasants, and that he was stir- people remembered Padre Juan or ring up sedition and teaching false had heard of him and recalled his doctrines. After a fruitless search prediction. Others came down to for him by the guardia civil) he was hear again the new teachers and to eventually captured, reduced to impris- make inquiry. The conviction became onment and finally sent to the penal general that the true teachers had station in Paragua island, where he finally ar'fived, and from that time the eventually died of fever. This is the

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISA YAN ISLANDS

Plloto by W. A. Briggs A SUNDAY AJ'TKRNOON BIBLE SCHOOL IN BAOOLOD, NEGROS, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Protestant services were thronged by ine as snch a document could possiearnest peasants. The missionaries bly be. The list is now in America knew nothing of these traditions at at the Baptist Mission Rooms, in that time, and marveled at these mnl- Tremont Temple, Boston. titudes in a Roman Catholic conntry, who came calling themselves already Thus it was that the barrio pea- Protestants, and saying that they be- sants were prepared for the Gospel. lieved God's Word even tho they Padre Juan's name is already as were ignorant and hmnble, and that nearly buried in oblivion as his friar they wished to have it explained to enemies could sncceed in burying it. them and to be organized and pro- He may have been one of the Filitected by the new teachers. pinos of that generation who was educated abroad. Be that as it may, Before our work had been prose- he had manifestly come into touch cuted nine months in the J aro mar- with the truth as it is in Jesus, and ket, a great petition signed .by more resorted to this means of planting than thirteen thousand names was it as best he could where it might be brought to the missionaries, the pe- bearing fruitage when the great ristition stating that all the undersigned ing tide of missions, which he was were Protestants, wished to b~ evan- spiritual sensitive enough to feel, gelized and organized and protected would flood these islands. We can as Protestants. This list, at first only guess at who he really was, and looked upon with caution lest it be where he got his Bible and his but the fruitage of a moment of ex- knowledge of the Gospel. We woncitement on the part of a peasant der and thank God for the greatness people not knowing what they were of his soul, regret the tragedy of his asking for, was found to be as genu- short career, and then write of the

Philippines as was written of Galilee ers of the Scriptures to their own and Judea: "There was a man who people; the New Testament has been came from God, whose name was translated into the dialect, printed John; and he came to bear witness and distributed far and wide, and in to the Light." John, the forerunner, a word, in five short, swift years a was here, and hundreds of his fol- mighty structure has already been lowers are. to-day baptized Chris- built up on the .foundation that was tians. Another planted, and we have here laid before our coming. entered into his harvest. Misunderstandings have arisen, The story of this great peasant and many barrios that formerly multitude and of the work as it has showed signs of becoming Protestant progressed among them, the ob- have failed to identify themselves stacles that have been met, the delays with us, because of petty persecuin 61l,tering into the open doors until tion, false reports and the common some .of;-them have already begun to obstacles that develop as such a close, of" the spiritual destitution and work proceeds. Other barrios that ignorance and sin still rampant were papal are now Protestant in among the Protestant-minded people earnest, and monthly the work in the great barrio country-this is broadens out. too long to tell here. Work has been done, native churches have been or- Padre Juan's story is romantic, ganized, several of these peasants but one must not overlook the inare now earnest consecrated preach- evitable. No minister could, in four or five brief years, lead a great ig- CEREMONIES ON JOIL."J THE BAPTIST DA.Y, II..OILO, PHILIPPINE 1eL.ums

I()06] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN ISLANDS

Photo by W. A. Briggs BAPTISMAL SERVICE A.T THE ORGANIZATION 011' .l CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE, SOUTH COPI7. PROVtNCE, PANAY, PHILIPPINB ISLANDS norant peasant multitude , into all the them believe the preached word than truth. And during the thirty or forty we have as yet been able to baptize, years since his capture, a whole gen- organize and lead into the knowledge eration has pass~ and another has of the Scriptures. Generations must taken ' its place. Only the traditions pass before the barrio country can of Padre Juan and of his message become thoroughly Christian, groundremain, and ~ccc are often confus- ed in the truth that Christ left us to ing and adulterated. A great mul- teach. Schools, hospitals, living extitude of peasants are ready for the amples of Christianity, and genera- Gospel, due to their strange history tions of faithful teaching line upon and the remarkable way in which line and precept upon precept must God led them long ago. But cen- follow, before the end for which we turies of darkness and error, of work can possibly be realized. But hungering and reaching out for the on no mission field is there brighter light, but meanwhile of wandering promise of the relatively speedy in the darkness, have left their blight triumph of the Gospel, of the regen- 'upon the people. A 'Iong, difficult eration and sanctification of the task confronts those who would lead whole mass, than is met with to-day them ou t into the fulness of the lib- in the great barrio country in cenerty of the sons of God. More of tral and northern Panay.

MISSIONS ON THE ISTHMUS OF

BY REV. THOMAS B. NEELY, D.D. Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Panama has heretofore been a The population of the future barred gate. Now th~ bolts are to Panama Zone will probably include be shot' back, and the nations of the many races of varied languages and East and the West are to have an of differing religions. The Roman open way for intercommunication. Catholic Spaniard and the Spaniard T,he benefits of this passage are also whose blood is blended with that of to be shared by the nations of the other races will be there; the negro North and the South. The narrow both Roman and Protestant, the pagan isthmus has been a barrier against Chinese, people from northern and the commerce of the two greatest southern Europe and the West India oceans, but now the barrier is to be islands will be there, but dominating broken down, the mountains are to be ali, at least in an intellectual arid poplowed through, and the waters of the litical sense, will be the American two oceans are to mingle together at from the United States. such a depth as to permit the largest vessels to sail from sea to sea. What will be the moral and relig- ious state of this conglomerate mass? The Panama Canal, which has been Will the Isthmus be .a place where the desire of the centuries, before there are no ten commandments? A many years is to become a realization. visitor to-day would incline to think The engineering skill, the mechanical that it already has become Godless, genius, and wealth of the American as one sees the myriad of drinkingpeople, and the power of the United places, .hears the profanity, and learns States government, are pledged to see of the gambling and other forms of that the work is completed. vice which are indulged in day and night. Before the great task is finished there will be great changes in the What is to become of the young Canal Zone and in its immediate vi- Americans who go there by order of cinity, and these changes will exert an the United States authorities, or who influence for good or for evil in many seek employment in the Canal Zone? directions. With the physical changes They have already gone there by hunthere will be mental, political, and dreds, but are for the most part withmoral ohanges. It is for American out ohurches or even moral places to Christians to see t,hat they are uplift- which they can resort after the toil ing. of the day has ended.

The canal will bring commerce, the These sojourners in Panama are commerce will cause increased local Am~ricans and the American business, the increased business will churches sh~uld take care of them. mean an increased population, and this They need the American type of increased population will make its im- Christianity; and, if they have not acpress on the adjacent country and cess to it they most surely will lower upon those who pass through in their moral and relig'ious standards ships. and become degenerate. To protect them we must give them an American Church of England services. Colored Protestant environment. people attend, but few whites ever worship with them. The United States government will control the Canal Zone and exert an A short drive or an easy walk takes influence on the country near by, but us to the mouth o~ the unfinished something more is needed than the canal. Here on a little higher ground' American government can directly we find a pretty little town called ~ive. The Christian Church of vhe Cristobal. It ,is a sort of suburb of United States, under the protection Colon. Reading the two names toof the Stars and Stripes, must follow gether, we have Cristobal Colon, them with the Gospel of Christ and which is, of course, only another way with the stated services of the Chris- of saying Chr.istopher Columbus, and tian Church. thus the memory of the great dis- coverer is preserved. But besides the Americans many others will need the same upLifting in- Cristobal is the place of residence fluences. The canal will be not only for persons having in charge the cona great commercial opportunity, but a struction of the canal or the governmissionary opportunity. ment of the Canal Zone. After a while the level of Colon is to be lifted and We landed on the Isthmus of Pan- the town will become more inviting ama in the midst of a tropical rain, and healthful. which comes down with a great splash instead of in successive drops of All across the Isthmus are to be water. This experience is a fairly seen remains of the work of the regular introduction to the tropics, French. They left very much to be even in the early part of January, done, but in all fairness it must be which is called the "dry season." said that they also accomplished very much. Here and there are cuts, some We land at Golan, which was once of which are quite deep, at different called Aspinwall. Colon is very low, points are stations and clusters of neat in more than one sense. The land is little houses, and all across the Isthbelow the level of high tide, but is mus are rails, engines, and machines protected by a coral reef over which of different kinds, some of which are the sea breaks. When l'he rain falls being utilized. the town becomes a series of pools, and there is nothing inviting to one Unfortunately there are also to be who knows the comforts of a whole- found the remains of those who persome American city. ished by the way, and these sacrifices The population is of a miscellane- were not a few, but under the manous character, t~e majority being agement of the United States colored people from the West India engineers the sanitary conditions are islands. There is a Wesleyan church to be improved. for the colored people, and the preacher belongs to the conference of which The French went to work at once Jamaica is a part. There is also a to dig and paid little attention to other little church, erected years ago by the matters, but the Americans, while not railroad company, and now used for forgetting to dig are giving their first attention to making the Isthmus

healthful, by decreasing the causes of seemed practically limited to the colmalaria and especially by endeavoring ored people. The white people, unto exterminate the mosqui,to which less in very exceptional instances, do carries the malaria and yellow fever. not attend their services. Practically Here and there along the line men no church work was being done by are busy digging little canals or Protestants among the Spanish A,merdrains to carry off the water that icans, and no American Protestant otherwise would stagnate or furnish Church was doing anything for the a breeding-place for the little filmy- American engineers, offioers, marines, winged mischief makers. and others who have been drawn to the Isthmus by the projected canal. Already wonders have been T'he rank and file of the American· wrought and portions of the Isthmus workers had no ohurch, no readinghave been made quite healthful. More room, no safe resort after their day's extensive work of the same sort is work. being carried on from the city of Panama. It is being drained, and Should our countrymen thus be pure drinking-water is to be brought neglected and permitted to go to ruin? in from the mountains. While on the Isthmus, I preempted the territory, so to speak, by making As a result both of the sanitary and the Isthmus a Methodist Episcopal construction work many people are Appointment, providing for a Suncoming to the Isthmus. The popula- day-school and literature, and appointtion is being greatly increased. The ing as preacher in charge a man who American is there, and tho the Ameri- has had many years of experience in cans may not constitute a majority in South America. The city of Panama, a numerical sense, there can be no on the' one side, and Colon on the doubt that the American and the other, were made the extremes of this American tongue will dominate. Even Methodist Episcopal circuit, and the the multitudes of Jamaica negroes will points within the extremes were to reenforce the Americans, for they be furnished likewise with stated respeak English and are Protestants. ligious services. Our preacher is now at work on the Isthmus, and a teacher The moral and religious conditions has also been placed in the city of of the Isthmus are, at present, dis- Panama and has opened a school of tressing. We found during our visit high grade for Americans. It is hoped that the Roman Catholic Church has in a short time that the corps of worka general occupancy of the Isthmus ers will be increased. The Protestant and touches the original population, Episcopal Church and the Army and but does not accomplish for the people Navy branch of the Young Men's what Christianity should. Protestant- Christian Association have also ism is represented by the Wesleyans opened work to stem the tide of maand Anglicans, both of which bodies terialism and sensualism which have followed the colored people from threaten to overwhelm this little re- Jamaica. The Salvation Army from public. the same island had started work, but the efforts of these three bodies

SCHOOLS AS AN AID TO

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute In the task of building up and possible to build up even the primary Christianizing the weaker races of virtues of ordinary home life in a peo- the world, it has long seemed to me ple who live in a one-room cabin, or that the missionary organizations who have no permanent place of have made too little use of the sim- abode, no common possession to pre- pler forms of machinery as a means serve and increase which the mem- of education and a preparation for bers of the family are willing to unite the introduction of the Christian re- their common efforts. It is because ligion. Few realize how effective, for the elements of Christian civilization instance, the plow is as a means of are so embodied in these material bringing home to the comprehension things that they may become the me- of the backward races the practical dium of education among more primcharacter of the Christian ·religion. itive peoples than ours. They pre- The plow means industry, and a more sent our social and moral ideas in a effective and fruitful cultivation of form that even savage men can comthe soil. The cultivation of the soil prehend. is usually the first method by which the more primitive races are induced The anecdote of the South African to take up systematic labor and a chief, who was invited to witness the more settled form of existence, there- operation of the first plow introduced fore anything which furthers agri- into his region, is interesting in this culture and makes labor more pro- connection. After looking for some ductive, tends to encourage habits of moments at the strange implement industry and thrift, and so lays the tearing up the soil, he turned to one basis for a higher form of civilization. of his followers and said: "This is a good thing the white man has I believe we do not always recog- brought us. It is worth more· than nize to what extent our moral and ten wives." No explanation was intellectual ideals are embodied in the needed to make this man understand tools we employ in the ordinary pur- the importance of the plow in the suits of life, and to what extent our social economy of his people, and he higher civilization and the religious expressed his appreciation of its value and spiritual life that has grown up in terms that may seem strange to us, with it is dependent upon the mate- but were perfectly intelligible to those rial conditions that these tools have familiar with the customs and condibrought into existence. tions of life in that region.

At a recent Negro Conference at Rev. W. H. Hollister, the man who Tuskegee we insisted upon the neces- introduced the first plow among the sity of getting land, of improving natives of Kolar, India, has for some houses, because, as one of our farm- years past been the head of an indusers put it, "Vve want something to trial training school, which he has conhold the family together." It is im- ducted as part of the mission work at

that place. The account which he gave that are ruthlessly crushing out their me of the introduction of the first existence. plow at Kolar, and of the beneficent influence it has had upon the com- If the missionary societies are to munity, deserves a place in the liter- continue to perform the task which ature which tells the workings of their natural relation to the native those silent and constructive forces peoples seems to impose, I believe that are making the world better. that they must be prepared to extend the work of the industrial missions. From conversations with mission- The essential element of industrial aries and from our own Tuskegee training is not the bare teaching of students who have gone out to Afri- industries, ·but the education of the ca as teachers, I learn the conditions hand along with the head and the that the missionary encounters among heart. This kind of training is pe- the weaker races are not wholly un- culiarly adapted to the task of mis- like those that we meet in the South- sions, because it was among them ern States to-day. In both cases we that the need first manifested itself. have to deal with races that need moral and intellectual training, but At Lovedale, South Africa, one of. who need, also, the material and so- the first important industrial schools cial conditions which will support and was established. Here, as elsewhere provide a basis for a higher civiliza- in the mission field, the industrial tion, into which this sort of teaching training was first introduced with- seems to invite them to enter. They out any especial encouragement from need to learn habits of industry, in- home organizations. Hampton and dividual initiative, and to acquire the Tuskegee, and other industrial schools notions of property that preserve to the in Amerita, have no doubt given a individual the fruits of his labor. WitJi- new impetus to the extension of in- out these the weaker races must in- dustrial missions, because they have evitably fall behind, and perhaps per- been able to give an illustration on ish, in the severe competition with a large scale of the value of this sort the stronger races. From this com- of training. But it is worth remem- petition, on some terms or other, bering that the necessity for these there is no escape. Since the white schools was first demonstrated in the race has penetrated into Central Af- foreign mission field. rica there is no place where the weaker races have not come under In an advanced civilization, such the influence and domination of the as we have in the United States, . stronger races. It is part of the task where the influence of the Church of the missionary to make those in- and the home and school mutually fluences a blessing rather than, what sustain each other, there is, perhaps, they too often have been, a curse. an advantage in separating the re- There are parts of Africa to-day in ligious and moral training from the which the Christian missionary or- intellectual and technical education ganizations seem to be all that stand that fits for daily practical life. But between the natives and the forces among a primitive people, whose lives are simpler than ours, to try to make this separation seems to me unwise,

A RELIGIOUS A WAKENING IN BRAZIL

even if it were possible. The educa- Otherwise it seems inevitable that tion that brings to a backward people these people should be reduced to a the wants and ideals of a higher and position of helpless dependence uQ9n more complex civilization must some- their teachers, and therefore fail to how or other give them also the develop into strong, self-supporting courage, the moral force, and the Christians. We owe it as a debt to material means to pursue them. all our fellow-men to help them.

A. COUNTRY Ii'A.R1IEOUSIl! IN BR,lZ1L In these the mlsalollarles hold their service ill pioneer work A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL BY REV. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

It is a glad hour in the missionary The Numerical Growth work in Brazil when the workers can note that the efforts of the pioneers, Prominent among the acts of alnow almost all gone, are issuing in mO$lt every ecclesiastical gathering large accessions from the distorted convened in Brazil during the past form of religion which prevails year or two is the granting of authorthroughout Latin America. This ity to organize new churches. Presgrowth of spiritual Christianity shows byteries are called upon to establish itself in all the ways natural to the church organizations in two or .three action of the Holy Spirit on human places at every meeting. The itinerathearts. Three may be mentioned- ing worker of the far interior comes numerical growth, deepening spiritual down to the conference thankfully life, and increasing religious activity. asking that another authorized center of Christian light be set on the very

frontier of his field. A map showing come as a joyful surprise that over the churches of the country would 600 were ,tlhus received during the have to be revised every few months first three months of 1905, and over to show the location of all these 1,350 before July 1. A missionary in bodies. Chapels are growing fast as close touch with the entire field asthe first fruits of many of these infant serts that the past year has seen over groups. And in the towns edifices three thousand persons added to the are being put up that vie in number Evangelical Church in the greatest even with the Iong-established state republic of the southern continent. shrines; for the movement toward the Light is not confined to the rural The Deepening Spiritual Life parishes. Sao Paulo, ,the ,literary center of the republic, has six mission- There is always danger when large ary evangelical churches. The de- numbers 'are coming into the Church velopment is yet more strikingly that the whole body will become lax manifest in the capital, Rio de Janeiro. in its spiritual life. A close study of The Presbyterians alone have eleven the Brazilian Ohurch during this unpreaching-places in the city and its precedented ingathering seems to immediate suburbs, five of which are bring nothing of that sort to light. under separate church organization. One of ,the very expressions of the North and south, from the Amazon awakening is an apparent eagerness to the Parana, those who desire to fol- to more faitlhfully perform each duty. low the Savior as spiritual disciples Sunday-schools are crowded by the are laying deep the foundations of old and young, reaching out eag~r permanent, aggressive advance. hearts for the teaching of the Bible. Churches, whose pastors must be ab- Naturally the large number of new sent ov.er Sunday, fill their places of churches involves new "believers," as worship with souls hanging on the the Brazilian Christians call them- words of an elder as he leads them selves. Mr. Eliezer dos Sanctos Sa- in prayer or reads the Word. They raiva, whose father was the most dis- honor the message of God, and He is tinguished convert ever made in honoring them in all their ways. Brazil, being a doctor of laws by the University of Coimbra and author of In spite of a financial crisis, said to the only complete Latin lexicon in the be the worst in the history of the na- Portuguese language, is publishing a tion, money is :being poured into the monthly in the interests of the na- work of advancing the Kingdom in a tional Christian Endeavor Society. manner supposed impossible a few As general secretary of this society years 'ago. Not only are the churches he secures each month a report from paying their own expenses, but als8) most of the ministers of the evangeli- paying for dozens of evangelists, who cal churohes, giving the additions to are being sent far and near. Schools, the Church on confession of faith. To suitable church edifices, mISSIon those who have been familiar with the chapels are rising in almost every almost imperceptible growth of the state in the union where evangelical Christian Church in Brazil, it will work is being done. Large sums are being given for allied benevolences,

such as evangelical hospitals, Y. M. Vvomen's societies are rapidly bring- C. A. building, etc. Galls for charity . hitherto undreamed of in Brazil are ing the women into their accustomed met most amply. The Church is giv- sphere of activity. Social gatherings ing in the midst of her poverty. take their place in attracting outsid- ers. The Young People's Society of More notable yet, as indicating de- Christian Endeavor is spreading into sire for being "faithful in that which all the evangelical churches, with its is least," is the assumption of its bur- promise of training for young work- den by the Brazilian Church of evan- ers. In a recent letter, the secretary. gelizing their fellow countrymen. Mr. Saraiva; tells of its rapid in- Young men in some of the churches crease: "Seventy-five societies, with pledge themselves to give part of each Sunday afternoon for the purpose of AN EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN nRAZIL holding Gospel meetings in various parts of the city or near villages. In 2,500 members, mark the high point one of the southern churches several of expansion reached after only three young men publish a weekly paper years of active effort." He is san- to spread the knowledge of Christ. guine that the one hundredth society Much like the army in the days of will soon have been organized. To the Ranavalona II. of Madagascar, the unconcealed astonishment of Brazil- officers and privates in the Brazilian ian men the training of this organiza- ranks who have accepted the Savior tion is giving the Brazilian young bear their lights to the distant garri- women power to take their places as son towns. One of the lieutenants let outspoken workers in the kingdom. the rays of his light shine so brightly It means that the church-members will that there is now a church in a new no longer leave the religious work all state, where the Gospel had never in the hands of the officers, but will been preaohed, dir~ctly due to the each find ways of' doing his share. effort of this man. A Home Mission The Young Men's Christian Associa- Board administrates annually thou- tion has not yet established many sands of dollars in sending messen- branches, but in the city of Rio de gers of peace into new regions. Every Janeiro their work has gone so far church, no matter how weak, feels a as to arouse the Roman Catholic sacred obligation to give for this Church to institute a similar work. cause. An ever-increasing corps of The beautiful, complete building in religious periodicals is pouring the which the various activities of this 011 of Truth into thousands of homes. To a very large extent individuals and churches pay for extra subscriptions, that the paper may be sent broadcast.

The Increasing Activity The churches are fast learning the advantage of organizations and societies to carryon their enterprises.

organization are carried on, stands be- There can be no doubt in the mind fore the entire Brazilian Church as a of anyone that this awakening in model for the effort of young men to the great country to the south is direach their fellows and friends for rectly due to the loving work of the the Christ. Holy Spirit. Let there be nothing said that will minimize in the least Another notable work ot the His action. But it is perhaps w:elI to Church is that connected with the consider the apparent means which theological seminaries. From nhe He uses. farthest confines of the land come the gifts of the Christians for these insti- Some Causes of Progress tutions. Five of them have arisen in different parts of the country. One, There are many reasons for this in the great educational city Sao development of the Church, but three Paulo, is housed in a building which of the most striking will suffice for would put to shame many of the mention. As in Japan, the leaders of seminaries of this country, having the largest denominational Church in cost tens of thousands of dollars and Brazil are looking forward eagerly to being entirely paid for by the Brazil- a national Church, or, at least, one ian Church. .It does its work in close which receives no direction nor conconnection with the magnificent col- trol from without. Owing to the vast lege course furnished by the Protes- regions which are yet without any tant McKenzie College. Christian teaching, the Brazilian min- isters feel that there is still large So remarkable has Church activity room for foreign missionaries in their become that the results in places are land. But they also are of the opinion scarcely credible. The members of that these workers should confine one church, especially tlhe young peo- their efforts to churches and districts ple under the impulse of their Chris- where the people are entirely unable tian Endeavor organization, have to support the work in their behalf. taken up work in outlying places with While this spirit may have much of such vigorous hand that in the past danger in it, it undoubtedly posfive years they have seen four new sesses the true element of progress. churches come into being, one over And the powerful exertion of the forty miles from the home church. In Church to meet the demands of this a similar way the oldest evangelical principle by supporting large numchurch of the land is opening up bers of evangelists in new regions, is places of preaching and mission work bringing its legitimate reward in rein a number of districts in the capital markable growth. Dozens of city, giving over $10,000 last year for churches to-day are entirely self-sup~ all purposes-most of the money be- porting, and at the same time giving ing for missions and benevolent pur- largely to the Home Mission cause. poses. The activity of the "believers" in the Land of the Southern Cross As intimated by the statement con~ compares excellently well with that cerning theological seminaries, a poin any of the old and well-established tent factor in the Brazilian awakening churches of Christendom. is the large number, ancl ever-increas-

19<J6] A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL

ing, of well-equipped ministers who fri'ars who had enslaved them. Cast are being sent out into all parts of the forth from other lands, thousands of country. T'aught in the mission these men and women have poured schools and colleges, they receive a into the republics of South America, thorough theological training, not relying upon the religious liberty only from the study of books, but also which they cursed but so short a time by practical experience in the mis- before. They are described by the sion chapels and country districts. Or- secular papers of Brazil as "harpies," dination is delayed until actual work "robbers," etc. Bands of boys hoot shows fitness for the ministry. behind them as they pass along the Among them ihave appeared some streets. The animosity displayed very able scholars. But the toil of against them in this vulgar manner the actual reaping now to be done for- by the arabs of the street shows itbids too close incarceration in the self in more serious-minded people study. Yet works of high grade by their turning to a form of religion sometimes appear from their pens. that makes such anachronisms im- Orators many of them are, in the tru- possible. Their medieval methods est sense. Of the same blood whioh and standards hav~ served to make gave Cicero to fame, they naturally the word "Philipino" proverbial for possess many forensic traits which are anyone who is undesirable because of barred to the Anglo-Saxon. On the untruthfulness or greediness. With whole, a body of ministers well cal- wisdom and clearness of sight which cula!ted to fire any church with zeal. might weH be emulated elsewhere, the Brazilians in large numbers are re- Much might be said of the politi- jecting a system of religion which cal and national currents and eddy- only gets rid of such abnormal ings as affecting the Church changes: growths when compelled by outside Fascinating as would be such a study, forces to do so. let one more direct cause for the religious expansion fill our meed. Word comes that the host of spir- France 'has but just served notice in itual Christians in the Southern Reunmistakable fashion to religious or- public numbers nearly 25,000. But ders that 1lhe twentieth century de- the land is larger in extent than the mands for its labor men Who possess, United States without its dependenand who strive for, individuality. cies and holds twenty miUion people. With execrations and groans the new Is it not a Deus vult that we give wards of the United States ill- the rhem every possible measure of as- Philippine Islands spewed out the sistance?

CONVERSION OF A KONGO

BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, BANZA, MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union On the border of Portuguese cover of darkness and renew their ~ongo there is a village where two vigil over the putrid corpse. A band native evangelists have been faithfully of native drums and horns played preaching the Gospel for eighteen night and morning to honor the dead. months in the face of much opposition. When visiting the village nine As the light of the truth began to months ago I found one or two young pierce the old chief's heart his faith in men who had been won from their his fetishes began to waver, and on heathenism, but the other inhabitants discovering that rats had taken up of the village, including the chief, their abode inside of the large fetish w~re openly or secretly opposing the and appropriated its scanty garment work. of palm fiber to make their nest, he became utterly disgusted with it and One of Chief Nkoyi's children, a proposed its destruction. However, bright little fellow of. four or five his wives and relatives objected beyears, was very sick with pneumonia, cause of fear and the enormous sum and I was half-heartedly called to of money it had cost. But he refused treat it only when it was beyond to sell it, and early one morning gathhuman help. The wives of the chief ered the great thing in his arms and glowered at us as we cross~d the carried it to where the dying embers courtyard to where the father was de- of last night's fire lay, to burn it. On jeotedly holding the child. A large the way he felt a sharp pain in his fetish, with unseeing eyes and unhear- side, and on putting the fetish down ing ears, was standing helplessly by; he saw a venomous snake glide from there were also some smaller ones under what the rats had left of its stuck in the wall. We warned the cloth. He put his hand to his side and father that the child was probably past found two drops of fresh blood. He help, but that we would make an effort roused his sleeping wives, but they to help it. The child died next morn- were indifferent and helpless-it was ing, but our sympathy seemed to reach as they had expected, the spirit in the the bereaved father's heart. fetish was angry; so he hurried across the village to the evangelists' house, In the same village, within sight of and, . calling them up, explained his our tent, was a "house of the dead," trouble and asked for medicine. There where the body of the young man was nothing for snake poison among who was heir to rhe chieftainship lay the few simple remedies they had, but uncovered in a shallow grave. The they remembered hearing of a case widows crouohed at either end of the in which doses of hot palm oil and excavation mourning, altho he had exercise during the period of numbbeen dead two months. At dusk these ness helped overcome the poison, so poor women crept away on hands and praying very earnestly for the Lord's knees, vanishing like weird specters help, they gave the oil and be&"an in the gloom, to return again under

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

Photo by W. H. Le81~'NATIVE BAND AT THE H HOUSE OF THE DEAD," KONGO FREE STATE walking the man around. Soon an and numbn~ss began to lessen, and awe-stricken crowd gathered to watch with joy and thankfulness .they realthe vengence of their fetish bring ized that he was out of danger. The death to him for his disregard of it. imminent danger and timely rescue brought him to a decision for Christ, Through intense pain and numb- and weakened the faith of the vilness, they helped and encouraged him lagers in their fetishes'. to keep walking, and in time the pain WORK AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE* ;; BY REV. CHARLES C. SELDEN, M'Il" CANTON, CHINA The illustrious surgeon, Dr. J. G. missionary of the Presbyterian Board, he was impressed with the need of Kerr, beloved and honored by both work for the large numbers of insane Chinese and foreigners, labored forty- in that part of China. Obstacles and seven years for the physical, mental, disappointments met him on every and spiritual good of the Chinese in hand, but, undaunted in his finn con- Canton. While engaged in general viction that something must be done medical and surgical practise as a > Condensed by the author from an address hefore the Canton Conference.

for this unhappy class, and that he that he is now obliged to turn away was the one to whom it was given to patients qecause of lack of room. A do it, he undertook to begin an insti- building fund has already been starttution which was to be the first and, ed. This being the first asylum in the thus far, the only asylum for insane empire, it is our aim to make it a in the great empire of China. model institution, hoping that the new China will build others of like pat- In 1892 Dr. Kerr bought, with his tern. own means, about three acres of land, and in 1897, with the help of others, Numben and Condition of the Insane erected two buildings capable of holding fifty patients, the first of whom The insane constitute a very helpwas received February, 1898. Be- less class in China. There are now fore his death he saw both buildings native foundling houses, and leper filled. They are now crowded, there homes, and homes for old men, and being nearly seventy inmates. Dr. hospitals for all sorts of physical ills Kerr died in 1901, and during his last -such as they all are-hut no proviillness he gave his beloved institution sion has been made by the Chinese for over into my hands as a sacred trust. the insane. If caught upon the street A very important link in the chain of doing anything out of the way, they God's mercies became evident when, are arrested and thrown into prison it being imperative that we come as if they were criminals. As to the home on furlough, another physician actual or proportionate number there was found ready to go out…,-Dr. H. is no way to determine, as no statis- W. Boyd; for it is not everyone who tics are collected by the government. is ready to undertake this kind of All say, when asked: "There are work. many." The more violent are kept chained in the homes and are not al- The John G. Kerr Refuge for In- lowed to go abroad, so that few know about them. But there are no restricsane * (Cantonese, Wai Oi I Yuen). tions put upon them by the govern- ment so long as they are not found is still, as at the beginning, an en- stealing or doing violence, and they tirely independent institution. The may go about at will. In Hongkong current expenses are practically met there are supposed to be five hundred by the income from the inmates. The insane Chinese. They are detained rich patients rent rooms, and so make for a short time only at the asylum up for the poor who have nothing or of the colony, unless they are real little to pay. To one who knows of Hongkong Chinese. By far the the large asylums for insane in Amer- greater number are sent up to Canica, crowded with their hundreds of ton in squads as they collect, and are patients, an asylum of less than sev- delivered over to the magistrates.· enty imllates will seem very small, Those who have friends are given but in China it is not a matter of into their charge, and others are alneed, but of accommodation. A letter lowed to go at large if peaceable j received recently from Dr. Boyd says otherwise they are locked up in prison. • The Board of Trustees consists of: Rev. H. V.

Noyes, D.D.; Mrs. J. G. Kerr, Rev. J. J. Boggs, Mr. Lei Yok Tin.

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

If the member of a household be- tion on the part of the familv for comes insane and unmanageable or their insane, particularly if the ~nfor­ troublesome, the common C11stom is tunate one is a son. I have seen the to chain the person to a post or heavy eyes of a man of forty-five years fill stone in the house. I saw a woman with tears on learning that his insane in Canton who had thus been chained but beloved wife had died of cholera. about the neck for fifteen years. The And no less evident, in many cases, is chains used for the men are some- the heart-joy over the recovery of a times very heavy. One man was son or other member of the household. brought to the Refuge chained, neck, hands, and feet. We set him free One good-looking young woman very soon. He recovered rapidly and was left at the Refuge for months went out a well man, save for one after she was all well. We learned hand, which was nearly paralyzed be- that her husband had said that any cause of the tight binding it had one might have her for one hundred undergone before coming to the Ref- dollars (about fifty dollars, United uge. Many of these poor creatures States money). Another, a girl of bear the marks of the whippings or sixteen, was offered for sale for poundings they have received, or of twenty dollars. A mother came to the fetters that have been on hands see her son, who had been in the or feet. Two have come in, the one Refuge for two months, afflicted with a slave girl, the other an old man, melancholia. Seeing he was not well, with thumbs badly burned. This she wished to give him to me as a mode of torture is inflicted by placing slave. A feeling of horror came over upon the thumbnails a little piece of me at the idea, and I encouraged the wicking soaked in oil or kerosene, mother to wait and visit her son a which is then lighted and made to month later. When she came he was remain in place. The object of this improved, and eventually was wholly is to determine whether the victim is restored in mind. only obstinate and disobedient or really insane. It is also used some- It is the belief among the idol wortimes as a remedy to drive out the shipers that the insane are under the insane spirit. On the street they are influence of the evil one. This was mocked and laughed at. One woman the accepted belief in the time of our had been followed by rowdies and Lord in the land of His birth. The stoned from one end of the street to Chinese also believe that the immedithe other, when, happily, she was ate cause of insanity is the presence brought to the Refuge by the district of mucus choking up the " sam" (the watchman. In the family they are organs within the chest, which may often confined in dark rooms. If mean the heart or lungs, or even the they tear their clothes and other stomach, so indefinite is their knowlthings, the closest relatives sometimes edge of what really exists there). disown them. Remedies. Chinese and Christian But this is not always the case; we often see exhibitions of true affec- One remedy used by the Chinese doctors for insanity is the oil of aleurites cordata. It is administered in the form of little cakes containing

the oil. This brings on very violent which is fastened down tightly to the and repeated distressing vomiting. beds. Inside of this cage the man or The aim of the physician is to make woman is perfectly comfortable, can his patient throw off the mucus which turn from side to side, and eat food, causes his insanity. We had a very but can not raise themselves into a unpleasant experience in the Refuge sitting or standing posture. with some of these cakes, which were smuggled in by a disobedient private The patients are also far better for attendant. having employment for hands and minds. When they are at work they A harmful habit common among the have not time to do unreasonable people is that of speaking of the pa- things. Those for whom no work can tient's disease while in his presence as be found go out twice daily for exerfreely as if speaking of rheumatism or cise, and between times may do about fever. Another difficulty we meet as they please, the door" beillg open with in treating certain cases is in most of the day. We have a short regulating visits of friends. It is hard daily religious service, and also, cccato make them understand that such sionally, a stereopticon exhibition and patients should be kept very quiet. some special music for the attendants Until the time has come when the and such patients as would not create people have been educated up to this too much disturbance. view, we must allow much which would not be permitted at home, for Classes of Patients fear that we may arouse their suspicion. The patients come from the yamen and from the street, and from every In our own treatment we depend walk of lif~ between. One man has chiefly upon the regular, quiet life of been, until a year before, deputy lieuthe asylum; the absence of over-re- tenant-general. Another was the straint; looking after the general well- nephew of the then district magistrate. being of the patients; occupation, Besides these there have been others when possible, for hands and minds. of the mandarin class from the ya- As soon as we can manage it we mean mens. At present an ex-viceroy of to make more use of the bath as a on~ of the provinces is an inmate. W ( curative measure. Of course, some have had also many students. Only cases call for special treatment; but in about one-third of the patients are many all that seems necessary is to get women. This can not be taken, howthem away from their old conditions ever, to mean that this is the proporand look after their health, teach tion among those outside the Refuge, them, and restrain them when neces- as men are more likely to be brought to sary. One method of restraint we us than women. The patients speak have found very effectual in cases of many different dialects. There is a those who are determined to go about great disadvantage in this, because I undressed in cold weather, or who will can not myself judge as to the worknot lie down when ill, or such as are ing of their minds as indicated by their maniacal and should be kept quiet, is speech. I must depend very largely to' cover thfOm ",ith an iron netting upon my assistant, and often it hap-

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

pens that he, too, can not understand. There have been among the inmates We have old men and maidens. One a goodly number of Christians, belittle girl of twelve years was brought cause Christians more widely know of to us suffering from the agitative the institution, and are willing to send form of melancholia. Happily she their insane to us. One man had been soon became well. connected with the Chinese legation at Washington. He was for several years There are many different forms of in the Refuge, with no hope of recovinsanity. Three of the patients have ery. He was in good health physicthought they were Chinese kings, or ally, and very glad to talk, especially some high magistrate. The king re- in English. He was very solicitous peatedly asked when he would be al- for our health, and always had some lowed to go out. I suppose he meant advice to give about what to eat or to administer state affairs. He re- how to dress warmly. One day I said covered fully, abdicated, and went to him, as often I did: "How are home. He had been a hard drinker, you to-day?" "Oh!" he said, "very and his friends asked me to caution well; I am always very wel1. Your him to leave drink alone. The use of medicine is very good. I advise you alcohol is, however, not a common to take a great deal of it yourself." cause of insanity among this people, This same man I found once staying as the Chinese are quite temperate in a great deal in his room and loath its use. to go out to walk. One day I caught hold of his hand and pulled him gen- One very painful case was that of a tly, urging him to come out into the woman who thought thieves were yard. "N0," he said, "my feet are breaking into her house. She would so short and my hands are so long I say: "There they are now." She really can not go out." would sometimes carryall of her things around with her in a bundle, go It is not pleasant work. You could about from one room to another in not imagine anything more revolting vain attempt to get away from this to one who knows anything of refinerobber who was following her. One ment than some of the problems we day I heard her crying as if in great have to solve there. Visitors do not pain and very excitedly, and found see these cases. They would not wish her lying face down holding under to. Mrs. Selden wrote me from China her bundle of clothes, and crying: before I had left for the home land: "He has struck me! he has struck me ! " General paresis and other " You must expect when you reach forms of insanity occur also at home. here to find much that is distasteful. But remember that the Lord Jesus, Many patients are very destructive. the most refined of all men, left His Clothes and bed-clothing are torn to beautiful home in heaven and came to shreds; even cloths made of strong live in this world of sin." canvas are torn open and removed. It is necessary to have repairs going on One man, a barrister-at-Iaw, edumost of the time on the building. Be- cated in England, had with his knowlsides the really insane, we always have edge of English and law learned also some imbeciles. to be profane. It was painful to hear

the oaths he would utter in English as reasons. They may be able to hear loudly as he could shout as he walked and understand some of the truth ex- – upon the veranda. plained, and it gives them something to do; for they are far better off when Some Reaulb. Mental and Spiritual employed. There are, moreover, al- ways one or more who have recovered Altogether there have entered the and are fully able to understand the Refuge since its opening, 1898, until " Jesus doctrine" as it is explained. January I, 1904 (later statistics not Often, too, friends of patients or at hand), nearly six years, 287. Of others who have come in to get medi- these, still in Refuge, January, 1904, cine for other diseases are present, 63. Left the institution during that making usually a company of fifty. time, 224. The cured (not including such as have later returned because of We have reason to believe that two relapse), 87, or 39 per cent.; im- of those that have recovered from proved, 46, or 20 per cent.; not im- their insanity have been converted. proved, 29, or 13 per cent.; died, 47, Among them one woman has, with her or 21 per cent.; doubtful cases (prob- husband and children; since united ably not insane, or doubtful as to cure, with one of the churches. And from etc.), IS, or 7'per cent. Total, 224, what other patients have said, we or 100 per cent. know they also are convincecf that the teaching is good which we preach and Unhappily, we can not control the practise. patients and their surroundings after they leave us. It so happens that, re- But it is not only for the sake of turning to the same conditions under the patients, but also for the sake of which they first became insane, they the attendants, that we have these ser- sometimes relapse. But judging from vices, hoping God may use us to bring the number that return, they are very these all to His feet, and may daily few. build up in the faith those who are al- ready Christians. Of several, we may An account of the work done for say that they were surely sent to us by. the insane would not be complete the Master Himself to help in this without telling of the effect made to work for their insane. give them the Gospel. Every morn- ing we have a service, when a passage Thus our endeavor is to make thi., from the Holy Scriptures is read and asylum not only a philanthropic but explained. This is followed by sing- also a decidedly evangelistic agency. ing and prayer. Sunday afternoon While doing the medical work, we we have Sunday-school, in which we wish to be so closely identified with use the International Lessons. To the evangelistic that the Chinese shall these services come all the attendants perceive for themselves that we are and about one-third of the patients. here doing this work becanse we are We expect all who ;J.re well enough Christians, and because we wish them behaved not to seriously disturb, to to believe God and be saved. meet with us. For this there are two

CHRIST OF THE ANDES *

The placing of the colossal statue der between ,the two countries, where of Christ on the Andean border be- it might be seen by all comers and tween Chile and the Argentine Re- goers, and prevent, if possible, any public on March 13, 1904, was a recurrence of animosity and strife beunique and impressive event. tween the two republics. The two bishops traveled through their coun- Six years ago these two prosperous tries addressing crowds of men in the and high-spirited republics of South towns and villages. T'hey were sus- America were on the verge of war. tained by the local clergy and by the They were increasing their armaments to the utmost of their ability, women, who labored enthusiastically and each were building two gigantic for the policy of peace. Petitions warships of the latest pattern in the were sent to the legislatures, and shipyards of Europe. They were throug'h these the executives were spending immense sums of money reached. upon these preparations, the amount, as reported at the time, being five dol- The result was that a treaty was lars annually per capita of their popu- entered into by the two governments, lation. submitting the controversy to the ar- bitration of the King of England. He The dispute which brought them so entrus·ted the case to eminent jurists near to open conflict was the revival and expert geographers, who exof the old question, which had caused amined it carefully, and in due time much bloodshed in the past, about the submitted their decision, awarding a boundary between them on the Andes part of the disputed territory to one -a controversy involving the ques- of the republics and a part to the tion of the title to about eighty thou- other. The decision was cheerfully sand square miles of territory. The accepted by both. dispute had been rendered more acute by the discovery that in the Pata- Much gratified with the outcome of gonian section the boundary was not the arbitration, and urged forward by continuously marked by mountain a .powerful popular movement, the crests, and that there were valuable two governments then went further, rivers in the region sending their waters through the hills to the sea and in June, 1903, concluded a treaty on the Chilean side. This discovery by the terms of which they pledged had caused Chile to put forward un- themselves for a period of five years expected claims to certain pal'ts of the to submit all controversies arising beregion. tween them to arbitration, the first general arbitration treaty ever can': The British ministers residing· at eluded. In a fUMher treaty they Buenos Ayres and Santiago used their good offices with the two governments agreed to reduce their armies to the to secure a peaceful settlement of the proportions of police forces, to stop dispute. This effort was powerfully the building of the great battleships supported by Dr. Marcolino Bene- then under construction, and to divente, Bishop of San Juan de Cuyo, minish the naval armaments which Argentina, and Dr. Ramon Angel they already possessed. J ara, Bishop of San Carlos de Ancud, Chile. On Easter Sunday, 1900, dur- The provisions of these treaties, ing the festival of the Roman Church which have now been in force nearly at Buenos Ayres, Bishop Benevente made a fervent appeal in behalf of two years, were carried out as fast as peace, and pl,>posed that a statue of practicable. The land forces have Christ be placed on the Andean bor- been reduced, the heavy ordnance taken off the war vessels, and several of the vessels of the marine turned over to the commercial fleets. Work on the four great warships was imme- • From the Boston Advocate Of Peace.

diately arrested, and some of them est interest in the new movement, have been sold. One or two of them undertook the task of securing funds went into the Japanese fleet off Port and having a statue created. The Arthur, in spite of the fact that both governments had, in the 'treaty, work was entrusted to the young Arpledged themselves not to sell any gentine sculptor, Mateo Alonzo. ships to nations engaged in war. The W-hen his design was accepted, the vessels were bought under disguise by statue was cast at the arsenal of a firm in New York, and then turned Buenos Ayres from old cannon taken over ,to Japan, after which neither of from the ancient fortress outside of the governments would sell any ves- the city. sels to either Russia or Japan. It was more than a year from the The results of this disarmament time that it was cast until it was have been most remarkable. With the placed in its destined position. In money saved by the lessening of mili- May, 1903, the Chilean representatary and naval expenses, internal and tives, bearing the treaties for final raticoast improvements have been made. fication, came by sea to Buenos Ayres. Good roads have been COllS'tructed. They were met down the river and Chile has turned an arsenal into a escorted to the city by a large fleet school for manual training. .She has of gaily decked steamers. For two also built a much-needed breakwater weeks there was a round of festiviin the harbor of Valparaiso, and com- ties. iVhile these were going on, menced systematically the improve- Sefiora de Costa invited all the digment -of her commercial facilities nitaries present-cabinet officials foralong the coast. One or two of Ar- eign ministers, newspaper 'men gentina's previous war vessels have bishops, generals, admirals, etc.-t~ gone into her commercial fleet, and inspect the statue of Christ in the are now plying back and forth across courtyard of the college, and standthe Atlantic in honorable and lucra- ing at its foot with the distinguished audience about -her, she pleaded that tive business. Contracts have recent- it might be placed on the highest acly been let for the building of a rail- cessible point of the Andes between way through the heart of the Andes, the two countries. which will bind Buenos Ayres and Santiago together in the most intimate It was not till in February, 1904, relations of trade and travel. that the final steps were taken f01- its erection. It was carried by rail in But more significant than any of huge crates from Buenos Ayres to these material results has been the Mendoza, then on gun carriages up change in the attitude of the Argen- the mountains, the soldiers and sailors tines and Chileans toward each other. themselves taking the ropes in critical All the old bitterness and distrust places, where there was danger of the have passed away, and the most cor- mules stumbling. Hundreds of perdial good feeling and confidence have sons had come up the night before and taken their place. encamped on the ground to be present at the ceremony. The Argentines The suggestion of Bishop Bene- ranged themselves on the soil of Chile vente as to the erection of a statue and the Chileans on the Argentine of Christ on the boundary at Puente side. There was music and the del Inca was quickly carr(ed into exe- booming of guns, whose echoes recution. As early as 190I, on the sounded through the mountains. The initiative of Sefiora de Costa, Presi- moment of unveiling was one of dent of the Christian Mothers' Asso- solemn silence. The s-tatue was then ciation of Buenos Ayres (one of the dedicated to the whole world as a largest women's organizations in the practical lesson of peace and goodworld), the women of Buenos Ayres, will. As the sun went down, the cerewho had already manifested the deep-

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

monies of the day, March 13, 1904, the statue; the other bears the words: were closed with a prayer that love and kindness might penetrate the Sooner shall these mountains crnmble hearts of men everywhere. into dust than Argentina and Chile break the vows to which they have pledged them- The base of the statue is of granite, selves at the feet of Christ. and on this rests a granite sphere, weighing some fourteen tons, on But taking it all in all, the long which the outlines of the world are quarrel of seventy years which it sketched. The bronze figure of Christ closed, the arbitration of the boundary twenty-six feet in height stands dispute, the general treaty of arbitra~ above, and in his left hand is a cross tion and the practical disarmament five feet higher. The right hand is which preceded it, the' remarkable stretched out in blessing. On the transformation of public opinion exgranite base are two bronze tablets, pressed in its consummation, and the one of them given by the Working sublime prophecy of peace for the Men's Union of Buenos Ayres, the future which it gives not only for other by the Working Women. One Chile and Argentina, but for the records the creation and erection of whole world, the erection of the Christ of the Andes stands without parallel among the events of recent years.

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG * BY REV. W. M. YOUNG, KENG TUNG, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Keng Tung, the youngest station soon saw that these hill people closely in Burma, was intended primarily as resembled ,the Karens in simplicity of a mission to the Shans. T'he station life, manners, and customs. Some is on the extreme eastern frontier of government writers had classed them Burma, about 350 miles from the rail- as Karens. But the Karens and Lahu road and 200 miles from Mongnai. are different branches of the same We arrived here April 26, 190I. Af- people. Some of the Karen traditions ter a careful study of the field we were very difficult to understand, but decided to make a strong effort for the Lahu traditions supplement them the non-Buddhist hilI people. They and clear up most of the difficulties. seemed to presen,t virgin soil that gave The Lahu people speak of their promise of a bountiful harvest. These hiB people are called by the brethren who went to the south. They Shans, Muhsos, Kwes and Kaws, but had a prophecy of their return and believe that the Karens coming to they call themselves Lahu, and that is preach the Gospel is the fulfilment of the better name for des·ignating them. this prophecy. All are agreed that the original home of the Lahu is The late Dr. Cushing and Mrs. Mong Men, in China, about 300 or Cushing made a tour through Keng 400 mHesnorth from Keng' Tung. Tung in 1869-70. They. met and preached to some of the Lahu people The Lahu people extend from the and gained much valuable informa- Salween River on the west to the Cambodia River on the east, and the tion. For thirty years Dr. Cushing population of the Lahu tribes in had his heart set on seeing a mission Keng Tung State, according to the opened in Keng Tung,and thought the last census report, was about 50,000. Lahu tribes would accept Christianity The Lahu popUlation of the differas readily as the Karens had. We * From the Baptist Missionary Review. We have already referred to this remarkable work, but it is of such interest and importance that wc give Mr. Youni's account in fnll.-EDITORS. .

ent branches is much larger in China a wonderful influence. The general than in Burma, but no statistics are trend of their teaching has been available. The Lahu Na or Black good, but mast of them claimed su- Muhsos are no doubt the dominating pernatural power. Many of them bebranch of the Lahu people. lieved that God had spoken directly to them. There was an apparent Preparation for the Christ awakening, or revival, a few years ago -among these people. Their The traditions among all branches teachers became more active. They of the Lahu are wonderfully clear. began to ,build chapels; there was a Like the Karens, all branches of the general feeling throughout the coun- Lahu believe they had a written lan- try that the time had come when the guage and the true Law of God at Foreigner would. bring them the true on~ time. The Lahu Akhah tradi,tions Law. Some people reported sO!}1e state that the Law was written on a dreams at that time that increased buffalo skin and in time of famine they the longing. The stri~ing coinciused the parchment for curry. The dence in the whole matter is, the new Lahu account of the Creation, Fall, mDvement ·among the people began Flood, the promise of a Savior, cor- just about the time that we opened responds very closely with the Bibli- work here. For the first time I have cal account. Their teaching against found many people who seemed to be .evil doing is almost identical with the living up to all the light they had, and Decalog; they give more precepts, they were earnes1ly seeking for more but the substance is the same. Their light. traditions say: "God dwelt among men; he has ascended to heaven; he These clear traditions and the will return again; all who refuse to re- teaching of their leaders had kept ceive him and forsake all evil will be them from idolatry and held them to cast into -hell when he comes." Two a pure Monotheism. Their teachaccounts seem to refer to the Ascen- ing was strong against the use of sion of Christ: "Many generat-ions liquor, and while some villages were ago there lived a very holy man, he besotted with drink, most of the tribe ascended to heaven with a Book had kept free from .the curse, except which he promised to deliver to the the Lahu Akhah. The latter nearly Foreigner, and he said the Foreigner all drink. N ear the larger Shan would bring them the knowledge of towns they have become more corthe true God." "A holy angel named rupt. The revival that started about Truth was preaching to the Lahu peo- five years ago led many to give up pIe; on account of opposition on the drink, before they had heard the Gospart of the Shans and others who re- pel. The family life has been refused to receive his teaching, he as- markably pure and they are pure cended to heaven, leaving the assur- monogamists. ance that the Foreigner would bring them the knowledge of the true God." The Awakening These clear traditions, coupled with When we first arrived in Keng the fact that they were earnestly long- Tung we began work as best we could ing for the Foreigner to bring them for the hill people. In April, 1903, the knowledge of the true God, are a the first Lahuna came to us profeswonderful help in presenting the Gos- sing faith. Two men came in about pel. Some things indicate that these three days' journey; they seemed people have come into contact with deeply in earnest. The glow on their Christianity at some time. Their tra- faces showed that they were able to ditions no doubt date back many gen- take in the sweet message of salvaerations. They have been kept alive tion. They said they had been beby traveling teachers who have had lievers for about one year. One man,

19Q6] THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

the head man of his village, an excep- years, and have just found him." We tionally bright man, had been to the told them the Karen traditions, and mission before. I had preached to him how th~ Karens had received the Gosfrequently in the bazaar. They re- pel; it made a profound impression – turned hom," after that visit, but one on them. All professed to believe the man came back in a few days to make Gospel fully. The next day I bapmore careful inquiry. At that time tized the first convert, October 30. we learned something of their tradi- Four days later the leaders returned tions and that many of them believed again and another leader with a large that our coming with the Gospel was following als'O came. The last group the fulfilment of their traditions and received the Gospel even more eagerly than the first. From that time on hopes. every fifth day-that is, big bazaar At that time the Lahu Na came to days–the people came in large crowds. There were some most touching and us in large numbers. We built a pathetic scenes. One of the leaders guest house on the compound, and at with a large number of followers prosfirst it looked as tho there would be a trated himself before us in the chapel. large ingathering soon. The local Shan The leader acted as spokesman. H," officials soon opposed them strongly said, "We are but children; we can and made many threats that put an not read; you are our father and apparent check to the work. Very mather; you have the true law; whatfew of these people came to the com- ever father and mother teach us we pound for 'Over a year. The check will do; you show us the true path and was only apparent, howev,"r. Several we will walk therein." It was difficult of the Lahu leaders had visited the to restrain the tears as we told them mission and received the truth. They the Gospel message. were pondeI"ing over the message received, and asking the questions: "Is We began touring at once in their not this the fulfilment of our tradi- villages. It was wonderful how the tions and h'Opes? The Foreigner was people received the message of life. to bring us the knowledge of the true As we went to some of the villages God, the Foreigner has come with a it was more like an ovation than like message of salvation. Our traditions mission work on a frontier station. say, 'God dwelt among men, that he We pressed the work with all vigor. ascended to heaven, that he would The native helpers became most encome again.' These men teach that thusiastic. It brought out the best Jesus dwelt among men, that he was there was in them. They developed the Son of God and the only Savior, wonderfully in preaching ability. On that he ascended to heaven and he November 23, 1904, we baptized would return again." So the seed thirty, including several of their leadsown was bearing fruit to eternal ers, and by the end of the month we life. had baptized IIO.

The !att,"r part of October, 1904, We then planned a mass-meeting the first convert came in and stopped about the close of the year. The a few days for instruction, and was Lahu Christians were strongly misreceived for baptism. At the same sionary, and were anxious to go to time two traveling teachers came, one their brethren as evangelists. We from China and the other from the sent men two and two, to all parts north part of this State. They had of ,the State, to ask the people to come a large number of followers. All re- in for a mass-meeting about Christceived the Gospel eagerly and joy- mas. The meetings were a success fully. They told us their traditions, beyond our highest expectations. and one leader said: "I have been Representatives came in from about seeking for the true God for fourteen

one hundred "'illages from all parts most thrilling things in connection of the State. They manifested the with the whole movement were the resame interest from all parts of the ports brought back by men who made country. In five days we baptized a tour into China and the Wa country. 170, making a total of 358 for the The Was have been known as the year. All but one were baptized after wildest tribe in Burma and south- November 22. west China. A Wa leader who had learned the Lahu traditions concern- We had only planned a few days' ing God went among his own people meeting, but the people began to come and had a wonderful influence. He and they continued to come for sent down several delegations to visit months. From ,the twentieth of De- our mission, and in December he sent cember till the middle of May it was seldom that we had less than 100 a small pony as a pledge of their good on tht! compound. We often had 300 faith, urging us to come up at once, and sometimes 500 at once. They as great numbers were ready to recame from all parts of this State and ceive the message of salvation. As some from east of the Cambodia we could not go, we sent three men River. Many came from far over in on an extended tour. They spent China. We usually had services about six weeks in the Wa country. morning, afternoon, and evening on They report many thousands ready the compound. We often had two to receive the Word. They took down and three services going at the same the names of villages, with fhe numtime. We kept as many trained help- ber of houses, where they said they ers out touring as could be spared were anxious to receive the Gospel. from the work on the compound. The list they gave footed over thirty Many of the Lahuna were touring thousand houses. Many who were steadily tlll the heavy rains stopped head-hunters three years ago are now them in May. ready to follow the Master. If reports can be relied on as given, this will It was very pa,thetic to see old peo- prove one of the marvels of modern ple coming in fifteen or twenty days' missions. They sent down two more journey. Often two groups would small ponies as presents and urged us enter at the same moment from oppo- to come at once, or in case we could site sides of the compound. Some of not, if we would come to Mong Len, them had been more than twenty days in China, that is about half way, they on ,the trip. There was a steady in- promised to come in large numbers crease in attendance at the compound to meet us there. The Was who have through January, February, March, been baptized are sturdy, fine men. I and April. The first half of April we have two in school now, noble fellows. We also have some Lahuna from the reached high-water mark. At least original home of the Lahu, Mong five hundred were present at once. Men. They are strong, earnest Chris- We baptized 260 the first eight days tian men. If they are representative, they are certainly a fine people. of the month, and 469 during the lIhere are so many tribes in Keng month. The crowds continued to Tung that it seemed a polyglot. State. come till the middle of May, when the It seemed that it would make work rains stopped them. From Novem- very difficult. Now we find that the ber 23, 1904, to May IS, 1905, we bap- people divide into three classes, the tiZed 1,623; since then we have had Shans, the Lahti, and the Wa. There comparatively few baptisms. It is are several branches of each class. proba1ble that fully as many are await- There are very few people outside ing baptism in the villages that have been visited as have been baptized up these three divisions. The large numto date. ber of tribes will prove a key to many It is impossible to tell the full extent of the open door in China. The

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK

people outside the State, and prove a ingathering from them next year. The blessing rather than a hindrance from different branches of the Was in this present outlook. State (some are Buddhists and some Our success so far has been largely. are evil sp'irit worshipers) give a among the Lahuna and Lahushi tribes. most promising field. We have gar·· A number of Lahu Akhah have been nered the first fruits of several tribes.

baptized, and we hope to see a large The harvest will follow soon.

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK * BY REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, D.O. President of the" New York Oity Mission and Tract Society"

There is not another city in the the wDrld in the massing of distinct world that has difficulties as great as populations. Here are more Jews New York, and especially ,the Bor- than in any oth~r city in the world.

ough 'Of Manhattan, where we are Then we have the Italian popUlation greatly overcrowded. There is not between the BDwery and Broadway, a city in China that CDmpares in 'Over- numbering tens and scores of thDu- crowding with that part of New sands; we have scores of thousands York. Take, for example, the East of Germans, and within a generation Side, south of F'Ourteenvh Street, all of these nationalities are by God's north of Rivington Street, east of grace to be made over· into good Fourth Avenue and the Bowery. American Christian citizens. No That is so densely crowded that if all other nation ever 'had such a prob- of what is called Greater New York lem as that tD solve before. Immigra- were equally crowded you could put tion in the last twelve years into in the 76,000,000 people of the United America has far 'Outnumbered the States and still have room for 7,- downpour of the hosts from the North 000,000 more. That is pretty start- that upset the Roman Empire. Less ling. I sampled four blocks east of than a million upset the Roman Em- Third Avenue and found an average pire. We have received within the of 2,500 per block, the blDcks being last twenty years more than 12,000,- about 700 feet long and 200 feet wide. 000. Yet we are not to become for- Take it down on Chrystie and Riving- eigners, but the fDreigners are tD be- ton Streets and SDme of the streets come we.

in that vicinity. If aLl ,the people on The Bowery crowd is known the both sides 'Of the street were to take wDrld over. It is always the same, it intD their heads to come into the and it is never the same. N ever long streets at the same time they could the same set, but always the same nDt find standing room betw~en waH kind. Go down 1;0 any of those Bow- and wall. That is why on a hot ery missiDns and you will find a young night if you are down that way you or middle-aged crowd-fellows who have to take your choice between are living their life at a 2 :40 pace.

abandoning the sidewalk and step- Here and there may be a gray head, ping on babies. 1 generally get off but it is the exception. People have the sidewalk. It is awful to have an idea that the Bowery crowd is an humanity cDmpacted together in that uneducated crowd. That is not true.

inhuman way. In the Bowery you will find cDllege Furthermore, there are difficulties men, university men, professional there such as exist nowhere else in men, and, sad 'to say, you will find • From the City Mi••ion Monthly.

former ministers of the Gospel-there goes to them and says: 'I was in Bing- in their fifteen-cent lodging-house, if hamton Inebriate Asylum, and now I they can afford it; if not, il!he seven- am hard up and need a suit of clothes.

cent or five-cent lodging-house. In- Five dollars will get me a suit at some telligent, unintelligent; educated, un- second-hand store. W'on't you help educated; once rich, never rich; one me?' The man gives him five dollars, tremendous flock of wrecked human- and he comes down and we blow it, ity packed together. and so ,he goes his rounds. Then I go When I first went there I had twen- to my brother's friends: 'You know ty-five men to one woman, and occa- my brother. Won't you give me a lit- sionally a ,hundred men to one woman tle ,help?' Then the doctor begins his in my congregation, and sometimes I rounds again, and so we work it with- used to be 'afuid they were going to out doing a stroke of work."

pitch me out of the windows. If I "How much do you drink a day?" I said something they did not like some asked.

one would say: "That is a – – lie!" "When I drink moderately, I take Then 'Some one else would reply: thirty drinks."

"That's no lie; you shut up your Another line of 'work we try to do jaw!" If a man suggested that I hold is in ,the tenement houses. This is my peace, some one else would rejoin: far more encouraging, ,because it is "You shut up! You know he is say- among those who are still surrounded ing the truth !" by family life. It is largely among the One set in particular of five men I children, and with children there is remember very well. One was a for- almost always more hope. It is hard mer physician at the Binghamton In- to teach an old dog new tricks, and it ebriate Institution; 'one a universitv is very hard to break an old sinner man from Cambridge; one ,the broth;r away from his sinful life. It is easier of a multi-millionaire in New York; to reach children than it is ,to reach one a dry-goods man who had been adults who have grown hardened in receiving $5,000 a year; and one a sin.

Yankee jack-of-all trades-all intelli- Wh3Jt is the evolution of a little city gent, all five 'On the Bowery from t'he mission church such as I have the same cause, DRINK. privilege of watching over-three, I said to one of them: "Thompson, fOUJr,five or six of them? First, it is how do you fellows Eve?" "Well, we a little visitation in the tenement hang out at Ed. Henry's." That was houses and finding the people spirit- a saloon in which no man was all'Owed ually desthute, and then starting a lit- to sit down, because if a man once sat tle Sunday-school. Then if the school down there was no getting 'him up. . is handled right there are conversions; He said: "The doctor is a good deal then the formation of a Httle prayer- of an elocutionist and he speaks a meeting and preaching service. As piece, 'To Be or Not to Be, That Is the work grows there is an enlarge- the Question.' The coal-heavers can ment. We get a whole floor which we not do ~hat sort of thing and they like make into a little chapel. One of our it. Of course they ask the doctor to stations just now is in that process.

have a drink, and the doctor says: Then, as the work increases, an insti- 'Well, I have some friends here,' so tutional church is built, with a gym- the five of us step up and take a drink. nasium, library, kinderga,rten, outing You don't suppose we mingle wi,th club, etc., to reach the vhreefold na- those coal-heavers, do you? No; but ture of a man, for a man lives in his we get a lot of drinks that way. By body, but he has a mind and he is a and by the doctor gets out to see some spirit. So it begins with a small Sun- of his brothers in the profession. He day-school, a prayer-meeting, a little

station, an organized ,church, and then lead his class. We have the descend- a large s'tructurc with its regular ap- ants 'Of A,brahamat the De Witt Me- pointments. morial Church in very large numbers.

Our City Mis'sion was the first to When we began work there and used put trained nurses into the homes of to sing, the word "Jesus" was struck the poor, rorthere are many forms of out wi,th a pencil everywhere through- sickness you can not send to a hospi- out the book. When we sang "What tal. The mother with a lot '0f little a Friend We Have in Jesus," they children can not leave her home, and would sing all except w.hen they came the nurse must minister to her in her to the word "Jesus." On the De Witt home or she will not be ministered to. Memorial Church, too, there was a Then there are bruises, scalds, burns, great cross, and as the minister was hurts, and ohildren's diseases, where coming home late one night-the the trained nurse coming into the cross was lighted by gas and was home is really a kind of ,good Samari- burning-he saw a Jew shaking his tan, a modern edition of the old Sa- fist at the cross and cursing the whole maritan, whose coming brings mental business. But now that we have the cheer and spiritual light. I know of children there it is different.

no house-to..,house ministration on We d'0 not take a child whose moth- earth ,that can surpass that of the er refuses to let it come, and yet they trained Christian nurse. I say Chris- know we are going to teach the story tian because there are organizwtions of the Lord. One of our missionaries that ,send nurses into homes where the prepared a dialogue for Jewish girls nurses are forbidden to minister at all in our sewing-school.

to the spiritual. I wish them God- Twenty girls were seated on the speed as far as they go, but I am sorry platform, sewing and talking about all they do not go further, because -the kinds '0f things.

highest is the spiritual, and as the Another girl comes in and asks: nurse goes, whether to Gentile or toO "Girls, have you heard the news?

Jew, she can uplift more than by min- They say a Prophet has come among istering only to their body and mind. our people, Jesus from Nazareth. It is She can reach their third story, the remarkable that He should come from highest in man's nature, and there Nazareth, but they say He does, and is open up spiritual truth, the providence doing- wonderful things."

of God, His watch-care, and love, "Tell us all about it."

whether the patient be Jew or Gentile. Then she tells the story about this Therefore, we take this stand, and we Prophet of Nazareth.

never shall recede from i,t, not by one One of the girls says: "Oh, yes, inch, ,that wherever we go God's love don't you remember God said to goes, the love of Jesus Christ goes, so Moses, 'A prophet like unto thee shall that we can declare to them at every the Lord raise up'?"

opportunity the whole Gospel of the Then another one replies : "Yes, Grace of God. Isaiah speaks in the ninth chapter In one of our churches we minister about some one to come to be called very largely to the children of Jewish Wonderful, Counsellor."

parents. My brother is one of the Another girl comes in, and they superintendents in the public schools say: "Have you any news, Ruth?"

of New York, and he says that Jew- "Oh, yes; the Prophet has been ar- ish parents are the only ones who, if a res'ted and all the chief priests are boy in the public school is slow and is against Him." Then she tells the at the end of his class, will hire a pri- story of the arrest and trial.

vate tutor at home to coach that boy, Another girl enters and says: "An for they think the Jewish boy must awful thing has taken place. You

know that man from Nazareth who crises through which you have passed, has done so much good? They say and if you have had more than one He is crucified; He is hanging on a momentous crisis, let us have the cross outside the walls." story." What would John Jaeger In comes another girl. "More won- know about "moral crises"? I sent derful things than ever have happen- them out and received two answers; ed. They say the grave is empty and that was all. One was from S. H.

that He is risen from the dead." Hadley saying; Then another answers: "That is "I do not understand these ques- what the Psalmist says-'Thou wilt tions. Enclosed you will find a tract not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt entitled 'My First and Last Drink.'

thou suffer thine Holy One to see cor- Maybe that will do." It was the story ruption.' " of how he began and closed his drink- As I heard those Jewish girls recit- ing life.

ing those truths with intelligence and The other reply was from John spirit, and realized that they were of Jaeger. Before he was converted he the stock of Abraham who were talk- was the terror of his wife, children, ing about the Messiah, it nearly broke and of the neighborhood. He answer- me down. Those girls never can be ed: "What is this? I can't under- what they have been before. All that stand it?"

is needed now is the baptism of the "They want to know how you were Spirit to break the darkness and bring converted."

them into the light. "Oh, well, there is a lady at the mis- What is needed is not men and sion; she can tell; I can't write it out."

women who go down to the poor to That is all the material I gathered for minister only to their bodies or to the Clark University psychological their minds alone. That work is method of conversion. I wrote to Dr.

good; but we need those who will Hall: "What you should do is to come minister to the whole man. You can down to some rescue mission, and clothe a man from head to foot and this is what you will hear: not change him morally one particle. 'Brothers, when I came in here six He will pawn everything you have months ago I did not have a shirt to given him and then come for another my back; my children were afraid of suit. But if you change a man's me; my wife did not know where I heart the suit will take care of itself. was half the time, and here I found Wihen a man is changed internally, Jesus, praised be His Name. Now I externalities begin to change; but if am back with my wife and children, you do not change him internally, "the I have a white shirt, and $ro in the sow returns to her wallowing in the bank.' "

mire." That is the psychology of it. The Some time ago I received a letter fact is there has been a revolution from President Hall, of Clark Univer- worked in that man by Divine grace.

sity, on the subject of conversion That is why in 6ty mission work it from the psychological standpoint. is not an evolution as much as a revo- He wanted me to gather a lot of state- lution that breaks up the old and im- ments from John Jaeger, S. H. Had- plants the new, and nourishes it until ley, and others. These men would it brings forth fruit. Glory to God's not understand the questions he Name: this is the theme and end and asked. One was this: "What was aim of all mission work, whether it your mental concept as to the process is in the city or country; the bringing through which you would have to of men again into living communion . pass .in case you were converted?" with God and establishing and per- Mental concept! Arrother question fecting Christ's likeness in the heart was: "Describe in detail the moral of man and woman and child.

tDITORIALS

FIGHTINC AGAINST ODDS IN TURKEY educ,ational institutions, including kin- We who are surrounded by the dergarten schools, the intermediate, fruits of Christian civilization can boarding-schools for both young men scai"cely realize Ijjhe regenerating force and young women, colleges for both exerted by a Christian college in sexes, and theological seminaries. The Turkish dominions. The Syrian American Board alone has been in- Protestant College in Beirut, for ex- strumental in s'tarting nine collegiate institutions, two of which are excluample, has not only the 750 students sively for women. Two institutions, as its sphere of influence, but it is the Rober.t College, in Constantinople, and inspiration for scores of institutions the Syrian Protestant College, at Beiwhich are patterned after its princi- rut, Syria, are independent. In them ples, ideals, and methods. A mission- are trained men and women who are ary of long experience in Syria rapidly coming to the front in the writes: empire as leaders in educational, relig- Missions in Turkey are embarrassed by ious, and industrial reform. The medthe drain of emigration more than by all ical school in connection with the Syother drawbacks and hindrances. This is a factor against which energy has no rian Protestant College in Beirut antidote. Persecution we can bear; oppo- trains physicians for all parts of the empire. sition we can overcome; stubborn unbelief we can enlighten; stolid indifference we Including the preparatory depart- ments, there are not less than six thoucan interest;' but what can we do with nothing! Multiplication of a minus quan- tity only increases the deficit. We have sand pupils studying in connection hoped for the reflex influence of the emi- with these collegiate institutions, and all under Christian training. Besides grants, or their return laden with new ideas these American institutions there are and inspiration, but with few exceptions we have had none of these offsets to the loss.

Our only consolation is that He who sent many schools of l'Ower grade whkh us here is in some mysterious way at the bottom of this movement. His mill grinds have been brought into existence slowly, but it never ceases and is never out through the efforts in the cause of • of order. At least He can improve the education by the American schools. situation to exercise our faith in the infi- The Mohammedans themselves have nite and far-reaching wisdom of God, who been compelled to greatly improve knows the end from the beginning. their entire educational system.

This is a side of the P1"9blem which Dr. James L. Barton says: itA many Christians at home have over- large part of the intellectual awaken- looked. It is similar to -that of some ing of Turkey is due to the press. home churches whose members mi- When mission work began there was gr,ate to more desirable localities. not a paper or periodical in the entire THE AWAKENING OF THE MOSLEM empire. At present, in the chief lan- guages spoken in the country, there When American' missionaries first are annually issued from the mission entered Turkey the great mass of the presses at Beirut 'and at Constantino- people knew neither how to read nor ple some si~ millions of pages of in to wri,te. The missionaries saw that Christian literature, the Bible in whole no 'reform could be introduced with- and part, and periodicals. As a out inaugurating some system 'Of edu- Christianizing and civilizing force in cation, and as a result Christian the empire, nothing ranks above the schools and colleges were founded. power of the Christian press.

This work has progressed until to-day The three branches of missionary there are scattered throughout the work, education, and medical work'

Turkish Empire from Salonicil in . have all wrought a revolution in the Eastern Turkey and from the Black Turkish Empire which is operating Sea to Ambia, well organized, modern to-day with a mighty force."

THE SALVATION ARMY LAND SCHEME of dealing with inquirers, in the pe- culiar crisis of decision upon which so The Salvation Army has, perhaps, much turns. When those who respond come nearest to the actual practical to the invitation, come forward to solution of the problem of the unem- the front seats, there meet the body of ployed poor. Geneml Booth's scheme trained workers, a card is handed to is briefly epitomized by himself as each, bearing the title, "God's Sure "bringing the landless man into con- Promise," John i :12, being printed in tact with the manless land." Nearly full, and, underneath, are six items, twenty years ago he concluded that each fortified by a text, as follows: the best and wisest plan was to settle those who were without homes and I Believe God's Testimony work upon land that needed tillage, Concerning Jesus Christ, that my iniand could furnish homes and indus- quity was laid upon Him (Isaiah liii :6), trial employment for willing hands; that He bore my sins in His body on the and he and his son Bramwell have Cross (1. Peter ii :24), and that He hath been ever since studying and experi- redeemed me from the curse of the law menting along these lines. The ex- of God (which I had broken) by becomperiments made on a small scale have ing a curse for me (Gal. iii :13). been so successful as to encourage others on a larger basis. Mr. George I Do Now Accept Jesus as my Sin-bearer and Savior, and be- Herring contributes $500,000 toward lieve what God tells me in His Word, that all my sins are forgiven, because Jesus financing such a scheme of home col- died in my place (Acts xiii :38-39). onization. The conditions of the grant are three: (I) A portion of the money I Also Believe God's Testimony is to be expended at once in an initia- concerning Jesus Christ, that He is both tory effort. (2) The entire amount is Lord and Christ (anointed King); and I to be paid again in twenty-five instal- do now receive Him to be my Lord and ments to the King's Hospital Fund. King (Acts ii :36). (3) The Salvation Army is to control, conduct, and,supervise the effort. I Yield to Him "This," said the General, "involves the the control of all I am and all I haveprovision for each settler of about five my thoughts, my words, my actions, Lord acres and a cottage when required, the Jesus; Thou art my Lord; I belong to finding of stock, seed, implements and Thee. 1 surrender all to Thee. other means necessary to the cultivation of the land." The expenses for I Purpose to Confess My Lord Jesus all this it is proposed to charge to the before the world, as I shall have opporsettler, and to be paid by him in in- tunity (Rom. x :9-10), and to live to stalments extending over a term of please Him in all that I do each day years, at the end of which the holding (Gal. i :10). is his own. I Will Take No Man THE CRISIS OF DECISION FOR CHRIST for my example, but Jesus only (1. John ii :6, Matt. xvii :5-8). In view of Dr. Torrey's wide and successful evangelistic campaign, and Having Thus Received Jesus Christ the recent criticism of his methods as I know on the authority of God's sure those of special propagandfl. of narrow word of promise that I am a child of God theological views, it may be worth (John i:IZ), and that I have everlasting while to put on record his plan of life (John iii :36). after-meeting work, as he himself explained it in Toronto. It may also Certainly in all this there is a plain, suggest to mission workers, at home straightforward dealing with an inand abroad, useful hints as to methods quiring soul, on a thoroughly Scrip- ture basis, and if anyone can improve it, let him try and give the results to others. We feel sure many will be glad of hints so helpful.

UNION OF CANADIAN CHRISTIANS The "United Church of Canada" is pronounced by some a movement so extraordinary as to find no parallel for centuries. The joint committee of Presbyterian, Congregational, and Methodist Churc'hes have published a celebration of the anniversary, and report that the Toronto Globe pro- nounces "the most remarkable eccle- speeches are promised from Secretary siastical document issued in Protestant Christendom since the Reformation." Ta£.t, President Eliot, Bishop of Gal- This committee finds, neither "in doc- trine, policy, institutions or spirit," loway, and Andrew Carnegie. any "insuperable obstacle to organic union." All indications point to the The American people are proud of formation of "The United Church of Canada." A common ,creed has been Booker Washington, who has all the formulated, and plans are on foot for capacity of a statesman. He ,has faced adjusting all diverse elements in church polity and administmtion. If a problem tha't brought perplexity and the present outlook proves prophetic, dismay to great men, in Church and the new Church will embrace onethird of the whole population of Can- State; and it is not too much to say ada-or about 1,800,000 members. that he is solving it. The illiteracy BOOKER WASHINGTON AND of the Southern negroes has, since the TUSKEGEE war of forty years ago, been reduced by one-half. So says Secretary Mur- On January 22 a mass-meeting was phy,of the Southern Education Board, held in Carnegie Hall, New York, in and Dr. Washington has been a conaid of the Tuskegee Institute. It was spicuous factor in this immense rethe silver jubilee, the work having duction. No graduate of Tuskegee is begun in 1881, in a shanty, with ,thirty in any penitentiary or asylum, and pupils, which has grown into a great the demand for these educated negroes educational center for the colored far exceeds ,the possible supply. folk, with more than eight buildings Negro doctors, lawyers, teachers, and and 2,300 acres. It has sent out in preachers have gone forth, and better these twenty-five years more than still, perhaps, men and women fitted 6,000 graduates to teach ,their race for all industrial employments, trained and to show them, in themselves, what as farmers, dairymen, tradesmen, for an education can do to uplift ,them self-support and teaching others selfand capacitate them for true citizen- support. ship. It now enrolls 1,300 pupils, and has an endowment fund of over a mil- One ,hope we cherish for Tuskegee lion dollars. But, like a healthy boy -that in all this growth and success that outgrows his clothes, because he this work of Dr. Washington may not is so vigorous, this work clamors for be unduly secularized. The danger is more money and will get it, for it com- that institutions that become popular ·mends itself to the good judgment and are largely endowed become even of practical business men. Dr. morally lax and religiously broad, los- Washington asks nearly two million ing their evangelical character, as dollars more, and Carnegie Hall was some others have done, which origpacked to greet him, and such well- inally were nurseries of piety and misknown men as Joseph H. Choate, sions, but have become hothouses of Robt. C. Ogden, and Mark Twain lent skepticism and liberalism. If Tushim their open support, while the kegee can hold its evangelical char- "first families of New York" crowded acter intact, all disciples of Christ will the boxes. A special train in April is both delight in its success and conto take visitors to Tuskegee, for the tribute to it. We desire, 'above all, that a race so naturally religious as the negro may be directed toward a truly Christian development and ser- vice. Dr. Washington's work should be followed with much believing prayer. l,t may prove a grand. factor not only in the evangeli2Jation of the colored people of the South, but in missions in the Dark Continent. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH and planning. Societies are careful to "Yorkshire," a writer in the Bom- give ,the outgoing missionary a good bay Guardian, not himself a missionary, discusses this subject rationally send-off. Are they equally careful to and sympathetically. He says: "Missionary prot>lems me nowadays so g,reet the home-coming man?" The much ,to the front that it is somewhat surprising attention has not been di- missionary may return from far up rected to the personal needs of missionaries, particularly those on fur- in the Himalayas, or from the jungles lough." He says: "Societies do not, as a rule, profess to pay salaries ac- of India, or from inland China, or the cording to the value of the worker, but only subsistence 'allowances. In depths of the Dark Continent, hunthe case of India, however, the basis of calculation is on the scale of prices gering for home and friends and forty years ago," and much the same for the United States, if it be true Christian cheer. Through illness he that within eight years the cost of living has increased more than 33 per may be physically depressed, melancent. The writer calls attention to the nact that, "In some cases salaries choly changes may await him in the stop when the mission field is left, and are replaced by home allowances on a homeland. A little study and delicate smaller scale, so that the missionaries' income has to be supplemented at the art in missionary societies and their expense of the wear and tear of deputation work, or some other labor, supporters might lif.t shadows and while he is supposed to be enjoying a well-earned rest. The missionary scatter sunshine. "Do societies ever needs quite as much at home, as a rule, as in the field. "The knack of think that among the refined men and housekeeping at home has been lost. Many helps are lacking which those women who have borne the heat and have who have a fixed habitation. Allowances should recognize the fact burden of the day are those to whom that holiday-time means not bare subsistence, but a little freer margin." books, pictures, music, the art and Friends are to be visited, and sometimes entertained, and those long de- brightness of life are among the most prived of home enjoyments should have something to secure a I.ittle rec- precious enjoyments? Do they ever reation for themselves and family. "Yorkshire" pleads for generous and ask, How can we make their holiday considerate treatment at home as partial compensation for years of expatri- really restful and happy?" ation, often under lonely and trying circumstances. "A man should have . T. J. SCOTT. at least as much at home as abroad, and systematic cate is required to D. M. STEARNS AND .. KINGDOM make the worker's stay at home pleasant. Much could be done at very TIDINGS" small cost by a little kindly thought This brother writes that a remark made to him by the editor-in-chief, about sixteen years ago, has been bear- ing increasing fruit until this Iilay. He says: "So far as I can remember, it was a remark made to me by you, on the train from Scranton to New York, that started all this work, or, at least, gave it tremendous impetus. Your words were to this effect: 'My brother, remember that your parish is not your field; the field, as our Lord tells us, is the world, and your church is the working force to work the field,' and committed to you by God to train for Him, that through them He may till the field.' "

That remark, almost forgotten by the man who casually made it, stirred up Mr. Stearns to plan an activity that, instead of being limited to his small parish, should aim to make his church people his coworkers in the larger world-field. Such blessing has fol- lowed his larger labors that through

I<J06] EDITORIALS

his Bible classes, held in different A site is being sought near the pres- cities in less than sixteen years, the ent location, and a building is pro- amount collected for missions reached jected that is to cost half a million $270,000, and now exceeds $300,000. dollars. All branches of the work A great principle is involved in this will find there a home educative, change of base, which is of far more recreative, official, and religious. The importance than even these results. upper stories are to be fitted up as a It concerns the fundamental concep- hostel, with dormitories, for three tion of the nature and mission of the hundred men. The proposal already Church of God. Most congregations meets most cordial encouragement.

of believers regard themselves as the It should be added to the recent minister's field, and expect the bulk of notice of Sir George Williams' death, his labor to be bestowed on his. church. that his body was laid to rest in St.

He is taxed with a hundred needless Paul's Cathedral, side by side with attentions, which exhaust time and many of Britain's noblest dead-a sin- strength and which only tend to keep gular tribute of the nation to his no- disciples in a. sort of infancy that bility and unselfish service.

needs constant nursing. The true con- A correspondent writes, as an illusception is that the church is his body tration of the strange ways of God's of coworkers, whom he is to lead into working, and of the powerful and the wider field of the world, and help often unconscious influence of one to make useful in witnessing for Christian's life, that years ago he Christ and winning souls. This makes learned on good authority, that in early life young Williams was assothe church not a nursery of hothouse ciated with sceptics, and reading inplants to be watched over perpetually, fidel books; and, but for one influence but a body of sowers, going forth with that he could not resist, might himthe seed of the Kingdom to secure a self have become atheistic,-the quiet world-wide harvest. consistent life of a banker's clerk in A MEMORIAL TO SIR GEORGE Exeter. The writer has never learned WILLIAMS the name of that clerk, who also never Exeter Hall, in London, has been knew the influence he had on Wil- the center of the Y. M. C. A. work Iiams; but to that, under God, we owe of that metropolis, and the principal Sir George, and the wonderful work place of meeting for every great of the Y. M. C. A. throughout the philanthropic and missionary or- world.

ganization of which that city is the EDITORIAL TOUR center. But it has long been inadequate. The lower hall will hold The Managing Editor, with his but about four hundred, and the up- wife, sailed, Feb. 3, for the East. Afper hall is densely crowded with ter touching at Constantinople and three thousand. London needs a visiting Palestine, they expect to reach great meeting-place for religious Cairo, March 31st, and land again at New York about the middle of May. gatherings, such as those that make Their object is mainly conference with the Church Missionary Society, China missionaries, especially as to the work Inland Mission, British and Foreign among Mohammedans. Correspond- Bible Society, etc., a world-wide at- ents may address them care of Thos. traction. It is proposed to build, as a Cook & Sons, Cairo, up to March 20, memorial to Sir George Williams, the and from the 20th to 30th, care of the great founder and father of the Y. M. same parties, Naples. These dates C. A., a structure that shall be ade- refer to mailing letters.- We ask the quate to the needs both of this prayers of readers in their behalf, that organization and the colossal "anni- the objects of their tour may be seversaries" that make London famous. cured, and they be returned in safety.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ing from a remote period, like the sage- bush and the giant cactus, must be dis- The Task Before America pelled, and the way to dispel it is to turn him into a positive benefit. The January number of World Wide Missions has a picture of an im- There are now II2,000 Indians who migrant steamer, headed for ot1r have adopted the white man's dress ports, with the decks seemingly black in full, and 44,000 in part; 65,000 with the packed-in humanity. The speak the English language, 27,000 list of nationalities who are pouring live in houses, 31,000 are church comin upon us is suggestive, even in its municants, and there are 300 church catalog. Here is the list of them buildings. It is gratifying to know as they run: Italian, Hebrew, Polish, that the time is not far distant when German, Scandinavian, Irish, Slovac, a majority of the Indians will be self- English, Magyar, Croatian, Slovinian, supporting and self-respecting citi- Lithuanian, Finnish, Scotch, Ruthen- zens. ian, Greek, Bohemian, Moravian, French, Japanese, Dutch, Flemish, Good Live Indians Rumanian, Cuban, Bulgarian, Servian, Montenegrin, Spanish, Korean, Por- Times of refreshing -are reported tuguese, Syrian" Russian, African, among the red men of North America, Dalmatian, Bosnian, Herzegovinian, especially in the Indian Territory. Welsh, Turkish, Chinese, Armenian. Not only among the younger, but even the more aged, a spirit of inquiry has The Outlook for the Indian been manifest and many have been converted. Rev. S. R. Kearn, after According to Indian Commissioner nearly twenty years' work among F. E. Luepp in his last annual report: them, says he has never seen any such state of demand for the Gospel as now, The commonest mistake made by his unconverted people sending up to the white well-wishers in dealing with the In- preacher, while in the pulpit, a written dian is the assumption that he is simply request for continuance of the meeta white man with red skin. The next com- ing and more preaching. monest is the assumption that because he is a non-Caucasian he is to be classed indis- Good Work for Sailors criminately with other non-Caucasians, like the negro, for instance. .Tqe truth is that The whole number of new Loan the Indian has as distinct an individuality Libraries sent to sea from the rooms as any type of man who ever lived, and he of the American Seamen's Friend Sowill never be judged aright till we learn to ciety in New York and at Boston, measure him by his own standards, as we Mass., from 1858-9, to April I, 1905, whites would wish to be measured if some was II,217; and the reshipments of more powerful race were to usurp domin- same for the same period were 13,- ion over us. 695; the total aggregating 24,912. The number of volumes in these libra- Moreover, as fast as an Indian of either ries was 599,585, and they were accesmixed or full blood is capable of taking sible, by shipment and reshipment, to care of himself, it is our duty to set him 432.446 men. Ten hundred and sevupon his feet and sever forever the ties enty-four libraries, with 39,252 volwhich bind him either to his tribe, in the umes, were placed upon vessels in the communal sense, or to the Government. United States Navy, and in Naval This principle must become operative in Hospitals, and were accessible to 128,- respect to both land and money, We must 613 men. One hundred and sixtyend the un-American absurdity of keeping two libraries· were placed in stations one class of our people in the condition of of the United States Life Saving Serso many undivided portions of a common vice, containing 6,336 volumes, acceslump. Each Indian must be recognized as sible to 1,327 keepers and surfmen. an individual and so treated, just as each white man.

Finally, we must strive in every way possible to make the Indian an active factor in the upbuilding of the community in which he is going to live. The theory, too commonly cherished on the frontier, that he is a sort of necessary nuisance surviv- The Lutheran Church and Missions $770,000. The secretary, Mr. Wood, The Lutheran Church in America also adds that in 1892, for every doland Europe is active in foreign mis- lar sent abroad, the Church spent for sion work. There are 36 Lutheran societies having 1,800 men and wom- home $47.97. In 1905, $19.30. The en as missionaries in the field. These increase in the amount given, 'as are assisted by 8,840 native helpers, compared with 1892, is 178 per cent. 563,000 native Christians, and 167,- The average gift per member in- 000 pupils in the mission schools are creased from 490 to 95 cents, and the object and result of their labors, the percentage of cost for adminis- tration has fallen from 71-6 to 5 1-5.

which is done at the expense of $2,- 586,000. Ten of these societies are Twenty-five Years of Christian Endeavor American; they employ 90 mission- The twenty-fifth anniversary of the aries and 830 native helpers, call 40,- organization of the first society in Portland, Me., was duly celebrated 000 native Christians theirs, have February 2, all the world over by 18,500 pupils in their schools, and de- the nearly 70,000 societies, by the 3,- vote about $150,000, or one-eleventh 500,000 members and by numerous of the benevolent contributions, to the Endeavor Unions, local, county, and maintenance of their work. national. During the last two years An Admiral in a New Role 46 States and Territories of the Rear-Admiral McCalla, of the United States and 3 provinces of Can- United States Navy, has just set an ada have gained more than ten per example that is rather out of the line cent. in the number of their societies. of the ordinary disposition of gifts. Hawaii has gains of 116 per cent. With the prize-money received bv him Christian Endeavor has obtained a from the Spanish-American W~r he foothold in the Philippines. Nearly has purchased a site for a building for 2,000 societies have reported an inthe benefit of the men of the navy at crease of 25 per cent. in local mem- Mare Island Navy-yard, California, bership. Ten thousand societies have and Mrs. McCalla has raised a con- reported a total of $500,000 in gifts to siderable amount toward the cost of the mission boards of their denoma $65,000 building on the site, which inations, to their local churches, .and she and the admiral have leased to the to miscellaneous causes. The next Young Men's Christian Association; all-European convention will be held to be conducted in connection with its from July 28th to August 1st, at Geseveral naval branches. neva, Switzerland, in connection with the World's Christian Endeavor Con- ProtestjUlt Episcopal Missions vention. A strenuous effort is being made to secure from every member The foreign missions of the Prot- the gift of twenty-five cents. estant Episcopal Church deserve a better' showing than even they have Hawaii's Place in the Progress of the :in Mr. Speers' article ;in J anuarv. Kingdom It appears that the total offis$c3al91~0e0a0r Some fifty years ago the United which he names for the States government sent Commodore represents only the gifts meeting Dupont to the Pacific world, and in the actual appropriations of the his report to Congress he said of Haw- Board. When legacies and other aii: "It is impossible to estimate too amounts given for specific purposes highly the value or importance of the are included, it raises the total to Sandwich Islands, whether from a nearly $570,000, and, including the commercial or military point of view."

offenng of the Woman's Auxiliary, No naval man of to-day thinks of dis- etc., the total would mount to aboult puting this proposition; the nation

that holds the Hawaiian Islands dom- EUROPE inates the Pacific. The commercial A Successor to Hudson T~lor future of the Islands is guaranteed by A successor to the late J. Hudson their strategic location as the sole Taylor is found in the person of transhipment center in the great ocean Mr. D. E. Hoste. Says China's Milof the twentieth century. The mighty proportions of the intercontinental lions: "Mr. Hoste was a member of trade between Asia, Australia and the the well-known 'Cambridge Band,' Americas, those vast unexplored lands which went out to China in 1885, and whose peoples are to rule the future, he served for many years in the north no prophet can foresee. The Panama of China, in the province of Shan-si. Canal will' make Hawaii the focal When Mr. Taylor's health failed, in point of it all. Can we go farther to- 1900, he asked Mr. Hoste to act in day than Dupont did, and add to his his behalf in China, and in 1903 he apdeduction that "it is impossible to es- pointed him to full responsibility of timate too highly the value or import- the office of General Director. Thus gradually and easily was the transferance of Hawaii from the standpoint ral of authority made from Mr. Tayof the Kingdom of God." lor to his successor, and it is not too -REV. DOREMUS SCUDDER. much to say, in spite of all that Mr.

A Gospel Launch in the Philippines Taylor was to the mission, that the change took place without the least A Iaunch, 38 feet long, has entered break in the bands of love which service of the Presbyterian Mission in bound the mission together, or in the the Philippines. It is named "Mabu- harmonization of its service. Mr. ting Balita" ( Good News) and is pro- Hoste was publicly welcomed in Depelled by an eleven horse-power gaso- cember in Great Britain, and it is his line engine. The fittings are all first hope to visit the United States and class, and there is every promise that Canada as he returns to China, probait will be of great service in carrying bly in March next. the bearers of good ,tid,ings to thousands of men and women in inQccess- The London "Tunes" on Dr. Barnado ible corners of the Philippines. Says the Times in a recent issue: "It is impossible to take a general view of Dr. Barnado's life-work with- The World's Oldest MissionlU7 out being astonished alike by its mag- nitude, and by its diversity, and by Mrs. Mary E. Parker, who with the enormous amount of otherwise her husband went out to the Sandwich hopeless misery against which he has Islands in 1832, celebrated her hun- contended single-handed with success. dredth birthday in Honolulu, Decem- He may be justly ranked among the ber 9th last. Says the Missionary greatest public benefactors whom Herald: "The large company of England has in recent times numberfriends who greeted her on this cen- ed among her citizens. With no adtennial day found her with eyesight ventitious aid from fortune or from somewhat impaired, but otherwise in connections, with no aim but to relieve the possession of her faculties. With misery and to prevent sin and suffer- a strong voice she replied to the sal- ing, he has raised up a noble monu- utations brought her, narrating inci- ment of philanthropy and of public dents of the early days which no one usefulness. Notwithstanding the in- save herself is now alive to recall. roads of disease, he remained bravely Letters and messages by cable reached at his post, and his premature death her not only from the islands, but was no doubt largely due to his devo- fro:U the States, overflowing with con- tion. We trust that the children gratulations and words of highest whom he loved so well will still be esteem." cared for by those upon whom his re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sponsibilities have descended, and that on July 9, 1706, and immediately enthe nation will not suffer either his tered upon the preaching of the Gosexample to be lost or the continuance pel in Tranquebar. The Danisho~ his work to be imperilled." Halle Mission ceased to exist in 1847, Mission Work in South·East Europe yet the bicentenary was celebrated in a worthy manner by the Danish Mis- The Missionary Association for sionary Society in Copenhagen on South·East Europe was founded in Kattovitz, Silesia, Germany, in 1904. Nov. 29 and 30, 1905. Delegates of Its purpose is to send the Gospel to missionary societies and friends of the Slavs and Gipsies of South-East foreign missions gathered from all Europe, at the same time preaching parts of Denmark, while many Eurothe Gospel to every creature. The pean missionary societies sent special first year, 1904-5, of the preparatory representatives. The opening serschool for its missionaries brought vices were held in the celebrated four consecrated young men, so that "Frauenkirche." The Bishop of Se~­ the Association seems to have no lack land preached the sermon, and the of future laborers. An interesting pa- King of Denmark, accompanied by per, "Confidential News," is published other members of the royal family, by the Association. showed his interest in the celebration by his presence. All the foreign dele- Romanizing the New Testament gates made addresses at the succeed- ing meetings, and the whole celebra- Weare pained to read that Rev. tion was most interesting and inspir- Joseph Vital, superintendent of the ing. It was closed with a so-called Italian Theological School of Yonkers, sending-out-service, in which two orin a recent article in The Converted dained missionaries and three lady Catholic, expresses his judgment "that workers were solemnly set apart for the Italian New Testament issued by the service of the Lord in the field of the Society of St. Jerome, and some- the Danish Missionary Society in Inwhat widely circulated in inexpensive dia. editions during the last few years, is a very subtle and deceitful perversion.of Number of German Missionaries Who Wer.t the Word of God. There are sufficient notes in it, he says, to destroy the sim- to Their Fields of Labor In 1905 ple meaning of the Scripture and to make it obscure and even an upholder The steady progress of Christian of superstition. His translation of missionary effort may be seen best in certain paragraphs in the edition of the continuous increase of missionary the Gospel to which he refers certainly laborers. In spite of many discourbears this out. They show a desire to agements and the arduous hardships emphasize the primacy of Peter, the which await them, 235 Protestant existence of purgatory, the infallibility missionary laborers (missionaries, of the Church, and the value of the their wives, and deaconesses) went intercession of Mary, etc. If these out, respectively, returned to the forstatements are correct, no wonder the eign field from Germany in 1905. Of Papacy uttered no word of protest these 235 laborers the Basel Evanwhen it appeared. gelical Missionary Society sent 71, the Rhenish Missionary Society 33, Bicentenary of the Danish.Halle Mission the Moravian Missions 28, the Ber- lin Missionary Society 25, the Leip- On Nov.· 29, 1905 two centuries zig Missionary Society 25, etc. Only have passed since Bartholomew Zie- 129 of these laborers, however, were genbalg and Henrik Plutschau left missionaries going out to the foreign Copenhagen as the first Protestant field for the first time. Large as the missionaries to far-away India, where figure 235 may seem in itself, it bethey landed after a long sea-journey comes rather insignificant when com- pared with the numbers of missionary

laborers sent by English and Amer- ASIA ican societies in 1905. Thus the Church Missionary Society alone sent Good Work for Syrian Girls . forth in the fall of 1905 about 200 missionary laborers. Seventy.-two of The following gives an interesting these 200 were new laborers, viz.: 24 glimpse of life at the Girls' High ordained missionaries, 6 physicians, 9 School, Brumana, under the care of lay-workers, 9 missionaries' wives, 6 the British Friends. It is an extract brides-to-be of missionaries, and IS fr0111 a letter, dated October 31st: deaconesses. "These children are very interesting, and so eager to learn. My great fear German Medical Mission Union always is that they think almost too much about it. In the transition state The Medical Mission Union of of Syria, at present there is a great Stuttgart, Germany, was founded in danger of education becoming an ab- IS98, its chief purpose being to collect solute idol. The girls here do all the funds for the support of medical mis- house-work; everything except the sionaries, especially those of the Ba- actual washing-they would waste too sel Society. In I905 the Union was much water and soap, so it is really enabled to contribute more than seven more economical to have women for thousand dollars to the medical work that-but they do the folding, starchof the Basel Society alone, but it has ing, and ironing. We do so want to also done other most important work. make them all-around, and keep them After consultation with all the leading simple. At the same time we must missionary societies of Germany, it keep up our standard, and give them has established "Fundamental princi- the best education we can. Life is ples for those who desire to become very interesting out here; it is such a medical missionaries." It has also mixture; away in the villages there is taken steps for the founding of a Med- well-nigh heathen darkness; in the ical Missionary Institute, after the towns and places near them, like Brupattern of the London Livingstone mana, there is more enlightt:nment. In College, for the study of tropical dis- our work we get both sides. eases. The Institute will probably be located in Tubingen, the university Missionary Progress in Persia town of Wurtemberg. Christian missions in Persia are The Danish Missionary Society looked upon with a friendly eye by the present Shah. The Persians re- One of the few missionary socie- ceived Mohammedanism as part of ties which are not troubled with a de- a foreign yoke, and this circumstance ficit is the Danish Missionary Soci- is not forgotten by educated Persians. ety.' From its. financial rep?rt f<;>r They dislike fanaticism and their 1904, which has Just been publIshed m great politeness and hospitality ren- Dansk Missions-Blad, we learn that der them always ready for religious conversation, and consequently more its income during that year was $46,- accessible to Christian influence than Mohammedans in general. The coun- 2I7, while its expenses were $45,oI7. try people also are accessible, and The Society was founded in 182I, and missionaries meet with many real has its chief work in India, among the seekers after truth. The missionary Tamils and the Santals, and in Man- prospect in Persia is now a bright one. The medical mission, begun in churia (since I896). In. G.reenland, 1879 by the Church Missionary Sowhich has become Chnstlan, and ciety, has already accomplished great things. Persian princes and goverwhose Cburch is self-supporting, the nors use and protect the medical mis- Society only superintends the work sionaries, who are also well received and has very little expense. It employs 27 missionary laborers,. and reports much encouragement m every part of its field, but especially in Man- churia.

I9Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

among all ranks of the population. Baptisms at Changteh, China Last year 25 adults were baptized by Hunan, the formerly anti-foreign the CM.S., which now numbers 284 province, is being wonderfully opened baptized converts. This rate of pro- to the Gospel of Christ. Mr. Clinton, gress is not fast, but in all Mohamme- of the China Inland Mission, writes dan lands the word is slowly! slowly! of many encouraging conversions. The present Shah has removed many One is a farmer, 5I years of age, who r~strictions, but the free circulation of walks two miles to church every Sunthe Bible is still forbidden; personal day, rain or shine. Another is a solexceptions alone are allowed. Much dier, 46 years of age, who announced will depend on whether English or Russian influence prevails in Persia. in soldier fashion: "My decision is, I Russia's defeat in the East will have will follow Jesus." One, a land- owner, 44 years of age, came to himits effect all over Asia. self and to God after recovering from -Nordisk M issions-Tidskrift. what was believed to be his death- A Mohammedan on Mohammedanism bed. His whole family have followed Says the Christian: That remarka- him into the Church.

ble book, "With the Pilgrims to Mec- Li Din-Chang, an ornament maker, ca,"- published last summer-ought 42 years of age, and Fu Hong-sing, a not to pass away with the season bricklayer, 40 years of age, are two without some permanent note being other recent converts. Many more taken of its extraordinary admissions. are mentioned by name, some won in These admissions are the more sig- the preaching services, some in the nificant as they are made by a Mos- hospital, others by personal visitation.

lem of the highest education, who All these mean diligent work by the went to Mecca to gain the distinction missionaries and readiness to endure of being a Hadji. Other books on persecution on the part of the con- Mecca have appeared, written chiefly verts. They became not only learners, by Europeans who risked their lives but missionaries to their neighbors.

in disguising themselves as pilgrims. The Canton Christian College This book shows Mecca through the sympathetic eyes of a "believer." He Some people at home may feel dis- has not a good word to say for the couraged by the recent massacre in priests, whom he accuses of invincible China and the reports of an antiignorance. He is scornful of the su- foreign movement, but the missionperstitions which curse Mecca. He aries on the firing-line are full of hope shows us crowds of people fighting and courage.

like wild animals, and· trampling each The year 1905 saw great accessions other to death. Even in the very to the churches and a larger number midst of the "holy" ceremonies there of students in the Christian schools was a blood feud, followed by shoot-' than ever before. It seems pitiable, ing. Cheating and lying went on dur- for lack of room and teachers, to be ing the pilgrimage; and, to crown all, turning away earnest seekers after poor cholera victims were left to die truth who are desirous to go to our and to rot without any aid from man. schools and colleges. The Canton It is a remarkably frank picture of Christian College is the only higher life at Mecca. We are surprised that educational institution under Chris-'

more notice has not been taken of it. . tian control with missionary purpose Those who talk so glibly about "com- in South China. It draws on a popu- parative religions" and who find in all lation of fifty millions.

of them (save the Gospel) some good, The first permanent building for the should read this vivid narrative of Mo- college is now being erected, and the hammedanism in practise in its own trustees are planning for a great "holy shrine," by Hadji Khan. Christian university covering sixty

acres of land on the banks of the Pearl my six weeks' tour of over 2,000 miles, River. They wish to make accom- touching at Tokyo and Osaka, speakmodations for 2,000 students. N ow is ing in 5 of the great cities and towns the time to help China by providing of beautiful Shikoku, then swinging Christian leaders, preachers, teachers, around to Shimonoseki, where, with and writers. Dr. Pettee, I spoke in 4 famous cities and towns that border on the Inland Revival Among Students Sea. Wherever we went there were, with two or three exceptions, audi- Bishop Bashford writes from Fu- ences beyond the capacity of the shaw that to the Anglo-Chinese Col- house. It seemed to make no differlege a great revival has been vouch- ence whether I spoke on "Manchurian safed, in which out· of 300 students Experiences" or "How to Become a (nearly one-third of whom were al- Christian" or "The Fatherhood of ready Christians) well-nigh everyone God," there was the same eager listeither confessed Christ or expressed ening. Declining repeated invitations a purpose so to do. to speak in public halls and schools, I confined myself mainly to the churches Phenominal Church Growth where, without giving offense to any, I could speak on square out and out The development of the work at Christian themes. I made even the Kiehyang, South China, illustrates the terrible battlefields of Manchuria way the Gospel plant grows and speak loud for the God of righteousspreads. It is a good example of what ness and the progress of the race. At the mission station is and stands for. one meeting there were 17 decisions for Christ, and at another I did the Central station established 1896; former- strangest thing of my life-baptized ly an out-station in Dr. Ashmore's field. 2 college students with 3 ex-convicts In r8g6 the local church record showed a and a number of workmen, while membership of 22. The members at that another baptized ex-convict led the time were poor and did not contribute to- services." ward the support of the local church. Today the local church has a membership of The Church of Christ in Japanover 200, who not only support their own church work and school, but also maintain A Correction 2 missions in the city and 2 places of prayer, besides contributing toward the mainte- Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., secrenance of .the native missionary society. tary of the Foreign Mission Board Working from Kiehyang as a center, 62 of the Reformed Church, caUs attenpoints in the Kiehyang field have been oc- tion to an error on page 72 of the cupied. These have been divided into 4 January issue, where, by some inadclasses: venture, the Nihon Kirisuto Kokwai, or Church of Christ in Japan, is rep- 1. Gospel centers-IS. These have been resented as recently formed, whereas developed into regular New Testament it is the oldest Protestant Christian churches. body in the kingdom, and set the example which other union schemes 2. Mission centers aided from station have followed. Witness the United appropriations-9. These are not ye~ regu- Church of Christ in Japan, formed in lar churches; but nearly self-supportll1g. 1877, and the Council of Missions, formed the same year, and the Daik- 3. Places of prayer-26. In towns or wai Synod of 1881. In 1890 the villages where Christians have banded word "United" was dropped, and the themselves together for weeki! or n!g~t1y larger body of united churches has prayer meetings; to develop mto miSSIOn since been known by the old name. centers and later into local churches.

4. Mission centers opened by the Kichyang missionary society-r2. This society is supported wholly by the native churches.

-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Japanese Eager to Hear the Word Rev. J. H. DeForest writes as fol- lows in Missionary Herald: "Words cannot express the joy of my soul over what I have witnessed during

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Brighter Outlook for Doshisha ipices; traversing partly snowed-up The thirtieth anniversary of the passes, 14,000 to 18,000 feet highfounding of the Doshisha College at such have been the experiences of Kyoto, Japan, was celebrated Decem- Moravian Gospel-pioneers in this tryber 8 under conditions which promise to make it the beginning of a new era. ing field. Recent reports tell of excel- Certain misunderstandings which had lent work by the native helpers, of separated the alumni into factions has souls won for Christ. Twenty-one been cleared away, and on their nomi- European missionaries are engaged natidn five new members have been added to the board of trustees. All along the border, and most of these parties among the alumni are thus are quite conversant with the Tibetan united in cordial support of the school language. In a stirring letter on the under the present administration, financial position, Dr. Shawe writes: which is heartily indorsed by the mis- "You at home are the ones who 'hold sion. Increased financial support is the ropes.' Hold them tight! Here, in the mission field, we cannot but feel that the ropes are getting slack."

assured for all the departments and Pundita Ramabai Opening Missions mutual relations are established between the divinity department and the This most fervid Hindu saint, tho Kumi-ai churches, which will be of already caring for more than 1,500 great advantage to both. young widows, writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open 20 Hindu Gifta for Africa's Redemption mission stations in different villages An India missionary-not a Metho- to which she may send her Christian dist-recently sent through one of girls to preach the Gospel. She asks our Methodist workers a special gift for experienced workers from Amer- ica and England, who will be willing of 75 rupees ($25) which had been to bear the hardships of village life raised 'by native Christians in Central in order to be leaders in this form of India for use in our missions in Afri- redemptive work. ca. This gift was the outcome of the missionary's telling his workers and Thousands Starving in India congregation the substance of an article he had read concerning Methodist The following appeal by Dr. J. E.

missions in Africa. These Christians Scott, presiding elder of Ajmere Dis- of Central India at once decided to lay trict, Northwest India Conference, aside for this gift two pice from every does not need to be reinforced by a rupee of their income-the equivalent single word. Dr. Scott says: "As you of one from every 30 cents. The av- know, famine has been upon us now erage daily wages of these people is nearly a year, and is gradually grow- 10 cents, upon which they support ing worse. The latest report from the their families.-World Wide Missions. government shows that there are now Some Much-Enduring Missionaries about 40,000 persons on the govern- ment relief, and it is well known that Two of the stations of "Little Ti- their wage is so low that the people bet," or Western Himalaya, lie among must be literally starving before they the high valleys on the northern fron- will come on the works. I have just tier of India. The third advance post returned from one place where there is Leh, the capital of Ladak, in the are more than 6,000 persons building territories of the Maharajah of Kash- a dam, working all day for from one mir, and there are various other sta- to two cents a day, and living practi- tions. Passing through rivers, or over cally out-of-doors, without fire or them on swaying bridges made of clothing, in what is to them severe twigs; crossing glaciers with danger- winter. I have a colony of 100 Chris- ous ice hanging from steep rocky prec- tians there who are almost naked.

There are 5,000 Christians in Rajpu- years ago there were in operation in tana to-d~y who are not only hungry,. ~ ~a.taJ 64 native schools, attended by but starvmg. If it does not rain in nearly 3,000 children. On these another two months, we shall have a schools the government in r885 ex- full year of famine." pended i2,5°O. There' are now' 180 -World Wide Missions. native schools with an enrolment of AFRICA about r2,000 pupils; while the total Boer Work for Millions government grant in aid of native education, of all kinds, is close on It is sometimes affirmed that the i7,000. Of the 180 schools now in act- Dutch Reformed Church of South ive operation 30 are boarding schools.

Africa is a non-missionary body. But The whole teaching staff connected not so. Thus, there are 4 training with all the native schools and instischools for missionaries in South Af- tutions is 80 European and a little rica. The school at Wellington was over 200 native masters and teachers.

opened in 1877, and since then has Bibles for the Rand CooUes sent out 70 men to do missionary work. The Dutch Reformed Church Our colporteur at Johannesburg de- Synod contributes £200 per annum scribes his visit last summer to the toward salaries for professors, and in mines and compounds on the Rand, every church there is an annual collec- where he came across the fruits of tion for the institute. At Worcester missionary labor in far-off places. there is a preparatory training college, for the last three years i4,o00 "At one compound we were surper annum having been subscribed to- rounded by bright, interesting 'boys,' ward its maintenance, and 170 men lately arrived from Livingstonia, who recently sent in their names desiring almost bought us out of English Bito be trained for missionary work. bles. Many of these Blantyre boys There are also training schools at are Christians, and are waiting for Bi- Umtata and Emandhleni, Natal. The bles and Testaments in their own annual collection for foreign missions tongue-as are also the Hereros from in October of last year amounted to Namaqualand. We expect to receive £3,214, while private donations and these books soon. As a rule, we had special collections average annually free access to all the compounds. In from ir,5°O to £2,(XX). There are 76 some we found the Chinese indiffermissionaries now at work, of whom ent, but there were exceptions. In one 41 are stationed in Cape Colony. The of the largest we were welcomed with community known as the "Dapper evident pleasure, and we sold in al- Church," though numbering only 13,- most every room at least one Chinese (XX) communicants, supports 3 mission Testament. In one part a little crowd, stations. evidently most of them Christians, sur- rounded me, some of them singing in Educational Progress in Natal Chinese, "0 depth of mercy, can it be That Jesus bled and died for me?"

In this province of South Africa The gladness on their faces indicated organized education under govern- that they knew something of the true ment control, whether for black or meaning of such words.

white, is only a thing of yesterday. -Bible in the World.

The present system goes no further A High School in Uganda back than r878, while we have to come down to 1885 before we find After a discussion at the conference the Natal Government interesting of lady missionaries in Mengo in themselves officially in native edu- June, 1904, as to what was best to be cation. Up till 1885 it was mainly done for the daughters of the chiefs, matter for private concern, and mis- it was decided to start a High School sionary faith and charity. Twenty for girls. This was subsequently open-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ed at Gayaza under the care of Miss throughout a great area of interior A. L. Allen and Miss E. Hattersley. Africa, south of the fifth parallel of There are 22 boarders, 16 of whom north latitude. His dictionary will are daughters of chiefs, the remainder contain the words of the Baluba and being daughters of Baganda clergy- Lulua dialects of the Bantu language, men. In Uganda Notes for Novem- and will be of use among people using ber, Miss Allen gives the first annual other dialects. It is estimated that it report of the school, in which she gives, for the first time, a written lan- writes:- guage to a population of some 5,000,- An important chief remarked recently 000. To aid him, he has had with him that we were like a man with a broken a bright young native. His difficult arm: we had our boys taken care of and educated, but we had no one to care for and task now approaches completion.

teach our girls. N ow our arm is mended. A Zulu's Work for Zulus On another occasion he said, "When the There is no more encouraging work school was first started everyone was afraid in South Africa than that carried on to send their daughters because they said by Mr. and Mrs. John L. Dube, of the Europeans made the girls forget how to cultivate. Now they all want to send Incwadi. As native Zulus, educated them, as they see they cultivate every morn- in America, they are doing a work for ing." They do all their own house-work themselves, and so have not much time for 1Jheir race similar to that of Booker idling, for it is felt very strongly that the T. Washington at Tuskegee. But main object is not to fill their minds with their aims and methods are even more religious and missionary. Mr. Dube too much book-learning, but to teach them supports himself by acting as pastor to live good and useful and Christian lives.

There are two buildings in course of erection, one a schoolroom, which is nearly of the Inando church. At the same finished; it is built of brick with an iron time he and his wife and brother conroof. The other a boarding-house to hold duct ·an industrial mission school at 30 girls, which it is hoped the chiefs will Incwadi. This work has been highly partly pay for, or even eventually wholly subscribe the money, the entrance fee for commended by Professor Darwin and each scholar being Rs. 50. other members of the British Associa- A Friend of the Kongo in America tion, which recently sent a committee Our coeditor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, to South Africa. Professor Darwin sends a cordial commendation of Mr. declares their work to be one of the J. H. Harris, who is now visiting most interesting and remarkable America in behalf of the suffering things he had seen during his visit. millions of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Harris and his wife have been in the Money has recently been given for the Kongo rubber disttict, and know erection of a new dormi,tory. There from their own observation the truth is now no adequate accommodation concerning these Belgian Clitrocities. for the members who wish to take We extend a welcome to these advantage of the opportunities of- fered at the school.

friends, and bespeak for them a cor- ISLANDS OF THE SEA dial reception from Christian friends New Hebrides Then and Now in America. Nothing more spectacular could Vacation Work of a Missionary well be named than the recent session Rev. W. M. Morrison, of the Up- of a Presbyterian Synod on the very per Kongo Mission of the Presbyter- spot at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, ian Church South, while on his fur- where in 1836, seventy years ago, lough, has been engaged in making a John Williams was killed and eaten grammar and a dictionary for the by the savages, the session being also study of the Bantu language. In sev-' opened with prayer by a son of the eral differing dialects, this one lan- murderer, who for years has been an guage is used by tribes of natives elder in the church in that locality.

One Man's Toil in Sumatra During the visit of the Taft party to the islands some 65 Filipino lay At a recent Conference of European preachers of the Presbyterian denommissionary societies, held at Bremen, ination were gathered in a summer some remarkable facts were given con- convention at Manila, and during the cerning the results achieved in cer- summer about 250 Filipino lay preachtain mission fields with which English ers of all Protestant denominations friends of missions are not generally were thus gathered together. Some familiar. The Foreign Secretary of 20,000,000 pages of religious literathe Rhenish Society, for instance, told ture, mostly in the dialects, have been of a tribe in Sumatra which was, un- distributed throughout the islands by til a few years ago, entirely given up Protestant workers since American to cannibalism, and where the sacri- occupation. Seminaries for native fice of human beings was no rare oc- preachers and training schools for currence. When the first missionary deaconesses and other women work< settled among this tribe, he was ers are being organized." asked by the natives how soon he would be going away. "I shall not MISCELLANEOUS go away," he replied; "I have come to stay." Masculinity in Missions "Do you know that you are like a A pithy editorial in the October isgrain of corn thrown on a beaten path, sue of All the World announces this which the birds will soon eat up! You as the special keynote of its pages: had better go away." The King's business is not to be treated "He who has thrown me on the as a feminine pastime, but men must be path," replied the missionary, "can summoned to do their part, and that right keep me from harm." manfully. The time past should be suffi- cient to relegate the responsibility of the As the result of this one man's la- men to their wives and sisters. A new era bors, the station to-day is the center in this regard is already here. of 7 communities, in which the Christians number fully 3,000, and almost Like our valued exchange, we also the whole population of the district is plan for a monthly menu of food under the influence of the church. adapted to manly men as well as wom- anly women of all ages, and we count Fruits of Toil in the Philippines on the cooperation of this class among our readers. Missions are more than Says Rev. J. A. LeRoy, a recent romance, more than heroics; they ex- emplify the most manly heroism. visitor to the islands, in the Congregationalist: "The result of 5 years -Baptist Missionary Magazine, of active proselyting is that the various Protestant denominations repre- A New Way of Giving to Missions sented in the Philippines (the Presbyterian, Congregational, Methodist The Willoughby Avenue Chapel, Episcopal, Baptist, United Brethren Brooklyn, under the careful guidance and Disciples-the Protestant Epis- of Rev. S. W. King, has again ascopal not undertaking actively to sumed increasing responsibilities leadproselyte among the Filipinos) only ing to self-support. Naturally, conclaim a maximum number of 18,000 ditions during its period of developconverts. And probably no Protest- ment have been such as to prevent ant missionary would claim that more frequent or large benevolent contrithan a small proportion of this num- butions. Mr. King seems now to have ber is at all adequately trained in the found a way in which his people may principles of Protestantism, or of re- become more largely represented in ligion. Over 100 little Protestant the missionary work of the denomchapels have been erected, nearly all ination by the following plan: At simple structures of cane and thatch. each communion service, every per- son whose anniversary of uniting with the church occurs, is given an oppor- are of limited interest, but this one is tunity to celebrate the event by mak- of importance to all.

ing a missionary offering in propor- The Assembly Herald (February) tion to the years of membership. Dur- devotes its foreign missions section ing the previous week they receive a to China, with Mr. Fitch's "Attitude card of simple explanation, and an of Chinese Scholars toward Christian- envelope which reads, "Membership ity" and Dr. Fenn's "The Root that Anniversary Missionary Thank Of- Cleaves to the Rock" as particularly fering." The plan has almost doubled worth reading.

the missionary gifts. These brief notes aim to mention The Most Important Articles in Current the most important articles only. Of M"lSsionary Magazines course, there is always abundance of interesting material in all of the mis- Missionary Society Secretaries and sionary magazines that must be read others interested in India ought to by the constituency of each, and by ruminate over Rev. J. F. Hewitt's ar- others too-if they have time. ticle "The Missionary Objective in In Home Missions the Assembly India" in the Church Missionary 1n- Herald gives a valuable statistical tatelligencer for January. The problem ble of Presbyterian missions among is, Where should effort be concen- the Indians throughout the United trated? The answer of the article is: States in connection with its reports First on evangelistic preaching, and from workers in this department. second, on common schools for the The Home Missionary for February children of the masses. This answer contains one article, "Will it Pay," is very cogently deduced from the fact which ought to stir the blood of the that to this day more than 218,000,000 most jaded New Yorker, with its revof the people of India can neither read elation of the extent to which the city nor write, and shed the written Gospel as India rubber sheds rain. is slipping from the grasp of the World Wide Missions for February, American nation, and from the purunder the title "Lessons from a Mis- view of the Christian Church. Yet sionary Photograph," gives a fine de- one-tenth of the popUlation of the scription of the polyglot and cosmo- whole country is located within 25 politan qualities of the Methodist mis- miles of this city.

sion press at that great strategic point OBITUARY -Singapore. The Woman's Mission- Dr. W. Holman Bentley of Mtlea ary Friend for February has a similar article of value by Mary C. Meek, deal- This distinguished author and Enging with the medley of races found lish Baptist missionary of the Kongo a little farther north in the Federated State recently passed away (Decem- ber 27, 1905), in Bristol, Eng- Malay States. The Missionary Herald for Febru- land, after 27 years of service in ary contains one article that every- Central Africa. He was born in body will wish to read: "Six Wonder- Suffolk, England, and went to ful Weeks in Japan," by Dr. DeFor- Africa as a result of the appeals est. Life and Light for February, in of Thomas Comber. He was sta- "The Great Menace to Christianity in tioned at Wathen during most of Africa," gives an exceedingly well his missionary life, and did effioient written article by Mrs. A. G. West on service in educational, linguistic, and Mohammedanism in the Dark Conti- evangelistic lines. He is widely known nent. The most of the articles about as the author of "Pioneering on the Africa in the magazines of this month Congo." . BOOK REVIEWS tirely omitted in Ugand:a, and the Congo Balolo Mission on the Kongo. RELIGIONS OF MISSION FIELDS AS VIEWED The location of the Presbyterian BY PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES. I2mo, ( South) Mission is incorrect, and the 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 35 name "Christian" is so indefinite as to cents. Student Volunteer Movement, be unintelligible to many. The South New York. Africa General Mission is also omitted altogether, and the L. M. S. in Mada- Men who have studied the various gascar. The size of the maps is about religions where they flourish are the three feet square. They are worth men best capable of giving a correct having. and complete view of their practical meaning and outcome. The present THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. Kelley Gifvolume is of unique value, because each religion is described by a man fen, D.D. I2mo, 252 pp. Illustrated. who has had intimate acquaintance $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. with it in its followers. Islam, for instance, is described by Dr. Zwemer, of There has been a poyerty of litera- Arabia; Judaism, by Rev. Louis ture on upper Egypt. Most of those. Meyer, a Christian Hebrew, and in print refer to military campaigns Hinduism, by Rev. C. A. R. Janvier, and explorations. Here we have one formerly of India. The chapters are by a man interested in the people, and pithy, readable, and illuminating. At their temporal and eternal welfare. times something is lost by an attempt Dr. Giffen is a missionary of the to cover too much ground, as when United Presbyterian Board and his the religion of the Africans is de- book is of special value from a misscribed by one who has seen it only sionary standpoint, even tho there in one district. We regret that Greek is comparative little in it that tells of Catholicism has been omitted. We mission work-because as yet there is know of no better book for the study little to tell. The author's descriptions of comparative religion. It makes are of very particular interest and his an excellent text-book. conclusions reliable.

MAPS OF AFRICA. Published by the Wells DARK AND STORMY DAYS AT KUMASI, 1900. Missionary Map Co., 3612 Prairie Ave- By Rev. F. Remseyer and Rev. Patti nue, Chicago, 1905. Steiner. 12mo, 240 pp.

These are six excellent maps to ac- FOUR YEARS' CAPTIVITY IN ASHANTI. By company the study of Africa and its Rev. P. Steiner. S. W. Partridge & Co., mission fields. On the whole, they are London. accurate and up to date. Number I shows the political division of the These two books tell 'of trials and continent. Number 2 pictures graph- imprisonments born by members of ically the comparative areas by show- the Ba6el Mission, in Ashanti, West ing how large a space in the great Africa. Their hardships have turned continent would be filled by the out for the furtherance of the Gospel, United States and other cotintries. for now flourishing missions have Number 3 indicates the great moun- been established where formerly only tain, lake, river, and railroad systems, hostility greeted the Gospel messenand Number .4 the location of the gers. Too little is known in America principal races. Number 5 shows the of these missions. prevalent religions, and Number 6 the great mission fields of ,the various RIVER SAND AND SUN. By Minna Gollock. denominations. In this last we find Illustrated. 8vo, 184 pp. 3S. 6d. Church the least accuracy, because of many Missionary Society, London. 1905. important omissions. For example, the Church Misisonary Society is en- The C. M. S. always gives us bright, readable sketches of mission lands and mission work for young people. Here we have pictures of the Egypt mission, well illustrated from photographs and graphically described by Years Among the Topknots." Unlike a facile pen. Life in a girls' school the author's first venture, this is a and many other mission scenes bring piece of fiction, and tells the story of us into close touch with the way mis- an American boy and his family in sionaries are working. Korea. It is full of life, and at the same time bristling with information THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. relative to the customs and character- Harband. 12mo, 32()O pp. Illustrated. istics of Korean boys and girls, men $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. and women. Incidentally, the book shows how many blessings an Amer- These pen pictures give little "peeps ican child has that Korean boys and into Hindu hearts and homes." For girls never know. the most part they are sad glimpses of darkness, ignorance, and sin, and SCHOOLMATES. By Lewis H. Gaunt. 111us- show the great need of giving Christ trated. 8vo, 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London to India. Some of them are sermon- Missionary Society. 1905. ettes in story form, but all are read- able and give an insight into the creeds The story of the studies and pas- and customs of poverty-stricken India. times of other ,boys and girls has a Such chapters as that on the" Village fascination for every student and Idols" makes good material for mis- friend of children. Mr. Gaunt's book sionary readings and talks to young is written f~r young people, and tells . people. of boy and girl life in Madagascar, China, India, Africa, Gilbert Islands, LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. J. Davidson and elsewhere. Their studies ar.e men- and I Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 pp. tioned, their games described, and Headley Brothers, London. 1905. their homes pictured. Looking at the pictures, one is inevitably tempted to The province of Szchuan is one of feast on the text. Here is a good op- the least known to Westerners, but it portunity to become acquainted with is important and full of interest. Two schoolmates in other lands. missionaries who have lived there de- scribe their life and that of the Chi- IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evan- nese in this province, but they also tell gelization of the Jews in Russia. By of the geography, history, society, gov- Samuel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Mar- ernment, and religions of Szchuan. shall Brothers, London. 1905. Missionary work is well pictured in its various phases, and maps and No man can better describe the con- photographs give the narrative vivid- ditions and work among the Jews of ness and added force. Russia than Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission. He has the CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. heart, the brain, the spirit, and the ex- 12mo, 144 pp. S. W. Partridge & Co., perience to enable him to give real and London. 1905. glowing facts. This is an appropriate moment for the publication of such a The story of child life always book,. and we welcome it. Mr. Wilkstrikes a sympathetic chord in human inson takes up the question from the hearts. The story of Korea and her Biblical, poJi,tical, and missionary children is no exception, f.or Miss viewpoints, and gives facts to prove Perry has told many interesting facts statements. and pictured a number of little incidents connected with the life of the INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By Julia children and the work of the mis- H. Johnston. I2mo, 194 pp. 50 and 25 sionaries. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

WITH TOMMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. By Fortunately home missionary books Mrs. H. G. Underwood. IIIustrated. are increasing. The present addition I2ffiO, 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. to the list is one of the Home Mis- Revell Co. 1905. sionary Study Course, especially de- signed f.or women's societies. The A cordial welcome will be given this volume, by the author of " Fifteen

subjects are by no means treated ex- the outline of which this is the expan- haustively, even in outline. The sion. This book is a tonic to faith, section on American Indians takes up both in the scriptures and in the provsome general ,topics relating to the idential mission of the Jewish nation, origin, language, religion, and cus- as well as in God as the administrator toms of the Indian, and deals more of history. Read it and give it away. fully with the educational problem, Such a book, small as it is, is an apolbut does not show the e~tent of evan- ogetic in itself. It is a sufficient gelistic work or the work that remains answer to any who doubt or deny the to be done. The Spanish section in- supernatural element in Old Testacludes notes on work in the South- ment Scripture, or the forecast of a west, in Cuba, and Puerto Rico. final restoration of the Jew as seen in the eleventh chapter of Romans. CHAPTERS FROM THE NEW ACTS. By W. M. This argument is absolutely unanswer- Smith. The First Missionary Journey able, and it is handled by a master. of the World Evangelization Company to Africa. 1904-5. I2mo, 140 pp. World NEW BOOKS Evangelization Co., Alliance, O. Soc. RELIGIONS OF THE MISSION FIELD. As Mr. Smith is the recording secretary Viewed by Protestant Missionaries. I2mo, of this company. On Nov. 4th, 1904, 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Student Voluna party of seven, including the author, teer Movement, New York. 1905. left for Africa, and returned to Alliance, June 16, after seven months and IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangeltwelve days of absence. Only 67 pages ization of the Jews in Russia. By Samare occupied with the visit to Africa uel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Marshall itself. There is nothing original or Bros., London. 1905. striking in this simple narrative. But it emphasizes Africa's deep need of LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. ]. Davidson the Gospel, especially as to Northern and Isaac Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 Nigeria and adjacent parts. The two pp. 3s. 6d. Headley Brothers, London. chapters on '·'The Black Man's Letter" 1905. and the "White Man's Letter" are the most interesting. The little book is THE OPEN CHURCH. How to Reach the meant to lay much stress on faith, Masses. By Rev. ]. E. McCulloch. I2mo, prayer and gifts. 213 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A DIVINE FORECAST OF JEWISH HISTORY. By David Baron. Morgan & Scott, CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. A Story of Korea. London. Small I2mo. 90 pp. Illustrated. By Jean Perry. I2mo, 144 pp. I s. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., Lon- We know of no converted Jew who don. 1905. stands ahead of the author of this book, either in personal character. or THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL MISSIONARY SPEAKER. attainments; in spirit or service. This Compiled by James Mudge, D.D. Pamphprecious book, all too short, is a proof let. Missionary Society of the M. E. of the supernatural in Scripture. It Church, New York. 1905. treats in succession "Israel's Unique History," "Apostasy,-the less and THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1906. the greater," "Punishment," "Testimony," and "Future." It is redolent CALENDAR, 1906. Christian Woman's Board with the spirit of a devout and schol- of Missions. Indianapolis, Indiana. arly student of the Bible, who is at the same time a lover of his own na- THE DIVINE MAN. An Epic Poem. By tion, and has "built them a synagog" of Joseph Ware. 8vo, 278 pp. The Truethe true sort, in the beautiful center light Pub. Co., Mechanicsburg, Ohio. of Jewish work in London. We had the joy of hearing, at Mildway in 1904, 1905· THE FAR EAST. By Archibald Little. 75.

6d., net Clarendon Press, Boston. 1905.

JAMES LEGGE-MISSIONARY AND SCHOLAR. By Miss Legge. 3S. 6d. Religious Tract .Society, London. 1905.

THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. By Joshua Rowntree. 5s., net. Methuen & Co., London, 1905.

KWANG-TONG; OR, FIVE YEARS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. A. Turner. 2S., nct. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1905.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1905

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Enrope, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and rela.te in the main to 1904, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1903. Thf'l aim haa been to leave the fewest p088ible blallks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, baaed upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~ ., . II .. !! ., .s ..,f . 'Pi' =0 ig ~.8 () oS It ~ h j h 18 .sS ! ~i i ~~ S ! :Ja ~; gj §~ l.>.,- ~~ 1 ',5., . -S O'2.~9 p~~o ] ! NAJISS 01' SootBTIBS .= 8 1 3 ~ S 3~ s~ j~ sS.e<:I ~., ~ Foreign Countries In which Mi8alons (Abbreviated) S .,..0..,"" ~ e0 – I <OI~ are Sustained Aas 15, ? alO 8.E ~ .,ilO 0 0 ill 0 f. ~ ~ .a —————- American Board.•••••.•.• " ••• , •.•••••••••…. 1810 $725,570 178 26 184 182 570 272 4,176 4,NIl 1,879 62,123 5,708 163,819 1,891 70,818 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J~, Micro- Baptist MIssIonary Union•..•.•.••.•.•.••.••.. 1814 m,ll24 $178,184 117,M1 7,431 161l,806 1,5Il6 nesla, Mexico, Spain. Austria, ~es. Southern Baptist Convention….••.••••••…. 1845 247,630 1118,1lO4 183 15 192 120 520 308 4,lU9 4,'i'IIIl ],672 2',076 27,000 Free Baptists….•.••••••.•••.•…••••••••••• , . 1888 88,006 15,4Il4 9,96U 66 42,004 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, ce, ChrIstian (DisclplEtS of Christ).•.•.••••••…••. 1875 863,774 59 4 Il9 16 138 68 215 3IIS 885 904 $ 1,740 Slt:;in, Philippines. ChrIstian Church………………………… 1886 11,447 .a6 898 15,000 1~ Christian and MIssIonary Alliance ..••••…••. 1897 216,838 14,629 Il 0 9 7 15 28 88 U8 27 4,1l88 154 2,000 1,082 Ch na. Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. ProtEtStsnt Episcopal.•••.•.•••••.••••••.•••.•. 1881l 392,879 549 801 4,000 49 Cuba. 0 4711 20,000 1 4,082 8,200 80 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa. 28,787 6,308 144 41 17 Il6 41 1M 71 274 –' 116 2,149 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 7 0 5 7 14 pines. 67 60 8 15 40 200 JIG 87 III 16 68 85 568 10 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 87 78 !168 100 i,500 W. Central Africa, India, ChIna, Japan, South America, Palestine, etc. " 38 144 4.573 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska. 1P 268 Society of FrIends………………………. 1871 70,4211 4,775 1I1 15 28 34 Il8 12 251 •aJi 82 8,058 808 7,986 41 2,089 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,Chlna, Japan, Lutheran, General Council••….••.•.•.••••••. 1869 81,8IlS 4,395 7 0 8 5 15 8 254 277 8,860 274 Cuba, A,rmenia, Palestine. Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1887 62,000 13,441 4,051 15,000 212 4,472 India (Madras), Porto Rico• 11l,000 14 0 10 10 84 8 Il66 410 484 28,881 278 7,835 India (Madras), West Africa.

United Norwegian .•.•…•••••••.•..••••.•.•.. 1895 64,620 0 7 1 7 5 20 8 83 JtB 48 571 162 2,405 41 1,565 Madagascar, ChiDa.

Methodist Episcopal….. , ………………… 1819 1,417,870 262,840 lI48 42 183 262 734 472 5,828 fS,IlI2 980 *128,957 17,876 286,840 1,760 59,819 China, Korea, Japan, Indla~frica, Bulgaria, Mexico, South America, ~es. Methodist Episcopal, South•••••••••••••••..•. 1846 496,416 25,173 80 7 82 7S lI42 1M 486 11!18 841 14,248 1,629 40,000 90 5,248 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, I, Cuba.

Free Methodlst………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 IS 88 2 59 17 50 281 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, ChIna, Japan. 473 Japan (Yokohama). Methodist Protestant…… __ ………………. 1888 l«I,065 738 6 .0 6 0 12 11 19 -11 88 5S6 189 800 2 27,609 India, Siam. China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, 78 286 197 837 1,006 PrEtSbyterlan……………………………. 1837 1,p88,796 117,886 276 4 118 42 164 176 2,]60 2,tI'I' 50,172 6,405 175,000 828 Sfnrla, Persia, Spani America, PhllijPIne… 2 25 III 298 1,981 Ch na. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, exico, Presbyterian, South.•••..•..•.•••..••.•.••…. 1861 286,757 7,ll«1 67 8 7 21 195 16 8,267 1,568 10,000 54 Brazil, Cuba. Reformed PrEtSbyterian…………………… 1836 85,251 0 8 2 40 844 II 1,000 14 611 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Paleat1ne-, ChIna.

United Presbyterian……………………… 1$9 219,289 96,238 41 II 48 53 142 48 7Il6 1118 48Il 11,1114 1,954 89,231 295 20,964 Egypt, India (Punjab). 4,lI38 488 8,075 India, China, Japan, Arabia, Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 280,882 8,888 82 4 29 30 95 112 574 • lr.4 2,050 3Il5 15,000 195 Il25 Japan (Tokyo, Bendai, etc.), China Reformed (German)••••• , •••••• , •••••••••.•••• 1878 69,500 1,552 IS 2 12 6 82 12 88 1*1 65 8,500 6 German EvangeHcal Synod……. '" ………. 1867 112,854 140 10 0 II 8 18 0 181 1111 44 2,264 2110 4,IllU 84 1,881 India (Central Provinces).

Uaited Brethren in Christ ………………. 181lS 20,000 0 15 0 15 0 80 12 144 t4 120 2,150 800 5,000 6 430 WEtSt Urica, Japan, Porto Rico.

Woman's Union Missionary 8ocJety••..•..•.. 1861 101,6aI 7,464 0 0 0 25 25 *' 0 200 26 0 0 0 15 8,600 India, China, Japan. ",….-""'<" OuIada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)•…….. 1878 1l6,'lIl6 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1872 189,847 2,950 28 1 20 20 64 7 269 *IlII5 79 1l,792 Il30 10,000 126 2,1175 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil. 0 55 37 92 250 4,2.20 118 0 113 8,902 202 20,000 50 1,500 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indlau.

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 IM,216 11,198 48 28 57 50 183 15 227 410 97 4,m 484 18,000 78 7,821 China, India, New Hebrides, Weat Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indiana. …… Other American SocIeties………………… —- – – – —- – – —- —– – ,528,000 84,481 40,780 301 96 183 61 821 50 48S 8M . 862 399,988 – – – – – 1,1110 … CIIr 14,265 …… Totall for America……………………. 15,000 580 21,196 Bapttst 8oclet7 (EngI&nd) ……………….. 17111 $7,Im',992 $1,011,824 1,970 445 1,700 1,370 5,489 1,898 22,1l9S 28,~ 9,986 74,78Il 56,806 l,lM,841 8,066 801,170 London Society {L. )(. S.)…………………. 1795 ~,sth 8&,_ llill 0 118 7 278 52 618 sat 799 1,88/1 6Il,OOO 78Il 18,159 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 1,370 ~esII•I41&. .107,90!1 168,888 171 89 167 69 448 925 6,751 '1,1. lI,lSO 0 ~ Me d. . . . . ." , Polynema.

2115,481 2,. .

Church Society (C. )(. S.)…………………. 1799 2,087,510 118,676 410 154 884 896 1,844 861 7,828 lI,m 549 84,723 8,071 299,5Il6 2,87lI 121,541 Persia, Arabia, Palestine. China, Japan, India, 6&,250 4,830 288,000 875 Africa. North America, AuatrallA, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.). __ ..•.• , •.••..•. 1701 798,210 82,400 625 $ 486 78 1,224 186 3,186 4,8110 4110 4,818 18,8lI3 145 918 48,iOO India, China, Japan, lIIalaylia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 166,541l 1,188 31 28 1 55 115 1'1 26Il llIlO 144 Inclles, etc.

5,_ Africa (Lake NYIIIIa and Zazudbar).

SocIety of Friends••• " .••••••••….•.••••••.•. 1866 109,600 11,700 86 5 88 80 108 115 850 IllS 219 2,848 243 18,410 B67 18,047 Palestine, India, China, Natal, ~. Wesleyan )(ethodlst Society………………. 1818 684,491 1l6,541 4,811 182,000 1,480 Presbyterian Church of England.•.••••••••.•• 1847 130,950 68,648 2.20 1'1 1'10 68 570 208 6,467 7,~ 2,110 8,473 15,000 =:. 1~172 India, ChIna, Africa (West and South), W_ 900 ll12 Indies, Ital)" 17,500 27 21 1I2 84 114 87 470 1114 274 9,88S India, China, M Ia, Formoaa. I!IYria.

Welsh Calvinistic.•.•••••.•.•••••••••••••••.••. 1840 118,489 8,240 20 8 16 8 47 11 87 1114 442 5,870 7lIO 15,000 lI85 8,W N. ·E. India, A88&ID, France (Brittany).

ChIna Inland Mission.•••.••••••.•…••.•…••• 1865 8OlI,492 2,800 65 25S 195 970 783 19 946 1,'/89 611 10,245 1,729 15,000 116 l,lIQ2 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Presbyterian Church of Ireland•.••.••••.•.••• 1840 124,8Il5 8,860 88 21 27 28 109 6 850 459 48 2,340 120 8,000 ll«1 2,004 China, india (Gujerat), Syria.

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 262,955 60,576 84 26 87 '15 172 18 711 1!188 215 8,786 842 12,718 ·270 l«I,121 India, East Central Africa Palestine, Chinl United Free Church……..•……..•….•…. 1843 596,625 421.160 111 87 186 98 882 45 3,441 8,_ 1,000 43,804 4,160 1115,000 1,098 83,220 India, Africa, Arabia, Pal8lltlne~ew He~ 1,231,000 157,400 42,iMlO rides, Manchuria, Japan, West dies. ……. Other British SocletIes…………………… 1fI;62Il,0tIII $1,159,309 – — —- — — – – — — 252 1,274,630 …… Total Brltl.h SOcieties………………… 49,886 970 3Il5 75,688 110,000 16,450 176,298 2,187 1,407 2,lH 726 8,844 0 8,158 6.,lIOB 1,847 410,876 1,215 – – – – 268 ParIs Society……………………………. 1829 45,180 8,818 6t 1,987 7,745 1,900 84,968 11,080 89,496 26,824 8,912 10,856 512,406 21 47 52 1,231 42,u6s 2,652 Swl18 RomRnde………………………….. 1875 II 17 27 187 45 68 1,5Il6 706 44,109 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, lila 16 59 0 70 1,418 108 agascar. 1211 1,650 East Africa. 67 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 88Il,08Il 61,290 124 80 162 20 4Il6 42, 1,884 1,,'I'IlO 606 15,668 1,878 57,082 578 1U,865 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 157,401 76,600 104 16 92 8 220 II 1,055 1,275 743 24,1118 2,130 57,0211 88 11,072 Africa (East and South), ChIna Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)..•..•.•.••.•…. 1877 45,000 460 16 0 8 a 27 0 90 11'1 80 830 1112 11,285 44 1,382 India (Telugus).

Gosaner's Society…. ;………………….. 1886 $,597 4,620 43 Il 27 0 70 27 1,150 1,Sl 2SO 18,640 715 50, '797 280 1l,644 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 8Il,950 14,1124 59 0 Il6 1 116 0 618 729 186 26,014 4,874 55,898 188 8,742 India, South Africa, Persia.

Lelp&lc SocIety………………………….. 1886 127,590 12,874 60 7 87 8 112 26 629 741 307 11,581 214 21,734 295 11,086 South India, Burma, British and Germl 82,580 1,llU East Africa. Moravian Church……….••••.•• '" •.•••..•.. 1782 169,440 198,440 168 87 177 12 889 24 1,753 ,,]42 613 2,2i8 94,1lIl5 242 466 24,576 IndIa (Ladak~ South Africa, Australia, So1. North German Society…………………… 1886 44,095 5214 18 2 13 10 43 2 108 151 OS 8,'I'IlO 68 America, est Indies. Eskimo, Indians.

2,684 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 1828 181,202 82,295 150 11 121 17 299 27 1,57l1 1,878 421 42,282 9,274 96,881 41f1 21,162 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, Ct j 121,257 5,463 6,920 445 15,iOO 58 975 …… · Other German Societies.••••..••…•..•…… $410,580 – ——- ——- 87411 188,889 468,6911 1,189 17,000 52 6 – -9-4 10 150 844 ll«1 1l,II9O 21,l1li2 18,000 458 109,1143 6,230 48,800 15 75,250 882 1S,200 · …… Total German Socletl………………… $1….11,717 8H 20Il 749 $ 1,l1li6 168 8,471 ",8117 8,863 42,700 5,1150 · …… Netherlands Societies……………………. , 188,247 10 '" 7i1 0 128 0 5 1111 141 · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 871,889 149 27 110 72 858 Ill 1,850 S,*J8 1,121 …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – · – – Totall for A.la, Africa, the lalandl, etc… 1l17,151 1,571 30,276 J.I'Ijl, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. Australasian Methodist Society•.•.•.•.•.•.•• , 1855 r 114,476 42,700 30 5 15 . -1-1 '1'1 ell 2,868 2,439 1190 40,788 1,420 395 5,970 7,226 2,420 8,640 5,270 SSS,OOO 269 i28 1.111i6 4,581 77,554 82,122 29,581 1,455,898 1111,887 62,300 $880,688 510 . -14-9 11,153 8,746 17.227 4,288 611,681 78,554 27,800 1,414,176 96,860 – – – – – – – 'l2O,000 1,750 $2,'l83, '797 $1,955,426 5,1llU 2,400 ·….. – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTEIIOOM, 1904 ……. · ….. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total. for 1903 …………………….. 3,900,983 211,490 896,454 • $18,509,018 • $17,114,388 1l,86S 1,800 4,610 8,818 11l,557 8,824,055 24,288 1l8Il,506 * This does not include 29,753 Probationer. who bave been received on confession of faith, but are not in full membershiP. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JANUARY ) New Series ! VOL. XVIII. No.1 VOL. XXVIII. No.1 THE OLD WATCHWORD FOR THE NEW YEAR: "LO. I AM WITH YOU I ., In the whole range of the "exceeding great and precious promises" there is no assurance grander, or more inspiring and uplifting.

God has planned a campaign, world wide and age long, against all the combined forces of error and evil, and calls every disciple to be a soldier and fight the good fight of faith. So vast is the army of foes, so impregnable their defenses, so desperate their resistance, so subtle their strategy, that, but lor that imperial word of command, which the Iron Duke called" our marching orders," the conflict would long since have been abandoned in despair of victory.

But one word sustains and strengthens us-it is this changeless promise of the personal presence of the Lord Himself on the field, leading on His Church. 'rhe same Captain of the Lord's Host whom Joshua saw before Jericho, to whom he gave up the whole conduct of that siege, and under whose Divine gu.dance that initial stronghold was captured without one carnal blow or weapon, is to-day still our General-in-Chief leading us to battle. Faith sees Him in the thickest of the fight, and at every new step hears His clarion call. It is this realized Presence that has made Christian missionaries courageous and confident amid countless delays and discouragements, and has turned apparent disasters and defeats into victories. This is God's campaign, and conquest is sure. Under Him seeming failure becomes real success.

But let us remember that this grand promise is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church. It is the Church which goes that lIe is with. He says: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, AND, Lo, I am with you all the days, even to the end of the age." The conjunction is a connective, linking command and promise, conditioning the assurance upon the obedience. We must not put asunder what God hath joined together. This promise is the incentive and recompense of aggressive action. No Church and no Christian that is apathetic and inactive about this world-wide work of Christ can plead or possess this promise of His presence. Let this year surpass all that have gone before in true missionary zeal and work, and we shall see signs following, as never before, that He is with us, and even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess "This is the/ finger of God." A MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE PAST YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missionary Principles and Practise," "Missions and Modern History"

The great missionary event of 1904 has been the war between Japan and Russia. The outcome is certain to have profound influence upon the future of Christian missions in Asia. If Russia prevails, limitations will inevitably be thrown around the work of Protestant missions in Korea and Manchuria, if, indeed, such work will long be allowed; the political influence dominant in North China will be unfriendly to British and American mission interests, more so becanse of British and American sympathy with Japan in the war; and in Japan it is doubtful whether the result of defeat would be a reaction from the attempt to adopt Western civilization, and consequently a rejection of the Western religion, or a yet more favorable disposition toward the consolations of the Christian faith. On the other hand, if Japan prevails, as Baron Kaneko contended in a recent address at Harvard, it will be to the open gain of civilization and Christianity. He said there: If Japan is defeated, there can be no future in the Orient for Christianity and civilization. If Russia wins, the light of religion and freedom will fade out from that part of the world forever. It is for these reasons that the little nation of Japan, knowing well the giant might of the foe she has to face, is nerved, for the sake of freedom and civilization, with their heritage and promise of all that she holds most dear, to wage the present struggle to the last gasp of her endurance and her life.

Count Katsura, the prime minister, in more guarded language has made the same claim.* The tone of utterances like these from the foremost men of Japan has been one of the most hopeful signs in the past year. Some of these remarks have been prompted, doubtless, by the desire on the part of Japan to retain the sympathy of America and Great Britain in her war. But even before the war began there had come back into the words of Japanese statesmen references to Christianity such as were common between twenty and thirty years ago. In an address to young men, some months before the war, Count Okuma, who was at one time prime minister, and is still one of the leading statesmen of the country, said: It is a question whether we have lost moral fiber as the result of the many new influences to which we have been subjected. Development has been intellectual and not moral. '}'he efforts which Christians are making to supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all rIght-thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is antiquated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the noble life which it holds up to admiration is * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 698, September, 1904. something that will never be out of date, however much the world may progress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present juncture.

And in an address at the tenth anniversary of the Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Baron Mayejima, a former member of the cabinet, said: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy w{' may have, unless we have righteousness as the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must have religion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the nation." 'rhis new friendliness of tone has been intensified during the war, and both the sympathy of the great Protestant nations, except Germany, and the discovery of deep spiritual needs always disclosed by war, have led the people into a grave and receptive mood toward Christianity. One missionary writes: " We are, indeed, in a new Japan. As a missionary of many years' experience said to me recently: ' We are in a new country, the change is so marked; it is like a miracle to those of us who know what the situation was ten years ago.' "

Conditions in Korea It might be supposed that in Korea the war would have completely disrnpted missionary work. On the other hand, it has interfered with it but slightly. In some degree it has probably helped by turning the minds of the people, as in the case of the China-Japan war, away from all human reliance, toward God. The last nnmber of The Korea Field, a little missionary paper published in Seoul, says of the war and its effects: There is but slight interruption in most of the stations. Only on the east coast of the great Ham Kyeng Province, where the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have their two stations, the depredations of Russian cavalry and the threatenings of the Vladivostock fleet have rendered active work well-nigh impossible. To none of the workers has any harm come, nor is it apprehended; yet the personal inconvenience already incurred by some is not small. While we regret these things, we know that the hand of the Lord is in them, and we look for Him to bring good out of them abundantly for His cause. Such increase of good He has already brought in other localities. From Pyeng Yang, for instance, we hear through Dr. Moffett at the end of May: "No special news, except the baptism of one hundred and thirty-one men and women in the Central Church here on Sabbath last. This, with the baptisms in our South Gate Church, will give us the largest number ever baptized in the city in one year. So you will see that the war has not interfered with tlie progress of the work. Work on the South Gate building is now under way." And, again, at an earlier date from Mr. Blair, of Pyeng Yang: "The at- tendance of men here in the city at night during the local class last week was so large the women were requested not to come, and both sides of church were used for mim. We think that perhaps a thousand men attended church here for the first time last week." It is not in Pyeng Yang alone, but in all the various regions that such gains are reported. The record of conversions in this first year of the war, the twentieth of Gospel preaching in Korea, will -be far in excess of any statistics hitherto presented in this kingdom. It is the Lord's doing, and He has chosen to use war as one of His direct agencies in the mighty work.

Behind the wall of the Japanese armies in Manchuria and their posts upon the Yalu the Land of Morning Calm has been little disturbed, and in the event of Korea's remaining under Japan's control greater missionary progress than the past has seen may be justly anticipated.

The Year in China The history of the year in China has been mixed. As much would need to be said of all years in an empire so vast and of such diverse elements. A new Boxer Society has been reported. On the other hand, the discoutent of great classes with the old order has grown to excess. Young men are carried away by doctrinaire opinions to many extremes. A missionary from the interior writes that" nihilistic revolutionary doctrines, in one form or another, are spreading like yeast through China among the young men, and may be heard from in startling fashion before long." Yet more hopeful is the interest of great multitudes in Christianity. With many the motives are unworthy, but almost any motive leading to inquiry, and producing contact and acquaintanceship, is better than contempt and ignorance. And amid the thousands willing to em brace the Christian name as spurious Christians are scores of ea;nest people whose hearts are open to the Gospel of the spiritual Kingdom. A picture of the situation in many provinces is drawn by an inland missionary, Mr. Montague . Beauchamp, in his account of his own field: All the trials and troubles connected with leaving myoid station at Kuai Yuan last spring are abundantly repaid by what God has allowed me to see in this new field. The city of Ku'ei Fu is on the nortlrbank of the Yangtze, eight stages above Ichang, through the Gorges. It is twenty stages farther on and overland to myoid station Kuai Yuan, and sixteen stages to Pao-ning, tho only four or five stages from Wan Hsien. So it may fairly be reckoned as an entirely new district. I came by the invitation of flatJves to Miao Yu tsao, a small mountain village, where they had provided a home. Bm; Romanist opposition was so strong that the natives of the prefectural capital determined to open a mission station in the city, and thereby strengthen my position throughout the district. The Mandarins in most cases give us a very hearty welcome, and this welcome is genuine. They know of our righteous dealings with the people, and we give them moral support against Roman Catholic oppression by our mere presence in their midst.

Of the thousands of our would-be adherents I "am fully aware that most have mistaken and wrong motives. It is a great tidal wave, bringing fish of all kinds into the Gospel net. To us and all the Ohurch of God, then, comes a most solemn responsibility and a most glorious opportunity. Thus it was that in August, 1903, two stat.ions were thrust upon me-one in the city, one in the country, thirty English miles apart. In both places hundreds, and even thousands, crowding for admission, purchase of Scriptures, and instruction.

No more massive problem than the right guidance of this mighty people now stirring has ever confronted the Christian Church.

Early in the year ratifications of the new treaty between the United States and China were exchanged in Washington. Article XIV. of the treaty deals with the su bject of Christianity and missions at work in China, and, it was believed by the American negotiators, placed the whole question in a more satisfactory condition. It recognizes Christianity as a good religion, and promises protection to all who peaceably teach and practise the principles and conform to the laws of China.* The new Article does not abandon the interesting clauses of the old treaties by which a foreign power seeks to guarantee to Chinese subjects the right of religious freedom. '1'here has been much discussion over these clauses. Dr. S. Wells Williams defended them to the close of his life, and they embody the principle to which civilization will one day come-namely, that there are certain duties which civilized nations owe to the subjects of uncivilized states in the way of securing for them rights which their own governments have denied. It is the duty of civilization to prevent, if !Jossible, all unjust war. It is its duty to secure, if possible, religious freedom. '1'here has been gain in the recognition of both these duties, in spite of the fact that war shadows a year which began with a world at peace, and that the Turk has returned to the butchery of Armenians.

The general spirit of China has been hospitable, on the whole, to the influences of progress. The significant feature of the year in the education of China has been the Japanese propaganda, which has been going on now for several years. '1'he report of the Society for the Dif.- fusion of Christian and General Knowledge for last year speaks at length of thjs movement: The immense and growing influence of Japanese on Ohinese education during late years is a great fact patent to everyone who has given any attention to the subject. It is difficult to imagine that so widespread a pro-Japanese propagandaas exists in Ohina depends solely on the personal enthusiasm of individual agents, and one must assume, from its extent and progress, that it is an organization commanding very powerful sympathy I)n the Japanese side, while the recognition it has secured in Ohina would seem to indicate that it has commended itself to many influential Ohinese in high places_ One naturally asks why Ohina; in her desire for knowledge, should turn to Japan, knowing, as she must, that -j( See MISSIONARY REvn.w, p. 74, January, 1904. everything to be learned there can only be had at second hand, that the fountainhead of modern knowledge and civilization is in the West, and that its stream naturally flows from thence as its source. Why do not the Chinese go to the fountainhead? The reason has been suggested by us in previous reports. The presentation of a purely secular educational system has charms for those Chinese who make little of all religion and really respect none; the affiliation of two peoples which are, or have been, under Buddhistic influences 'Promises to become easy of accomplishment on the basis of a common religious system tolerable because old-established, and the desire of weakness to be friendly with strength already proved; all these are so many factors in favor of a Sino-Japanese friendliness being brought about. What such a close coming together of the two leading independent Oriental nations may lead to politically is beyond human power to divine, and to speculate upon it is, perhaps, outside this society's province. So long as national union has as its motive love, good-will, and desire to be delivered from oppression, such a com~ bination might not be considered an element of danger. But if it means the building up of a power capable of antagonizing Christendom and displacing a civilization founded and consummated on the teachings of Christ, can any greater danger to the world, God's people, be imagined by Christian men?

But we may confidently believe that the best men of Japan have no idea of using the influence they would be glad to have Japan acquire in Asia for any but high ends. "Reference has already been made," said Count Katsura last May, "that Japan stands"eagerly waiting to take the leadership of the East, and that if she does so it will be in the spirit of the East against the West. Whether or not it is the destiny of Japan to be the leader of the East remains to be unfolded. But if ever that responsibility shall be hers, of one thing the world may be sure. She will not willingly retrace her own steps, and she will at least endeavor to persuade the East to do what she has done herself, and what she is trying to do more perfectly."

Signs of the Times in India and Tibet The year has been marked by no exceptionally great events in India. It was hoped that the union of the various Presbyterian churches, which has been in preparation for several years, might be consummated in December. The last letters from the field" expressed misgivings lest the troubles of the United Free Chur()h of Scotland might delay the full establishment of the new United Church in India. Lord Curzon has been reappointed viceroy and governorgeneral. He is no longer popular with the natives, as he was at the beginning of his first term. He is accused of sacrificing their interests to the int,erests of the empire. The discontent of the men whom England has educated does not diminish. They think themselves fit to govern India, and they have no chance. The Tibetan expedition is only one more thing for them to complain of. What the consequences of that expedition may be it is too soon to tell. Some have been sure that it would mean the immediate opening of Tibet to free missionary effort. But the occupation of the Sudan by Great Britain has not me1tnt any such happy result, and there is perhaps less reason why the opening of 'ribet should. Great Britain is as well able as Russia to impede missions when she so desires. In the native states of India there have been some unpleasant hindrances to mission activities. In some of· the states there has been open viol~tion of treaty provisions between Great Britain and the United States which had been acceptfld for India, including the native states. The snrprising facts of the growth of the Christian population, as indicated in the census of 1901, are still causing discussion. Lord Radstock's letter to the London Tiines in the summer gave fresh impetus to the debate over the real significance of those figures and the real character of the change which has been wrought in India.* This testimony of an outside visitor is the judgment also of many missionaries, who believe that Christianity has really powerfully influenced Hinduism. There are others, tho, represented by the judgment of the Indian Witness, published by Methodist missionaries in Calcutta, who hold that" the peculiar strncture called Hinduism stands virtually unscathed by one hundred years of Christian attempt to overthrow it."

In Persia, Turkey, and Arabia In Persia the year has been marked by the martyrdom of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree, the first foreign m'issionary martyr in that land. He was killed by a fanatical sayid, a descendant of Mohammed, who had murdered a number of natives, Christian and others, and who was desirous of killing Dr. Cochran because of his efforts to put a stop to the murderous career of this Mohammedan holy man.t 'rhe general conditions of disturbance which preceded and which were intensified by Mr. Labaree's death premiled until the close of the year, no sufficient government action having been taken to punish crime, to stop disorder, and to insure peace. Recently the same tribe of Dasht Kurds who murdered Mr. Labaree attacked the British Consul. They are likely to find that this was a more serious business than murdering a mlsslOnary. The American government has sent Dr. Norton, consul at Harput, as special envoy to see that American interests are properly guarded.

Our government has taken upon itself new and heavy responsibilities in these lands in its pledge to prote)t naturalized American citizens who return there. Formerly the United States and Great Britain declined to regaI'd as entitled to the protection of citizenship Armenians and Nestorians from Turkey and Persia who had become naturalized British subjects or American citizens and then returned • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, p, 982, December, 1904, t See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 530, July, 1904, to their old lands to live. The American government has abandoned this position and promised protection to all. This will involve the establishment of new consulates, and it will open large possibilities of useful civilizing work on the part of America if suitable consular representatives are sent.

Before consuls in, Turkey can do much for American Armenians who return there it will be necessary to settle some of the pending questions at Constantinople. The great victory due to the presence of the American war vessels at Smyrna turned out to be wool over our eyes. The sultan still denies to American interests in 'rurkey rights acknowledged in the case of Great Britaiu, Germany, France, and Russia, and belonging equally to uB-rights repeatedly demanded by us and as repeatedly refused. At last war-ships went to get them, and came away thinking they had them. But we are just where we were before. Inside his country the sultan is said to have seen a revival of the Armenian massacres. The full report of Dr. Norton, of Harput, sent to investigate the facts, has not been, made public, and how true the reports of renewed atrocities were can not yet be said.

Arabia is unhappily distraught. "Arabia is torn by two rival factions now," writes a resident who knows the situation thoroughly, "and I know not what the issue will be. On one side is the old Wahabi element, with the Bin Saood dynasty, who are allies of Mobarek at Kuweit, and (I believe) secretly opposed by Britain. On the other side are the Ibn Rashid of Nejd and ,the Turks, who are unwillingly his allies. It seems the Turks and the Nejd rulel are losing skirmishes and forts every month, as well as prestige. The effect is uncertain, and may put bars in the way of entering Arabia 01' throw all Mejd open to commerce. I would not be surprised to see Hassa in Arab hands, and Yemen too, shortly."

Missionary Difficulties in Africa By her new treaty with France, Great Britain's tenure of Egypt is made practically perpetual, and the country continues its remarkable advance. Missionary effort is still forbidden among the Moslems of the Sudan, but encouraged among the heathen tribes not yet absorbed by Islam. The Chinese are to come in to supply the 'rransvaal mines with cheap labor, and the terrible effects of the war, in its disturbance of normal conditions, its disruption of industry, and its legacy of convulsion and animosity lie like a great curse over the land. I venture to quote from a statement from a friend who is an engineer in the Transvaal: So far as human control goes, the mining corporations have about everything their own way. Do not think I am hasty in saying so until you get all the light you can, and from as many sources as possible, on the four following points: 1. The Witwatersrand Native Labor Association, as a tool of these corporations, made the effort for more than a year to compel the natives to work for thirty shillings per month, and to in- troduce, in a modified way, the Kimberly compound system. Both efforts have failed, as they ought to fail; but one result of the failure has been to keep the natives from the mines. There are other factors in this problem, to be sure, but by far the most important is the action of this association. Meantime hundreds and thousands of men are cut out of employment and in need. The mining houses are determined to have the unskilled labor on their own terms or not at all, and if they do not get it they are not the losers, as are the men who are out of employment, as the mines are of unquestioned worth.

2. They have had their own way in the importation of the Chinese, under the restriction of the compound system. The word" slavery" grates on our ears, but in its moral effect this system is worse than slavery. It is admitted that the Chinese are such a dange. tha:; they ought not to be freely admitted to the land. They are to have no part in its trade or traffic; they are to be brought here, not in the hope of doing them or us any positively moral good. These Chinese are wanted for the money they can make us, and we want to buy their labor as we would by the work of a traction engine, and while they are mining our gold we want to shut them up, so they will not pollute our morals, and also that we may think that we have no responsibility of bringing to them the knowledge of God.

3. It seems to an outsider that these corporation~ have the local British governmer~t under their thumb with reference to this matter, for the government refused to either wait for representative government or to let the matter be decided by secret ballot. The mines are determined to have the labor under the compound system, and if they do not get it they threaten to bankrupt the country without making an effort to get the labor under any other system.

4. The companies have about their own way in their control of their employees. Suppose that men are seven thousand miles away from home, in a land of only one industry, and then suppose that they can be dischargcd on an instant's notice without any reasons assigned. Can it fairly be said that such a contract bears with equal weight upon each party? Has the company as much to lose in discharging a man as he has in being discharged in these hard times and under such pressure? Can it be reasonably expected that most men will do right if they cross the will of their employer in doing it? The rate of wages is such that a man with a family can live so long as he has his work, but, even with the best economy, there is little money left for books, or education,or need in case of sickness. There is but little hope for the permanent advancement of the land unless the conditions are such that there can be permanent homes.

"The world's open sore" is still uncleansed. A new slavery succeeds the old.

South America and the Philippines The schism in the Presbyterian Ohurch, the strongest Protestant Church in Brazil, C!mtinues. The alleged ground for the schismatical movement, which resulted in the establishment of an independent Presbytery, was the Masonic question; the independents holding that Masonry is incompatible with Ohristianity, and the Synod, that whether it is wrong or not, it is not an occasion for excommunication or exclusion from the Church. Both sides are holding their own, tho, as always, schism seems likely itself to be rent by schism. These are bad days for dissension among Christians in Brazil. Every energy is needed for real work. "Conditions have greatly changed here," writes one of the most experienced observers. In Brazil, "there is no longer an indifferent dying Church to contend with, but a revived Roman Catholic Church, and in many instances a genuine revi val of religion, an awakening of the religious sense of the people. 'fhis is the result of a skilfully organized campaign from Rome, and the influx of thousands of learned priests and members of the religious o~ders from Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, and even from the United States. Something must be done by the various missions to meet these conditions."

The remainder of South America feats us none the less because of the Panama matter. The Spanish war and the Venezuela troubles fed their distrust and fear of the United States, and Colombia now furnishes added occasion. 'fhe beneficence of our work for civilization on this hemisphere IlIust vindicate the benevolence of our purposes toward Latin America. But we shall never be understood by these nations until we raise up in them a body of Protestant people who will see with our eyes and trust us as brothers.

The Spirit of Missions for September contained an admirable statement by the Right Reverend Charles H. Brent, D.D., the Episcopal Bishop of the Philippines, setting forth in the most comprehensive and IUIlJinous way the present conditions in the islands.* The year has been a year of steady progress, both in the government and in the missions, and it may be hoped in the Roman Catholic Church, both in the large body of it now passing under the control of American ecclesiastics, and in the separated section under Aglipay.

The year has, on the whole, been a quiet year in the mission work. There has been sorrow and trouble, and northeastern Asia has been disturbed by the war, but, as has appeared, much less than was feared. And whether in disturbance or in calm, the great building is going forward.

The new age stands as yet Half built against the sky, Open to every threat Of storms that clamor by, While scaffolding veils the walls, And dim dust floats and falls, As moving to and fro, ..

Their tasks the masons ply.

* A summary of this article will be found on page 49 of thiA number.

WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905 BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The new year suggests a threefold survey-the retrospect, aspect, and prospect; and the discriminating eye will discern both the promise and the menace of our twentieth-century civilization, in order to read God's signals, both of encouragement and warning.

'1'he one indisputable fact is the amazing progress of the race in the matters of this 'World. In every direction there is rapid advance. Iuvention seems to have penetrated to the inmost sanctuary of the temple of science, and discovery seems to have left little to discover, justifying Gladstone's famous saying, that a single decade of the last century outran all the centuries that went before in the variety and celerity of scientific achievement. The triumphs of machinery, optics, amI photography; chemical analysis, telegraphy, electric engineering, anesthetics and antiseptics, the spectroscope, the microscope, the telescope, and a hnndred other of the greatest inventions and discoveries of all time belong specially, if not exclusively, to the past hundred yean.* Men are fast moving toward the impenetrable veil beyond which the finite mind can not pass. Hadium, tho in some respects revolutionizing previous scientific notions, was but the wonder of a day, so accustomed are we to the novel and the startling.

General intelligence must correspondingly move on. Ignorance and superstition are birds of the night that flee before the dawn. The Hindu could not hold absurd crudities of Brahmanism and yet look through his microscope, and so he dashed to pieces the costly lenses that exposed his errers. euvier could not be appalled by a ghost with horns and hoofs that threatened to eat him, for he reasoned that such an animal must be graminiverous and not carnivorous. Men may not be ready for a new religious faith, but the old must go when the new search-light of science shows its falsity.

The maguificent educational apparatus of our times is one mark of this gigantic stride forward. The great universities are now equipped with libraries, instruments of all sorts, philosophical chambers, and chemical laboratories, which a quarter century ago were not even dreamed of as possible; and even the humblest schoolhouse * Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book. "Tbe Wonderful Century," classifies these wonders under fourteen heads, which it may be well to preserve for reference: 1. MODES OF TRAVELING: Railway, Steamship, Electricity. 2. LABOR-SAVING MACHINERY.

3. THE CONVEYANCE OF THOUGHT: Telegraph, Telephone. 4. FIRE AND LIGHT: Matches for ignition, Gas, Electricity. 5. NEW ApPL1CATION OF LIGHT: Photography, Rontgen Rays. 6. SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS. 7. THEORETICAL DISCOVERIES IN PHYSICS: Conservation of Energy, Molecular Theory of Gases. 8. ApPLlCATION OF PHYSICAL PRINCIPLES: Velocity of Light, Phonographs, Rontgen Rays. 9. IMPORTANCE OF DUST. 10. GREAT PROBLEMS OF CHEMISTRY' 11. ASTRONOMY AND COSMIC THEORIES: New Planets, Meteors. 12. GEOLOGY: Glacial Epoch Antiquity of the Genus Homo. 13. EVOLUTION AND NATURAL SELECTION. 14. DISCOVERIES IN PHYSIOLOGY: Cell-Theory, Germ-Theory, Anresthetics, Antiseptics.

rivals the college of a century ago in equipment, and our higher schools become centers of invention and ,discovery, some of the national museums having a complete apparatus freely accessible to the student experimenter. In many lands education is compulsory. Ignorance is reckoned a social crime to be legislated against, as disloyalty. Oorrespondence schools are putting even technical study within reach of farmers' boys and poor widows' daughters who live in remote districts.

Liberty, civil and religious, is becoming the heritage of all mankind. Slavery has almost disappeared from the earth, and Livingstone's" open sore of the world" is well-nigh healed. Persecution for religious opinion is now scarcely possible. Torquemada and the Inquisition would be stifled iu the air of modern toleration. Even Russia promises a new regime, reforms that extend to the Siberian exiles, the Stu nd ists and the Jews, and lifts the eensol:ship from the pu blie press. Japan has displaced her ,. edict board" by a public official announcement of perfect toleration for all religious faiths, scorning the imputation that the Sunrise Kingdom is waging war for religious issues. Lands of the open Bible are no longer exceptional. Even Spain and Italy welcome the Scriptures. A .score of Protestant chapels stand within a mile of the Vatican, and the "-tuning of the pulpit," once customary even in Britain, is no longer known in "Ohristian" lands.

There is a manifest trend toward peace also among the world's peoples-settlement of controyersy by arbitration is increasingly possible and popular. There is something abhorrent to the commonsense sentiment of mankind in this wholesale butchery of warfare. "The Hague Tribunal" is both a product of this growing sentiment and a promise of better things. How infinitely better the arbitrament of impartial counsel than of the sword. The time will come when the nations will be ashamed of the precipitancy with which they once rushed iuto battle.

The Peace Palace at the Hague, now about to be built, will cost nearly two millions of dollars, of which Mr. Oarnegie gives $1,500,000. The site is fixed. It will contain a great court of arbitration, 270 feet by 120, and covering 12,000 square feet, one of the grandest audience rooms in the world, with huge white marble pilasters. The majestic dome will be supported by superposed galleries, one of them flanked by enormous statues of Olemency and Justice, Law and Strength. Is it too much to hope that in that great edifice may be held "The Parliament of Man, the Federation of the World" ?

There can be no doubt als{) that the Ohristian faith is gradually supplanting all other forms of religion.

This can not be seen without a glance beneath the surface. In

1905J THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

Ohrist's day there were many, even "among the chief rulers," who U believed on" Ohrist, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagog," and even Nicode- mus came by night because he dared not come by day. Social ostracism, and especially household enmity, deters hundreds of secret disciples from open espousal of Ohrist; the rigid caste lines of India become to many insuperable barriers, and in other lands the fear of persecution paralizes confession, as in Ohina, and Mohammedan and papal countries. Yet, notwithstanding these obstacles which the great U hinderer" heaps in the way of the timid and the halting, the power of the Gospel is not essentially cripp led.

Three conspicuous examples of this fact ma,y be adduced. INDIA is a world in itself, with its two hundred million Hindus, and nowhere is this public confession of Ohrist more difficult and dangerous. Yet Lord Radstock, visiting India for the fifth time, expresses amazement at the rapid " softening of hostility" to Ohristian teaching. The last census shows in one decade a growth in the numoer of native converts, of from twenty-five to jifty per cent., and he calls the changes" movements on a gigantic scale." Superlatives are cheap, but this writer justifies his judgment by an overwhelming array of facts.* So in OHINA, notwithstanding the horrors of the Boxer massacre, the cause of God moves on. Rev. Mr. Lloyd, for example, says that the attitude of the people toward the missionaries is changed everywhere through the province-seldom even rude epithets being flung at them, as a few years ago. Medical work, especially among lepers and the blind, has convinced even gainsayers that the" foreign devils" are philanthropists, inspired by an unselfish spirit. '1'he silly rumors and slanders about their sinister motives and diabolical practises are either no longer rife or treated with contempt. Even where conversion does not follow the teaching given in Ohristian schools and colleges, superstition is corrected, and the advantages of Western civilization ~re ad mitted, and the attitude toward Ohristianity is far more complacent. '1'he growing independence and influence of the native Ohurch is another grand .fact. '1'he native converts are more like weaned children, no longer dependent on foreign nursing. Native pastors have developed both in knowledge and wisdom, and the Ohurch is outgrowing its infancy and coming to a stalwart maturity.

In all mission history nothing has been more startlingly rapid than the transformation in UGANDA. It is now not yet thirty years since, in 1875, Henry M. Stanley visited Mtesa at his capital in Uganda, and undertook to convert the king to Ohristianity, and for this purpose translated to him a portion of Ezekiel and John, and finally gave him an abstract of the whole book in Kiswahili, which the king understood. The matter was put to the chiefs in general council on the question: . * See the MISSIoNARY REVIEW for December, 1904, p. 932.

"Shall we take the white man's book?" The vote was in the affirmati ve, and from that moment Christianity after a sort became the state religion of Uganda.

On November 15, 1875, Stanley's letter appeared in the London Daily Telegraph, announcing the king's readiness to welcome Chris- tian teachers, and this letter led the Church Missionary Society to send workers to that land. It was only three days later that £5,000 were offered for a mission to Lake Albert Edward; and another week passed, and the C. M. S. committee undertook the Uganda Mission! As early as June, 1877, about eighteen months after Stanley's letter, the first two O. M. S. missionaries reached Ruboga. Mackay followed in 1878. Hannington gave his life to "purchase the road to Uganda" in 1885, and a great persecution followed in 1886, and three revolutions in 1888; and yet the work went on. Even the death penalty and civil war conld not stop it. In 1895 there were over 2,050 native confirmees. In 1902 the new Ohristian cathedral was opened at Mengo, and there were 2,200 native Ohristian clergy and teachers, and nearly 4,000 native Christians, and in five years these totals had trebled! One feature of this work is unique. Mr. Fisher at Mityana, and Pilking- ton after him, adopted the plan of synagogi (reading-houses), where those who wanted to study the Ohristian's Book could do so under competent teachers. In a few months about 200 of these synagogi had been planted, and 20,000 natives were meeting in them to be taught. There were 131 teachers sent from Mengo. When Pilking- ton was in England on his furlough in 1896 he told of 100,000 souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of whom could read God's Word themselves, and of 200 buildings raised by native Chris- tians for worship.

The Darker Side To all this bright outlook of th~ world field there is a dark side. Between these mountain peaks, lit up by the glorions sun, lie valleys shrouded in darkness, and an impartial observer will not overlook the discouragements that constitute God's warnillgs of danger ahead- dangers that are only increased by ignorance and indifference.

It is bl1 t too plain that the era of uni versal peace is yet afar off. War is at this moment waging with a savage cruelty and desperation that 'reminds us of brute beasts locked in a deadly encounter, when ouly death relaxes the hold of either. The human race is far from applying its boast~d doctrine of the brotherhood of man. Even the invention and discovery on which we so pride ourselves are only util- ized to make warfare more destructive. Indeed, it is coming to be no longer a matter of valor and bravery, but of subtlety and savagery. War is always terrible, but there is something that challenges respect 'in a fair and free fight, where strength and courage and endurance win the day; but it requires no martial prowess or virtue to plal1t

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

mines on the land or sow them in the sea, 'and mechanically destroy a whole fleet or regiment at once.

Then, aside from war, there is race prejudice and hatred, which so often finds vent even in lawless violence. Lynch law in the United States is on the increase, and has lately taken on refinements of cruelty that would have disgraced the Spanish auto da fe! The antagonism between capital and labor grows apparently more hopeless.

. We can not but feel that the value set on human life is very low, and that it is fast becoming lower. Attention has been lately called to the appalling sacrifice of life in the" elevators" of great public buildings, which could be made safe by proper appliances. '1'he reck- lessness manifest iu the "Slocum disaster" on the East River is yet fresh in our minds. The awful sacrifice of life on rail ways, especially in America-these are some of the facts that show how cheap is the estimate put on life, and how greed grasps at gain and values money more than men.

Just now the growth of a gigantic money Jlower menaces even our highest civilization. To this we can not shut our eyes. As Mr. Lloyd phrases it, it is " wealth versus commonwealth." Ten men in Amer- ica hold an amount of wealth so enormous that practically it throws even the scales of justice out of balance, and threatens to control the government of the country, legislative, judicial, and executive. This bids fair to become one of three problems to be solved by statesman- ship and Christianity combined, and to tax the utmost of the resources of both Church and State, the other two problems being ihose of drink and lust. There is a field for the cultivation of civic virtue in our days not surpassed in all the ages as to both need and oppor- tunity.

Finally we need to face the corruptions which obtain even in church life. Israel's sins were drunkenness, lust, and idolatry. J u- dah did not run to Israel's extremes ill idol worship, but, while com- paratively true to Jehovah, corrupted his worship with formality, carnality, and even hypocrisy. This historic lesson admonishes us that we may avoid one gulf only to plunge into another. The Church of our day is already leavened with ritualism aud rationalism and a general apathy. '1'here is a new demand for prayer and separation unto God. There is now sounding a new evangelistic note, of which we are glad. Ministers are waking up, as Rev. W. J. Dawson puts it, to the fact that a cultured pulpit, addressing cultured pews, is not enough, and that a man conscious of a " Gospel" may yet be equally conscious of barrenness and failure-evangelical truth and decorous worship without spiritual power. It was a great sight at the Free Church Congress in Brighton, in 1903, to see a thousand of the best of English nonconformists marching through the strcets at half-past ten at night gathering out drunkards from the saloons and harlots from the dives, and returning three thousand strong to the Dome for a mid- . night service. To see the churches sacrificing respectability for sav- ing contact with the lost is something worth living for. This is more than a forward movement-a stride forward, as in "seven league- boots."

AN EXHIBIT OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSION STUDY COURSES MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM BY S. EARL TAYLOR Author of '" The Price of Africa," etc. ; Secretary of Young People's Work in the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Missionary exhibits on a very small scale have been coincident with the development of modern missions. Missionaries at home on furlough, particularly from India, have from the beginning used curios as an aid to missionary addresses. The first exhibit I ever saw was in connection with an old-fashioned camp-meeting, when a mis- sionary spoke in the afternoon, and altho I do not rem em bel' what he said, I do retain a vivid mental picture of the rough board pulpit in the tent decorated with hideous idols and other emblems represent- ing a heathen religion and the life of a heathen people. After the address my father, at my earnest solicitation, took me up to see the curios. The wonderful stories told by a" real, Ii,-e missionary" at once took rank in my boyish thought with the marvelous tales of "Robinson Crusoe."

The First Extensive Exhibits So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, the first extensive denominational missionary exhibit ever attempted in America was that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, whose missionary leaders pre- pare done on a somewhat extensive scale in Philadelphia in 1892. The idea was an adaptation of the missionary exhibits in Great Britain, held under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and this is probably true, consciously or unconsciously, of all of the larger ex- . hibits that have been attempted in America. 'Fhe Protestant Epis- copal Church has also conducted other successful exhibits, notably at New York in 1900, at Washington in 1901, and at New York in 1902.

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ren- dered invaluahle service in developing the missionary exhibit idea. At the second convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, held at Detroit in 1894, an attempt was made by the Rey. J. E. Adams, now of Korea, to present the great facts of foreign missions by the use of charts and literature. This had never been done so extensively up to

1905J MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

that time. The missionary bodks were not especially well chosen, but they represented the first attempt to bring before the Christian public a comprehensive, classified list of such literature.

At the third Student Volunteer Convention, at Cleveland, in 1898, not so much stress was placed upon the use of maps, charts, and diagrams, but the aim was to present a larger and better-selected list oE missionary books, together with a more complete collection of the literature of the various misl'ionary boards. The religious life of the non-Christian countries, especially of Japan, was also represented on a small scale.

At the fourth convention of the Student Volunteers, held at To- ronto ill 1902, not only were the THE HAMMER WHICH WILLIAM CA:<EY USED FOR MAKING S:IOES best ideas of the previous con- Loaned to the Los Angeles exhibit by Dr. Mursell, ventions embodied in the exhibit of Edillhurgh '

bu t a special feature was prepared in a very elaborate array of articles useful to a missionary. The aim was to suggest to missionary candidates, before the time came for .them to purchase an outfit, articles which would be of great use, but 'Yhich ordinarily they would neglect to buy. It was also desired to make real to the home constituency the requirements of the foreign field.

A Great Interdenominational Exhibit The great missionary exhibit held in connection with the Ecumenical Conference of 1900, in New York City, is recognized as the largest and most comprehensive type of an interdenominational exhibit ever attempted in this country. Its scope will be indicated by the following extract from the report of that conference: The Exhibit Committee corresponded with some eight hundred missionaries and five hundred societies throughout the world in its effort to collect. such articles as would most vividly illustrate native life or cus· toms and the work and environment of the missionary, as well as convey through the eye the material and educational results of Christian missions. The main exhibit was by countries, each occupying a separate court or alcove, and the heads pf these courts and their assistants were most happy in their explanations of the articles exhibited. In some cases they were natives or missionaries of the country, and dressed in the costume a'f the people. The exhibit also contained a collection of missionary literature, maps, and apparatus used in the home Church for the circulation of information and the collection of funds. The library included the publications of the Bible and Tract Societies, and some eight hundred of the latest missionary books in the English, German, French, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages.

T~e Yale Band and the managers of the various student missionary campaigns in the years 1897-1900 were instrumental in securing

AN Am:RICAN INDIAN BOOTH AT THE LOS ANGELES EllliIBIT denominational and interdenominational missionary exhibits in connection with the conventions of the young people's societies. Thestl, for the most part, consisted of maps, charts, mottoes, and literature suitable to the needs of young people's societies. Especially in connection with the Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, and Baptist Young People's Union conventions, .efforts wllre made to have the cause of missions represented more or less elaborately in this way.

The Los Angeles Exhibit of 1904 Perhaps the most striking development of the missionary exhibit idea in connection with a single denomination has been that carried on under the auspices of the' Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Great denominational missionary conventions were held under the auspices of this society at Cleveland in HI02, and at Philadelphia in 1903. In connection with these conventions a serious attempt was made to bring together and classify, not only the pamphlet, leaflet, and general literature of the denomination, but also curios from the various countries in which the society was at work. A corps of trained workers were placed in charge, whose duty it was to explain the features of the exhibit to the visitors, and in particular to explain best methods of work to those who were interested in Sundayschool, young people's society, or church missionary work. It soon became evident that these exhibits were not merely an annex to the

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

conventions, but that they were, as one expressed it," the business end of things." Here the delflgates. were able to receive that practical help which it was impossible to give in connection with the platform work of a great inspirational convention.

Some one suggested that the time wonld soon come when, instead of the missionary exhibit being the adjunct of a convention, a convention would be built a,round the missionary exhibit. This idea was realized more quickly than anyone had expected when, in connection with the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churclt, held in Los Angeles in May, 1904, a most successful effort was made to combine the essential features of an exhibit, a convention, and a great educational campaign.

One of the finest halls in California was secured, a hall erected especially for exhibit purposes. The interior was reconstructed with reference to an attractive display. The services of one of the best decorators on the Pacific Coast was secured and, as one of the local newspapers expressed it, "the whole room was soon aglow with Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, with banners of every conceivable color and inscribed in almost every imaginable language." In the center were racks, upon which literature was artistically mounted on large sheets of cardboard, neatly framed with black picture-moulding, and around the walls of the room and of the gallery were booths containing curios illustrating the "history, geography, racial char· A ZENANA SCENE REPRODUCED AT THE LOS AXGELES EXHIBlT

acteristics, social customs, and other pecnliarities of the lands rep- resented." * More than two hundred trained workers were in attendance to explain the various features of the exhibit. Fifteen experts came from the East, ~nd the others were furnished by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies and the Young People'S Societies of the local churches. To a church was assigned a special country, and those selected for this work were expected to make preparation by spending two or three months in reading on that country and its missions. Thus a great educational movement was started even before the exhibit began.

During the sixteen days of the exhibition it was visited by 102,569 people. One morning the high school of the city was dismissed in order that the pupils might attend, and fourteen hundred of them spent a profitable forenoon in the hall. The next day the pupils from the commercial high school, five hundred in number, came in a body, and following this twentJ grades of the grammar schools, the students of the University of Southern California, the Student Volunteer Union of Southern California, private schools, normal schools, and Sundayschools came in rapid succession. The members of the Chamber of Commerce with their ladies, seven hundred in number, attended one evening, and twenty-five hundred young people of the city (other than Methodists) were welcomed on" Young People's Night." In short, the city of Los Angeles, accustomed to great exhibits ami fruit and flower festivals, was captured by an exhibit which was publicly and avowedly.missionary.

Not only was the attention of the pH blic attracted by the array of articles on exhibition, and not only were trained workers in attendance, but some of the greatest speakers of the denomination were present to deliver addresses. A platform had been built out from the gallery, and from this every afternoon at two o'clock bishops, missionaries and leading ministers and laymen spoke concerning the world need and the world-wide opportunity. In each of the booths representing the various countries missionaries were ready morning, noon, and night to deliver short addresses to the crowds of people who gathered. Not less than one hundred and fifty missionary addresses were thus delivered, exclusive of stereopticon lectures, which were a daily feature of the program. Young men with megaphones were employed as floor-walkers to see that the impromptu events of the program were so arranged that at all times there would be one or more interesting features. Often three or four addresses were delivered from the booths ill different parts of the room at the same time.

* The limits of this article will prevent a detailed description of this exhibit, which may be easily obtained from the denominational papers pnblished in June, 1904. But a few striking and outstanding facts will illustrate the far-reaching character of this exhibit.

A CROWD OF HIGH-SCHOOL CHILDREN VISITING THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY

A GROUP OF WORKERS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT The results of this exhibit were manifest- First: It dignified the cause in the minds of many who had thought of the missionary enterprise as a campaign carried on mainly by worthy but over-zealous women and children. The fact that a great banner inscribed "Missionary Exhibit" was flung across the street by special permission of the city authorities and that crowds of the best people of the city had to be kept in line by the police, and at times refused admission because of the throng, was in itself a challenge to the thoughtful consideration of the visitors and residllnts of Los Angeles. Second: It crystallized arid corrected vague impressions. The idea of a missionary, with a battered silk hat and white tie, teaching naked savages under a tree, or.the equally current idea of an emaciated messenger of the Cross stepping from a rowboat into the arms of a cannibal chief, gave way to a sellse of astonishment over the comprehensive character and the varied types of work carried on under the afispices of the missionary societies. Third: It gave a panoramic view of the missionary operations of the world. ,It was impossible for olle to visit the hall without being impressed with the magnitude of the world-wide missionary campaign. Even the school children realized, after visiting the exhibit, that a study of missions involved an intimate knowledge of the geography of thew!>rld .. Fourth: It was educational in the truest sense. Leading business ,men came- to inquire of the missionaries concerning trade conditions, in the Far East. A group of sShool children who had been studying South America came to spend a llalf holiday with a missionary from that country. An old sailor whose ship had touched almost every foreign port stood in front of the great missionary map of the world and ex-

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

plained to a circle of interested visitors concerning the geography and the physical features of the islands of the South Sea.

Fifth: It reached a great class of nominal Christians and nonchurchgoers who at present are indifferent to the claims of missions, and who will probably not be reached in any other way.

Sixth: It was a spiritual force in the City of Los Angeles during the General Conference period. The exhibit workers, including the missionaries, were in daily prayer that they might be used of God, and the meetings aud addresses were characterized by a quiet but intense and pervasive spiritual force which made itself felt at all times and sometimes in remarkable ways.

One striking instance was when Miss Anna Stone, a Chinese young woman of attractive personality and beautiful soprano voice, BISHOP HARTZELL, OF AFRICA, GIVING AN ADDRESS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT was walking through the hall, and came upon some heathen Chinese women and children, residents of Los Angeles, who, with hundreds of other Orientals, were visiting the exhibit. Miss Stone, who has since returned to China as a missionary to her own people, stopped and spoke to these Chinese women and kissed one of the children. The striking contrast between the face of the Christian girl and the heathen women soon attracted the attention of a large number of people, and presently a thousand people on the floor and in the galleries stood ·silently observing the unusual scene. Miss Stone, quickly taking in the situation, said quietly to the Chinese women: "May I sing a Christian hymn?" and, raising her beautiful voice in song, she poured forth the words: " And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the story, Saved by Grace."

Wlten the song was over, every eye was dimmed as the Christian girl quietly spoke a word to her heathen sisters and passed on, leaving behind a spiritual impression that will never be effaced.

Thousands of people were undoubtedly attracted to the exhibit out of curiosity, or because of a philosophical interest in the history and development of the races of mankind; but the exhibit, while fulfilling the requirements of a museum, was preeminently a spiritual force, and the underlying pnrpose was" to awaken inquiry about and enkindle interest in the spiritual condition of millions of people, who have never yet, in all these centuries, been evangelized by the Church of Ohrist."

These great exhibits, held under the auspices of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have created an appetite throughout the denomination for smaller exhibits of this character. Those who have visited the exhibits go back to their homes and desire to have missionary exhibits introduced in connection with local, district, and State conventions. It therefore became necessary for the missionary society to prepare smaller exhibits, which could be shipped by express or freight to various parts of the country. At first fifte:m were prepared, then ten more, then twenty, and these are in constant circulation.' They are packed in neat cases, and printed instructions are enclosed which enable the local workers to set them up and properly care for them..

A Petmanent Exhibit Needed It requires not the vision of a prophet to see that the mISSIOnary exhibit is here to stay, and that the need is something of the kind on interde'nominational lines, which will be of a permanent character, with smaller exhibits for denominational uses.

The chief argument raised against missionary exhibits thus far has been the expense and labor connected with them; bn t were such arguments to prevail in the business world, there would be no subway under New York Oity; there would be no World's Fair at St. Louis; there would be no material progress. However, the items of expense and labor constitute serious problems, and must not lightly be regarded. No single denomination will probably care to undertake to carry forward, for any length of time, great exhibits like that at Los Angeles, as the expense would be prohibitive, and the labor is excessive, when one has to gather together the materials for an exhibit from the ends of the earth, and then, scatter them again by express and freight. Moreover, a great missionary exhibit is essentially interdenominational, in that if it appeals to the whole city, as it did at Los Angeles, it will be attended_by the people of all denominations and of no denomi~a. tion. If properly followed up, the work must also be done by the representatives of the varions denominations whose people visit the exhibit.

r.USSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

THE REPRODUCTION OF A JAPANESE TEA GARDEN AT THE T..oS ANGELES EXHIBIT If such an exhibit were provided, it could go from city to city on a ,carefully arranged schedule, and the various missionary societies could delegate missionaries and secretaries, or other missionary specialists, to assist at important centers. It coulq remain in a given city for a week or ten days, and could be thoroughly advertised for a radins of fifty or one hundred miles, and reduced railroad rates could be secured.

Not only could a training-school of methods be conducted, but great missionary mass meetings could be arranged, so that in very truth a great missionary conference or convention could be built around this missionary exhibit. A daily program might be arranged somewhat as follows: 8.4!>–9.15-Prayer and conference of workers. 9.15-10.30-Visits of public school children, accompanied by their teach- ers. 1O.30–12.00-Cleaning up the exhibit hall in preparation for the afternoon. 12.00– 2,OO-Luncheon served in the missionary cafe and tea-garden. 2.00– 3.00-Special platform addresses. 3.00– 5.00-Conferences concerning young people's work (denuminational and interdenominational). 6.00– 8.00-Inspection of the exhibit and dinner. 8.00–10.00-Special programs, stereopticon lectures, inspection of the exhibit, music, conferences, etc.

Rest-rooms and lunch-rooms could be provided, so that those who became weary might rest, or secure refreshment under ideal conditions. The exhibit would be open to the pu blic from noon until 10 P.M.

If it be thought that this plan is visionary, we may say that it has been carried out successfully at least eighty times in Great Britain and once in America. Multitudinous details are connected with such an enterprise. To collect, classify, and properly display the mate~ial; to secure and train the workers; to plan and advertise the meetings will

require attention to detail, experience, and a high type of organizing ability; but all necessary data is at hand, and it is entirely possible to elaborate and carry out such a plan as is outlined above.

Smaller exhibits could be prepared under the auspices of the various missionary societies for nse at district, State conventions, and for denominational missionary conferences, assemblies, and conventions. Subexhibits could be placed in theological seminaries and colleges, and loaned under carefully specified conditions, and subject to recall. These might be for the general missionary education of the student body, for student mission study classes, for missionary meetings, for campaign or deputation work, for local missionary rallies, for the use of the teacher in the department of missions, and for young ministers in connection with their Sunday appointments.

Small local exhibits for Sunday-schools, Young People's Societies, and churches could be (are now) loaned by missionary societies, or the material for such an exhibit could be collected by any live committee, and could be artistically mounted by local talent and kept by the church as a permanent missionaryasset.

Thus, throughont the country the eye, as well as the ear, would receive distinct missionary impressions, and the coming of the Kingdom would be perceptibly hastened.

AFRICAN CURIOS AT THE LOS ANGELES EXHmIT

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D• .Author of .. The Gist of Japan"

Many centuries ago the Old Testament prophet Isaiah doubtfully asked, " Shall a land be born in one day? Shall a nation be brought forth at once?" Now this thing which the prophet apparently despaired of has almost been accomplished in Japan. Fifty years ago she was an insignificant, unknown, and undeveloped little land, in an unfrequented corner of the earth. To-day she is one of the great worldpowers, and is receiving universal praise for her accomplishments both in peace and in war..

The transformation of Japan has been great and far-reaching. To understand fully its magnitude we must recall the state of the country when this magic change began, just fifty years ago. For three hundred years Japan had pursued a rigid policy of seclusion, effectually closing the country against foreigners and their ways. No Japanese were permitted to travel abroad. Even the building of ships large enough to navigate to foreign ports was strenuously prohibited. Japanese sailors who were shipwrecked and driven on other shores were not allowed to return to their own land, while foreign sailors whom the storms of the deep occasionally cast on Japan's coast were cruelly done to death. '1'he purpose of this seclusion was to prevent great Japan, the land of the Gods, from being contaminated by the foreign barbarians, and particularly by their hated Christian religioJl.

Being thus almost uninfluenced by the outside world and left to her own development, Japan perpetuated down to the middle of the nineteenth century the old feudal system which died out in Europe five hundred years before. The country was divided into petty kingdoms, and each ruler was king and lord in his own province. '1'he emperor lived in forced retirement in Kyoto, a mere figurehead, while the tycoon usurped the central power, and pretended to rule over the whole land. But many of the feudal princes were as mighty as he, and frequently made war upon him. These petty kings were also continually fighting each other, and for five hundred years the land was divided into great warring camps, and furious and bloody conflicts laid waste the country, aud reduced her fairest cities to ashes.

In this feudal state society is necessarily unsettled, and a high and stable civilization is impossible. Indeed, Japan had no civilization at all at this period, according to our use of that word. 'l'here was little communication between the provinces, and when a man from one district was found in another he was usually treated as a foreigner and often murdered. Internal trade was small and difficult, because there was no common medium of exchange, each province having its own

separate coin. Human life was cheap. A samurai-i.e., a mem Ler of the soldier class-might cut down a civilian on the slightest provoca- tion, or just to t.ry the temper of his darling sword, and no questions were asked aLou t it. There were no fixed laws, no schools, no mails, no telegraphs, 110 hospitals, no asylums, and no doctors worthy of the name. In short, Japan stood jnst about where Europe did in the tenth century, the period that we fitly call the Dark Ages.

But behold her to-day! After only fifty years, and apparently without great effort, she has accomplished much of what Europe ac- complished throilgh nine' hundred years of labor and-resolution. Feu- dalism was abolished at a blow, the tycoon was deposed, and the sacred – emperor came out of the obscurity that hatl veiled him for centuries and placed his own strong hand upon the helm of state. That same hand still grasps it, and has guided it wisely and well through all the mighty changes that have been packed into these short years. He has granted his people constitutional government, with their senate and house of representatives, and local self-government in all cities and towns. The laws have been revised on the basis of the code Napoleon, and are honestly and justly administered by competent courts. – A general system of schools has been created, and every village and hamlet has its school. Education within certain ages is compulsory, and practically all the children are in school ten months of the year.

The larger towns have good academies and high schools, for both boys and girls, which are always filled to overflowing, The government maintains seven good colleges and two universitifls, one of whiQh, at least, compares favorably with American universities.

Good railways and country roads now connect all the cities and towns, and home trade and commerce is flourishing. Japan has almost a monopoly of the carrying trade in the Far East, and she has good steamship lines to Bombay, Melbourne, Antwerp, London, and our own Pacific Coast. She realizes the importance of commerce, and is developing it rapidly.

Japan is still a military nation, but she has changed the old feudal system of warfare for the most approved methods of modern times.

Her large army is thoroughly organized and equipped, and is up to date in all respects; and the same is true of her navy. Perhaps there is no more efficient navy in the world for its size than is the Japanese navy. While the patriotic people are justly proud of both army and navy, the navy is their special trEasure, and to become a naval officer is the highest am bition of the average youth.

Thus we see that Japan has very speedily and effectively changed h'er old civilization into our newer and better form, alld in so doing she has ceased to be an obscure Oriental land, and has taken her place among the great nations of the world. She is the cynosure of all eyes to-day.

JAPAN'S AREA AND OLD CLASSES OF SOCIETY JAPAN'S CHANGING CH RISTIAN ITY'S

POPULATION SAMURAI FARM[R$ SUNDIAL ECLIPSE IN JAPAN COMPARATIVE AREAS ETA AINU " NEW CLASSES OF SOCIETY " ,I UNITED STATES YET THE BASAL SPIRIT OF ~ . :~/',/<' ,l'"tf' 6n AD oJAPAN oCAL. NEW JAPAN,-'A DEMOCRACY CHRI3TIANITY'S NEW RISING COMPARATIVE POPULATIONS UNITED STATES JAPAN OJO o 3 NOT YET HEARD OF WHAT ARE THESE AMONG JAPAN'3 CLOSED GATES THE KEY TO THE ORIENT 4 SO MANY? CHRIST ~. i~:1 ~ ~ I I i I t:i, C 1,875 PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN I WORKERS H I FIFTY YEARS OPENED N A ~ 47 societies at work ~ T 252onlained.men 40 unordained men I 232 lIIissionaries' wives B E 24.8 W .M.F.S. w(ll"ket'll. T 247 mission stations 853 8ub-statiou8 S 42,835 communicants I 41,559 adherents, not A communica.nts M or COllrtf'sy IfTorld- Wide Hi"ionll A SERIES OF CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN These charts have been special:y prepared for use In connection with" Sunrise In the Sunrise Kingdom "-the mission study text-book for young people's societie;. They are published in .. Helps for Leaders." prepared by the Young Peoples' Missionary Movement

Not long since a missionary friend was visiting Oxford University, when one of the learned doctors there said to him: "Sir, I wish you would tell me how those Japanese have succeeded in such shorL time in jumping completely out of their skins." And many thoughtful people are asking this question to·day. How is it possible for a nation at once to break with its past, and adopt new ideas, institutions, and customs? But Japan has not entirely broken with her past. The professor's homely characterization was wrong: the Japanese have not jumped out of their skins; they have simply developed the man inside of them along new lines. I use advisedly the word "evolu- tion" to describe the great change wrought in Japan, because I do not regard her new life as something entirely imposed upon her from without, but rather as the product of a natural growth and deve.op- ment that has only been stimulated and hastened by her contact with other lands.

In the first place, the character of the people was such as to adapt them to this new development. 'I'hey have always been a people of capacity and strength. Whatever they have undertaken to do they have usually done. On reading Japanese history one is impressed by the fact that he is here in contact with a virile race that has always shown a strong, manly character, and assiduously cultivated brave and heroic qualities. It has possessed the resolution, perseverance, and capacity for high development.

National ambition has always been one of the most prominent traits of the Japanese. "Great Japan" has been to them the first country of the world, and they have aspired to keep her in the fore- front at whatever cost. Nevel' has their proud land been overrun by a foreign foe, and never has she acknowledged suzerainty or paid trib- ute. And so when it was discovered that while Japan was sleeping her long sleep of three hundred years, other cOllntries had gone far ahead of her in civilization and enlightenment, the people were will- ing to make any sacrifice, endure any hardship, and put forth any ~xertion to enable their loved land to take a conspicuous place among the great nations of the earth. '

The open-mindedness of the people has also helped them in their rapid evolution. We learn from their history that they have been remarkably free from prejudice, and hence have been ready to accept new ideas and institutions from whatever source they might come.

Thus they accepted their religion, literature, and learning in former years from China, and many practical arts from Korea; and this same quality of mind has been good capital for them in their recent changes.

Having it, Japan has developed wonderfully; not having it, China has stood still.

The strong capacity for imitation, possessed by the Japanese to a high degree, has also assisted them much in bringing about the new

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

order. Given a model, they can make anything; given an idea, they c~n develop and apply it quickly and effectively. This ability to imitate is frequently put down to the discredit of the Japanese, but _unnecessarily so. Doubtless imitativeness is not as high a quality of mind as originality, but it is a worthy quality, and of great practical utility. There is very little room for originality to-day. We are all thinking over other people's thoughts and copying their lives, and our own national civilizations have been built up chiefly by copying those of former nations. The Japanese are by no means mere slavish imitators. They modify and adopt all the ideas and institutions ihey import, and in many instances they actually surpass their models. They themselves say that they adopt nothing, but adapt those things of the West that they find of value to their country. Without the ability to do this they could not have changed the form of their civilization in so short a time. • When Oommodore Perry, under orders from our President, visited Japan in 1854, he found the times ripe for a great change. Through the small colony of Hollanders who were permitted to reside, under strict surveillance, on an island in Nagasaki harbor, some ideas of the great world outside, its civilization and learning, had filtered in; and many influential men were secretly opposed to the policy of seclusion, and in favor of intercourse with the West. A change was brewing; it would have come by-and-by of its own accord, and Oommodore Perry simply hastened the crisis. It is true, however, that the treaties he secured were forced from Japan by threat and intimidation. His war-ships were the first ones ever seen in those seas, and when they crawled into the harbors with their huge black guns, and enormous smokestacks belching out fire and smoke, they seemed to the superstitious people great devils of the deep come up to devour _the land of the gods. The warriors talked in frightened whispers of these black, monsters, and manfully tried to get rid of them-but in vain. And as there was nothing left to do, the conservative tycoon acceded to Perry's demands, and made the treaties of commerce and trade with America.

When once the country awoke from its long sleep the progressive element, came to the front, overthrew the government, put the young emperor on the throne as actual ruler, and brought him out of the sacred shades of Kyoto to the great modern capital of Tokyo. From this time the evolution of Japan was' swift and sure. Each year marked some importarit change or development, but all as much in accordance with national life and 'Justoms as circumstances would permit.

'l'his growing Eastern empire was fortunate in possessing at this period two great teachers who were peculiarly adapted to assist her in effecting the change, and in interpreting the West to her people. The

one was an American missionary, Dr. Verbeck, a man of scholarly attainments, fine command of the Japanese language, history, and customs; and of a humble, self-effacing spirit that especially reoom- mended him to the authorities. For many years he was in official employ, the trusted adviser of the government, and his influence had much to do with molding the policy of New Japan. It was at his advice that the first embassy was sent to foreign lands, which was so instrumental in bringing about needed reforms and introducing new institutions. He was also the orgauizer of their great university, and its first president. Japan has gladly acknowledged the value of his services, and has honored him more than any other foreigner.

The second teacher who exerted snch helpful influence at this critical period was Mr. Fnkuzawa, a man who traveled and studied much abroad, and who then devoted his life to interpreting Western learning and science to his own people. He established a great school ill Tokyo, where many bright youths first drank of the stimulating fountain of world knowledge. He also published numerous books and papers on geography, history, and the natural sciences, which were widely read and studied. Altho he never became a Christian, Mr. Fu kuzawa possessed a noble character. In striking contrast with most public men in Japan, his home life was pure and worthy. He was truly meek and humble, persistently refusing titles of learning, of nobility, and offers of pecuniary reward from his government. He has done more than any other man to bring an elementary knowledge of the world to the common people of his land.

When we remember the original quality of the Japanese people, the fact that the times were ripe for a change, and then the additional fact that these two men lived and labored in Japan during the last half century, we can begin to see how it was possible for <Tapan to de- .velop so rapidly, and to assume her present proud position among the nations of the earth. A marvelous transformation it has been, indeed; but not an unintelligible one.

The issue of the war between Japan and China ten years ago "first convinced the West of the real and substantial progress made by this new power in the Orient. For we are still a martial people, strongly impressed by the sight of ability to wage successful war. And the strength, bravery, and general military capacity shown in the prosecution of this war with Hussia is also giving us further demonstration that Japan has changed for good, and is thoroughly at home in her new armament. She is now fighting for the independence and reform of China and Korea, and indirectly for her own self-defense. She IS waging a righteous war-if such a thing is possible-and she deserves complete success.

Commerce, civilization, and Christianity in the Far East are safer in her hands than in russia's, and all lovers of justi~e, truth, and

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

humanity should pray for her final triumph. I look for her to come out of this mighty struggle with enhanced prestige and renown, and to maintain well her present proud position in the family of nations.

Bu t is there not danger in this sudden emergence of an Asiatic race from obscurity to world-influence and power? Many are asking this question in all seriousness, but I believe their fears to be un- founded. There is no probability of Japan going back to her old bar- baric life. She is irretrieveably committed to civilization and progress.

The cause of enlightenment, humanity, and justice is safe in her hands. It is true that she believes in " Asia for the Asiatics," but why should we be frightened at that? Do we not believe in America for the Americans? Did not our people declare a few years ago that Cuba was to be for the Cubans? And has not our President recently affirmed of a part of this same Asia that the Philippines must be administered for the Filipinos? It ill becomes liberty-loving Americans to object to that platform. But this position of Japan's does not mean antagonism to white men as such, or a desire to drive them from ground now held. It simply means that Orientals have a right to their own territories with all their resources, and that they shall not be forcibly and unjustly deprived of the same.

But what ahout the relation of this new power to Christianity? Is she not unchristian? Unfortunately, she is. Her moral and relig- ious ideas and standards are much at variance with ours. She has ac- cepted in good faith the ·principle of· religious liberty, and will give Christianity a fair chance in her dominions; but the attitude of most of her people toward our faith is unfriendly. The educated generally look upon it as a product of ignorance and superstition that has outlived its usefulness, while the masses are so given over to idol~try and immorality as to be greatly prejudiced and inimicable to the Gospel.

Christianity has, however, made considerable progress in Japan, and is wielding no small influence there. After only thirty-five years of unhindered work one hundred and forty thousand converts have been gathered, counting both Protestants and Catholics, and the influence of these is far out of proportion to their numbers. They occupy high positions in all the academies and colleges of Japan, and some of them even sit in the professional chairs. of her universities. Others are editors of some of the great dailies and magazines. Ever since the Diet was opened Christians have occupied prominent places in it, and the position of Speaker has been held by them for twelve years. Christians command two of the battle-ships that have been giving such good account of themselves recently, and they also hold many high positions in the army. We have reason fo:: congratulation at the success Christianity has already won in Japan and the influence that she is exerting there, and we are assured that our religious institutions and liberties will be treated fairly and justly by the native government. While not yet nominally Christian, Japan manifests more of the fruits of Christianity to-day than does her great enemy, Russia.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM BY REV. GEORGE A. STUART, M.D., NANKING, CHINA President of Nanking University; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1886- China is the problem. Russia and Japan are at the beginning of a war which, unless other powers intervene, promises to be war to the knife and knife to the hilt. He who looks beyond the relatively unimportant points at issue will see that the real contest is for the control of China, for the nation that controls China will haye paramount control in the Far East and probably also of the Pacific. To the Slav success in this struggle will mean empire, to the Japanese it means life. Outside interference aside, should the Russian gain possession of Manchuria and Korea, and have preeminent influence in China, the very existence of Japan as an independent nation would be threatened. No one can tell how the present contest between these nations will end, but Russia must not be allowed to control China yet. Maybe, in the immutable counsels of God, the day may come when this will be best; but in the interest of universal peace and safety, and especially of the outspread of spiritual Christianity, that time is not yet-at least, not until the Greek Church has been brought to Christ and filled with His spirit.

Judging by her past history, we are tolerably sure of what Russia's attitude toward the propagation of the Gospel by Protestants in China would be, should she gain control over that empire. In truth, not only to the Gospel, but to open commerce also, the doors would be closed as fast_as she could close them. Japan has, lately at least, shown herself more tolerant. Her people feel that they have a destiny in China, and their possible relationship as the harbingers of the new civilization to the Celestial empire is rapidly becoming one of the patriotic motives of these Yankees of the East. It is pleasing to learn that this feeling of destiny extends also to the Japanese Christians, for they have already sent out parties to China to learn the language and prepare for the active propagation of the Gospel there. Given a deep realization of the work of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these Japanese missionaries, and a dear conception on their part of the fundamentals of the Gospel, what more ideal force could we have for the rapid evangelization of China? Asiatics dealing with Asiatics; in greater or less degree similar in habits, customs, and modes of thought; regarded by the Chinese as one in race; simple and frugal in mode of life; able, with but slight change from native habits, to adopt the Chinese mode of living, dress, and food; a numerous people near at hand-surely this is a force that ought to be used somehow in the great work. Rationalism and infidelity are already being carried from Japan to China by Japanese educators and others who have gone to China to reside, by Chinese reformers who are living under Japan's

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

protection and who are flooding their native country with all sorts of literatu1;e upon political and ethical topics, and by Ohinese scholars who are retranslating from Japanese into Chinese works from German and other sources. Thus error and unbelief are already using the Japanese door to influence Ohina. Why should the Ohurch of the living God hand over this force to the enemy?

But if this is to be done, Japan must be quickly and thoroughly permeated with vital Ohristianity. The forces at work in the Sunrise Empire shoulrl. be greatly increased; preparation for the crusade should be urged upon the native ministry; Japanese Ohristians in this country aud Hawaii should be exhorted to consecrate themselves and their wealth to this work; Japanese who are already in Ohina as merchants, students, and teachers should be well looked after by the missionaries there, and where numbers warrant it a special missionary should be provided for the Japanese colony.

The Influence of Japan That Japan is ready for an aggressive Ohristianity which will reach into the very life of the nation is evidenced by the attitude of some of her wisest and most progressive statesmen toward the subject. The Hon. Kenkichi Kataoka, late President of the Low.er House of the Im- perial Diet, and also President of the Doshisha University, was an elder in the Presbyterian Ohuroh. He was four times elected Presi- dent of the Lower House. When, at his first election, fears were ex- pressed by some of his friends that the fact of his eldership might tend to prevent his election, and some even advised him to resign this office temporarily, he replied that he would rather be an elder in the Ohristian Ohurch than President of the Imperial Diet.

Baron Maejima, a former member of the Imperial Oabinet, said re- cently: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy we may have, unless we have righteousness at the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon religion for our highest welfare.

And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Ohrist is the most full of strength and promise for the nation." .

But while the success of Japanese arms may favorably affect the solution of the Ohinese political problem, and while aggressive Japan- ese Ohristianity may become a factor, and perhaps an important one, in evangelizing this numerous people, it can not fail to leave much, very much, to be accomplished by other agents. The problem is a great one, viewed from any standpoint. Many years. ago Lord Elgin ~ said, in reply to an address presented to him by the merchants of Shanghai:

"When the barriers which prevent free access to the interior of the country shall have been removed, Christian civilization of the West will find itself face to face, not with barbarism, but with an ancient civilization in many respcpts effete and imperfect, but in others not without claims to our sympathy and respect. In the rivalry which will then ensue Christian civilization will have to win its way among a skeptical and ingenious people by making it manifest that a faith which reaches to Heaven furnishes better guarantees for public and private morality than one which does not rise above the earth."

We must not underestimate a civilization which, millenniums before our ancestors had emerged from the virgin forests, had produced wise and impartial rulers, sage philosophers, and a high code of morals; that early in its history had known and used certain of those arts to which we are wont to point as the achievements of our civilization; that had produced a literature and developed it to a high degree when our forefathers, if, indeed, they could read at all, were conning the meager records of decayed nations; that was making history and writing it when our ancestors were recording the petty events of their savage life by cutting notches in a stick.

Here, then, we have a wonderful ancient people apparently preserved in a most marvelous manner through all these ages, and we are led to ask: "How has this remarkable preservation been brought about?" Physical environment will in a measure explain their solidarity and continued existence as a race. Placed in one of the most fertile portions of the globe, of a size for the making of an empire, bounded on the east by the great ocean, with a non-aggressive, tropical people IIrt the south, shut off from the rest of the world on the west by the lofty Himalayas and the steppes of Central Asia, inhabited only by nomadic tribes, protected on the north by the cold, inhospitable plains of Eastern Siberia, it was highly improbable that the people inhabiting these plains would be interfered with, or even visited, prior to the opening of world navigation.

That they have been a united people politically no student of their history will be bold enough to assert; but their annals do bear out the claim that the complex unity of this people may, at least in part, have resulted from their tribal and dyn.astic conflicts. Yet beyond all this there remains a solidarity of race and civilization not ade_ quately accounted for by these conditions. May not a very important additional factor be found in adherence to certain high moral precepts inculcated by early philosophers? Certainly, if "righteousness exalteth a nation," adherence to truth, whatever may have been its origin, will bring its reward. Of these moral precepts the highest and most important, undoubtedly, is that referring to the five relations: prince and subject, father and son, husband and wife, elder and younger brothel', and friend with friend.

It will be noted that three of these relationships deal directly with

SOME FAC1'O:aS IN TilE CIIINA PROBLEM

the family, and one can not live very long in Ohina, nor associate with the people very much, without being impressed by the great influence . their sacred regard for these relationships has upon the life and char- acter of the people. Reverence for the father by the son, which amounts almost to worship; respect for the elder brother, which makes him to the younger brothers, after the father, the determiner of their destiny, are marked characteristics of this people. And whatever this respect and reverence may for any reason lack in sincerity is made up by faithful, unwavering observance. This makes the family tie a very strong one, and this filial and fraternal bond becomes one of the few true saving qualities in that mass of incongruous inconsistencies, Chinese character. It is one of the things upou which we can lay hold iu teaching of the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, but especially of our Elder Brother, the God-man, even Ohrist Jesus.

Ohinese characteristics are often painted in very dark colors, and in many respects rightly so, until one who has this people upon his heart turns from the picture heartsick. But what can be expected of four thousand years of superstition, of self-deception, and cruelty from a people of whose three religions one, in its ultimate analysis, is simple ag- nosticism, another the most debasing demonolatry, and the best that the third has to offer is extinction in nothingness? Oonfucianism, which turns the eyes backward toward the imperfect models of the past and makes idolatry of the most sacred relations of life; Taoism, which peoples the world with myriads of evil spirits, all seeking the destruc- tion of the human soul; and Buddhism, which leads the soul through. numberles Kalpas of transmigration to ultimate extinction. The won_ der is that in a character built upon such hopeless beliefs a single redeeming quality remains.

The Bright~r Side of the Picture But let us look for a while on the bright side of the picture. We have a right to expect Ohristianity to bear fruit in changed lives in any people. So we are not surprised at the heroism of Ohinese Ohristians during the awful days of 1900, when thousands of converts suffered martyrdom rather than deny their Lord, nor do we wonder that others often jeopardized their own lives to save those of missionaries or other foreigners. There were many otherwise weak ones made strong by this trial in their new-found faith. But there were notable examples of those high in official life who, for humanitarian and patriotic reasons, refused to join in the plot against foreigners, some of them even laying down their own lives rather than do this wrong. Such were Hsu Ching-chen and Yuen Chang, the two high statesmen who1 receiving the empress dowager's edict of extermination of foreigners for transmission to the Yangtse and southern provinces, altered the words in the edict from" consume by fire" (property) … "destroy

by torture" (lives) to "strenuously protect." For daring to thus thwart the nefarious plan of the empress dowager-for, apart from humanitarian motives, they saw that her course was fraught with nothing short of calamity to the empire-they were ignominiously "sawn asunder" in the instrument known as the" rotatory barrel," a mode of punishment reserved for those guilty of high treason. That the names of all foreigners then in China do not appear on the martyr's roll along with those Of Tai-yuen fu and Paotingfu is largely due to this heroic act of these two men. And we whose lives were spared by this their act can join their elegist, and say: " And so ye died, died leaving legacy Of heartache sore at martyred loyalty. Sincere of soul, ye fell; the pit was deep. Your feet were snared-and it is onrs to weep."

Another was Colonel Li, then in command of the Kiangyin forts on the Yangtse, who, when ordered by the notorious Li Ping-heng, the empress dowagp,r's emissary at the south, to "fire upon and sink every foreign vessel passing his fort and to allow no foreigner to escape alive," refused to obey until he had received orders from the viceroy at Nanking. And this grand old man, Liu Kwen-yi, who may be named as a fourth, tho not the least, of these heroic souls, counter- manded the nefarious order, saying: "I am an old man, and have not long to live; but I can not do this wicked thing, and take the lives of defenseless and harmless men, women, and children." Such were some of the noble souls who were willing to lay down their lives for what they deemed to be right, and there are many more of theae in that great land. Then let us not measure this people by their faults, which often are their heritage for scores of generations, but let us believe that these nobler qualities, when acted on by the power of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, will serve as a starting-point for the uplift- ing and purifying of the whole moral nature, making them into verit- ~ble sons or'God.

The Day of Opportunity This is the day of opportunity in China. * The Boxer uprising of 1900, like a flash of lightning, has cleared the atmosphere about mis- sions in a score of ways. Those who had regarded mission work as a piece of sentImentalism have been shown its reality. Those who ques- tioned the genuineness of the Ohinese convert, when they have seen his faithfulness unto death, can no longer dou bt that the love of Christ _ can constrain the Mongolian as well as the Oaucasian. Those who were disposed to underestimate the prescience of the missionary in re- gard to things Ohinese will in the future be inclined to treat his opin- * This will be dealt with more fully in a later article by Dr. John R. Hykes.-EDITORS.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

ions with more respect than formerly. To a part of the Chinese the failure of the empress dowager's scheme of extermination of foreign- ers and native Christians, and her ignominious flight at the approach of the allied forces, have created a distrust of the old regime, and they are ready to accept anything that will promise stability with national honor. Another part are genuinely ashamed of the whole Boxer epi- sode, and their patriotic souls long to redeem their country's credit and bring her into the commonwealth of nations that have liberty and right as the basis of national life.

Just now a dark cloud of uncertainty hangs over the land, and no one can see his way out; but they are groping toward the light. The whole country is open to influences for good. Change is iu the air. From the empress dowager, driving about the City of Peking in her automobile, to the private in the ranks of the army, with his new uniform and modern rapid~fire guu, a great desire to secure the advantages Western ci vilization has to offer has taken hold on the people.

Now would seem to be the strategic moment for missions. Advices from the field indicate that there is the liveliest interest in Christianity. The Bible and Tract Societies and the Diffusion Society are sorely pressed to provide Bibles and Christian literature fast enough to meet the demand. In many places chapels are crowded daily with attentive listeners to the preaching of God's word, while inquirers are coming forward as never before in the history of the work in this empire. Christian schools are full to overflowing, and hospitals find their field of usefulness greatly extended. '['he difficulty now is to sift out the sincere ones from the multitudes coming to us and to provide for their instruction in the way of life.

God is turning the eyes of the world Chinaward, and making more evident from day to day the necessity for her evangelization. Unevangelized and in the hands of a power capable of leading her, she becomes a menace to the liberties of the rest of the world. Unevangelized, her integrity maintained, and allowed to colonize where she pleases, she promises to submerge the rest of the world in a resistless yellow tide. The" yellow peril" is not one of military conquest, for the Chinese are not, and never have been, a martial people; but it is one of the peaceful conquest of the world by the virility, fecundity, industry, adaptability, and commercial ability of this race. This has been their history in the past. They who by military prowess secured the rule over this wonderful people were eventuitlly conquered by their peaceful arts and submerged in their civilization. Hence the urgent necessity for their evangelization. Without it, the world threatens to be returned to paganism; but with it, and with these as an evangelizing force, the speedy victory of Christianity is assured.

A RECENT ATTEMPT TO ENTER TIBET , BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian Mission Board For the Christian world an uppermost question in connection with the British political mission to Lhasa is: Will this closed land, the citadel of Buddhism, now become accessible for the preaching of the Gospel? It is too early to attempt a satisfying reply, whatever our hopes may be. Meanwhile' the story of an attempt made last summer by a zealous native evangelist, and reported to Bishop La Trobe, who visited the Moravian work on the Himalayas in 1901, is of interest, and should evoke intercessions, that the barrier of prejudice, possibly at first strengthened rather than weakened by recent events, may be removed.

Paulu is a Tibetan by race and in speech, a native of Spiti, a British province on the western border of the closed land. Tibetan is his mother tongue. Tho a Buddhist formerly, he has long been a Chris-· tian and an active member of the little Moravian congregation at Poo, in the valley of the Sutlej, almost two thousand feet above sea-level. He has assisted in the translation of parts of the Old Testament, and as long ago as 1894 uudertook an evangelistic journey into Chinese Tibet. Indeed, for the sake of Christ he has left his native province with all that he possessed, in order to enjoy Christian society and fellowship, and to establish his household in Christiau fashion at Poo in Kunawur. During the past winter he rendered most acceptable assistance to the Moravian missionary, the Rev. R. Schnabel.

More than one attempt has been made to cross over the terrrible heights from Poo into To-tso, the nearest Tibetan province, for this mission station was founded in 1865 for the express purpose of pioneer work in Chinese Tibet, as well as for the evangelization of the Tibetanspeaking Buddhists of Kunawur. But the jealous watchfulness of the lamas has each time frustrated the attempt. If an epidemic of smallpox has ravaged the scattered village population of the lofty plateaus, the head men have been allowed to call· in the services of the missionaries to minister to the distressed and to inoculate against the dreaded disease. But so soon as their humanitarian purpose has been accomplished, they have been escorted to the border. If they have tried to penetrate into the land uninvited, they and their beasts of burden have been refused refreshment, and the mayors of the towns or prefects of districts have besought them to withdraw, lest they themselves should suffer condign punishment, even lose their headsno empty fear, in view of the terrible condition of the prisoners recently released by the British expedition in Lhasa. Paulu himself, tho a Tibetan, was turned back in the province of Chumurti, in 1894, after he had penetrated To-tso.

A Rl!:OElNT ATTlllMPT TO jjJNTEl1i TiBET

But hopes ran high this year. Might he not avail himself of the ferment caused by political events some eight hundred miles or so to the east? So, about the middle of May, with two other Tibetan Christians as his companions and as the carriers of their stock of Christian literature-parts of the Bible and tracts in Tibetan, printed by the lithograph presses of the Moravian mission stations-Paulu set out enthusiastically. Alas! thirty-six days later, much earlier than Mr. Schnabel expected, on June 22d, Paulu and his companions returned with downcast faces. They were well and hearty, but sadly disappointed.

Even in Spiti, while en ?'oute, their way had not been smooth. If they had expected that many would throng their tent, eager for the glad tidings, the contrary had been the case. But Paulu had persevered. Highways and hedges had been searched by him to compel them to come in. He had entered the homes of the people. content to preach to a congregation of one, and not wholly without result, for on the return journey his message had been given a more friendly, interested reception. But To-tso had proven inaccessible. Kyurig, the first village over the border, accorded them a hearty welcome, it is true. Almost all the villagers, including the children, had assembled the first evening in order to hear the message of the strangers. Paulu had pressed on eagerly and full of hope. While on the way to Tsorub, the next place of consequence, he and his friends were accosted by strangers who disappeared after inquiring their business in the country. Not long after the head man of the village appeared and called them to a halt, questioning further as to their designs. Paulu disclaimed any ulterior motives, political or mercenery.

"Our sole intention is to bring to the Tibctans the Word, of God." The official answered: "Perhaps that is so, but you know we can not allow on this side of the frontier sahibs and other suspicious-looking people. We shall be put to death if we do so." Then he scrutinized them very closely. "You look like genuine Tibetans, and are such so far as externals are concerned. But your hearts are filled with the religion of the sahibs. No, we can not permit you to pass." All the representations of Paulu and his companions were in vain. At last the only concession secured was: "Wait here a little. I will talk about the matter in the village, and, after our consultations, will let you know what to do." So Paulu and his two fellow Christians waited. 'rhe hours passed. No word came. Darkness drew on. Still they waited. Finally they pushed on to Tsorub, and that night again heralded Christ. But it was their last opportunity, for the people strongly insisted on their withdrawal; and no alternative was left. Paulu's missionary tour had brought the message of grace to twenty

villages during the thirty-six days; but as an attempt to penetrate Chinese Tibet from the west, his undertaking had failed. Whether 'ribet proper will be opened to the Gospel, as a result of the recent British expedition, can not yet be told. Possibly the entrance of Europeans or their sympathizers at other points than those stipulated in the treaty may be the more jealously guarded by the Buddhist priesthood. That the immediate members of the British political mission could not be hindered from missionary work in Lhasa is a good augury, on the other hand. Mr. McDonald, the interpreter of the expedition, one of the revisers of the Tibetan New Testament, some time ago at work in Darjiling, could report the holding of services with satisfactory results. May the flight of the Dalai Lama prove the beginning of the end of Buddhism.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MEN THE CAMPAIGN TO BRING THE LABORERS AND THE CHURCH INTO HARMONY BY REV. CHARLES STELZLE, Representing the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions in the Interest of Working Men The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions began a unique work something over a year ago, the object of which was to bring the working man nearer to the Church and the Church closer to the working man. Naturally, the campaign centers in the cities. About thirty of the larger cities have been touched by the representative of the board, and the work has brought out very clearly the need of just such an effort by-the Church if working men are to be won for Christ, and if the Ohurch is to understand something of the problems of the working man.

Before a particular city is visited an inquiry blank is sent to every pastor, containing about one hundred questions as to the conditions in his church, his community, and his city. 'l'he object of the blank is threefold. '.i'he answers give the visitor a fair idea of the spiritual, financial, and social conditions of the church and of the community, and how these conditions have been met by the church and by other organizations. The questions suggest to the pastor some things which he lIlay have known in a general way,'but which, in most cases, have not been very accurately fixed in his mind. The inquiry blank also suggests, by the' questions asked, the line of operation to be proposed. Thus the work is half done before the city is reached. The answers received are in every case considered confidential.

While the mission is not primarily evangelistic, some time is given to this phase of work in every city visited. The evangelistic meetings are not, as a rule, held in the churches, but in the large shops at the noon hour, near the churches which desire to interest working men.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MAN

It is hoped that the shop meetings will be continued by the pastors in these churches after the campaign has been completed in a particular city. Evangelistic meetings are also held in the churches on Sunday nights, in halls, or in the Young Men's Christian Associations on Sun- day afternoons, when special efforts are made to bring in working men, particularly those who have become alienated from the Church.

Conferences are held with the ministers of the city concerning the relation of the Church to the industrial problem, and meetings with labor leaders or with the members of the labor unions are arranged for, when questions dealing with various phases of the problem are discussed and when questions are invited. It will be of interest to note that not a new question has been asked in six months, and that the questions are practically the same in every city. This proves, first of all, that the objections to the Church are comparatively limited, and, second, that the minds of workingmen are being filled from a common source. It is quite apparent, therefore, that if this source can be carefully studied the solution of the problem may be gone about systematically and directly.

There is a propaganda among working men which is being aggressively pushed by socialists of rather mediocre ability. But their literature is written in the language of the people, which can not always be said of that issued by the Church. Because of this homely characeristic it is being read by even the humblest working man, and it naturally follows that socialism is rapidly making converts from the ranks of the toilers. Whatever one may think of socialism as an economic system, t.he churchman must awake to the fact that socialism means more to the average working man than a system of economics. It has become to him a religion, and he is as devoted to it as is many a professed follower of Jesus to the Church. This is the phase of socialism which should give the Church her deepest concern. The economic aspect may well be left to others, for of this there is little cause for alarm.* Because working men are being so greatly influenced by the literature sent out from the office of the socialist agitators, and because so much of it has to do with the ministry and with the Church, the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is issuing a series of leaflets which deal with these questions. That the membership of the Church may become more familiar with the problems which confront us in this connection, literature is also being issued for their especial benefit. This literature has been distributed in large quantities, particularly in shop meetings, and it may be had for the asking.

Arrangements have been made whereby a fraternal delegate from • These are some of the observations resulting from a study of the problem at close hand, in the hall of the labor union, in the shop, in the editorial office, and in private discussion with men who speak with authority for their fellows.

the local ministers' association meets regularly with the Central Labor Union, having all the privileges of the organization without assuming any of its obligations. It has been thought well in some cities to have a representative from the Central Labor Union meet with the ministers in the same capacity. The result of this has been that there is a more cordial relationship between the working man and the Church: first, because the minister has a bl'tter understanding of what the labor movement stands for, and, second, because the labor leader has come to know something of the mission of the Church.

Realizing that if working men are to be reached for Christ the work must be done very largely by Christian working men, it is a part of the plan of campaign to commit to a definite service for working men the men who are already in the churches. These volunteers become the agents of the Board of Home Missions for the distribution of literature and for service in other ways that the department may suggest. That a more general interest in these problems may be taken by the churches, and especially by the young men and women in our educational institutions, special addresses on various phases of the work, from a practical standpoint, are given in the larger churches to the students in theological seminaries and other organizations. Some of these addresses ani illustrated with the stereopticon.

Not only are methods of work discussed in the conferences and with the workers in the churches, but when opportunity offers the work is so organized that a particular church may become more effective in meeting the problems of the community by which it is surrounded. Practical suggestions are given especially to the young men in the mission fields of the city who desire to bring their churches to greater efficiency.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS * BY MISS RUTH G. WINANT, NEW YORK CITY The mad rush of the age! It has spared nothing! It has fostered invention, and has been the means of bringing to light many of the secrets of science. But this is not all. The" quick-lunch" counters cater to the palate, purse, and pulse of the men imd women of to-day; electric cars, automobiles, and subway trains hurry to and fro the surging mass that throng our busy streets. This we expect. But the , rush has touched the lives of the children, ltnd those whose only hurry should be that known in their games of" tag" and" blind man's buff " are hastened from school to gymnasium, and from gymnasium to music or language lessons, until many a modern child becomes a mere machine.

Such children are in our city churches. You have a Christian En- , • See page 57.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS

deavor, a Young People's Society, or a Junior Missionary Society, and call on or write to fifty young people, inviting them to become members of these organizations. Perhaps eighteen will join, six plainly do not want to, four can not come alone, and-twenty-two have lessons that interfere!

Shall the children of the world be wiser than the "children of Light"? Shall the time-saving devices, the inventions often of worldly men's minds and hands, exceed our expediency?

A stray word (humanly speaking) dropped by one Sunday-school teacher to another with regard to the" Home Department" set the second teacher to investigating this branch work. Investigation revealed a sphere of unlimited opportunities, yet impracticable for her school.

The idea remained with her, however, and there grew up with it a great desire to do something for the children whose many afternoon studies interfered with their attendance upon the missionary meetings. Thoughts soon began to crystalize, and a branch was added to the Junior Missionary Society called the "Home Department." This was especially for lesson-burdened children, not for the" don't cares." Fifteen children were asked to join, and ten did so. The conditions of membership were twofold: (1) the careful reading of missionary letters and leaflets sent semi-monthly, and prayer for the country that was the subject of the leaflets and letters, and (2) the filling of a" mite box" for some specific missionary cause.

The bi-monthly letters and leaflets were on the topic of the regular meeting, and from the first much interest was manifested. In more than one home whole families sat around the library table at night as a mother read of the neglected children in Dark Africa, or of dear little Hindu girls, or of the cruel foot-binding of China.

A Home Department Letter 'fhe following is part of a sample letter sent out to the members. It is the second in a series on Japan. The first took up" The Land of the Chrysanthemums," and this one "The People of Sunrise Kingdom ": DEAR JUNIORS:- Let us ride first to the railway station, for we want to take the train to Tokyo, the capital, a ride of an hour.

I am glad it is a clear day, for our coolie, or runner, can go faster, and there is no danger ~f our becoming mud-splashed; besides this, the mountains are so much more beautiful with the sun shining on their snow-capped summits. So bright, indeed, are they that we have to shade our eyes and look away to some less brilliant object. The first thing we notice is our carriage. Such an odd affair! It is more like an American buggy than anything we have ever seen, only it is very frail looking, and in between the shafts, only ha.lf as wide as those used here, instead of a horse is a man. In other words, the Japanese cabmen draw their own cabs.

Let us look at this man as a representative of a large class in Japan.

We look, and we want to laugh-such a queer hat as he wears. It looks like a chopping-bowl turned upside down, and is made of blue cotton material. Instead of a tight-fitting livery that would keep him from moving fast or freely, he wears a loose cotton shirt cut out at the neck, and without sleeves, while instead of trousers he wears blueish tights, and sandals to keep the stones from cutting his feet. . . .

We can not visit all the points of interest, but we will take a peep into one or two Japanese homes. We hire another jinrikisha, and are drawn along. But, listen! My, what a noise! What can it be? We see nothing unusual happening, and yet there is a clatter, clatter, clatter that sounds like the beating of drumsticks. Is a parade coming? we wonder. Finally we discover. It is Japanese shoes! The streets are crowded, and the wooden clogs the people wear echo with each step.

From this discovery we look for the men and women, and I confess that were it not for the way they arrange their hair it would be hard to tell them ap~rt in the distance, for both wear long, kimono-like gar- ments. The women draw these in at the waists with a sash, the men with a cord such as we use on our bath-robes. The sashes are nine yards long and a yard wide; the cords, just long enough to tie comfortably.

Bnt again we are puzzled. Why do the women walk pigeon-toed? Finally our curiosity gets the better of us, and we ask our "man," He looks at us, surprised to find Western people so stupid, as he exclaims: "For keep dlesse close, walk toe turn in; walk toe turn out, dlesse fly open." As he speaks we turn in at the garden gate of the house where we are to be entertained over night, the house of Tamura San, or Mr. Tamura,thetitles" Mr.," "Mrs.," "Rev.," "Miss," being placed after instead of before the name in Japan. The house is only one story high, but large. "The roof is not steep, and the rafters extend at the eaves two and one-half to three feet beyond the walls."

Before we have time to notice any further strange things about the outside of the house, we are ushered into a small vestibule. Here our host bows to us, and we, bowing also, are invited to "come up higher," or step up into the living-room, two feet above. Taking off our shoes, we step up into the room and stand looking for a chair. There is none to he seenl and just as we are recovering from our surprise, our host asks ns to take a seat, which we do-on the floor-sitting cross-legged, as we see the others do. "You notice that there are no wooden or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the sliding paper panes, called shoji, serve to divide them, and these. easily taken out, would throw almost all the house into one room. When you look around you are surprised at the lack of furniture; there are no chairs and tables" … you will be further surprised, for, instead of joining the others at a family table, you find each guest has a table for himself, or herself, about six inches high, on which the servant places a bowl of rice, tea, fish, and vegetables.

Darkness falls-darkness in heathen tho beautiful Japan, and we bow our heads and pray, "God, let the Light of the World shine here," and as we lift onr eyes a star sails forth. into the night, an omen of a brighter to·morrow.

Are there not many of Ollr Savior's little ones in your church who are so busy writing essays on Oresar and Napoleon that the history of Ohristian missions is ignored? Graduating from day-schools with honor, able to solve the most complex geometrical problems, yet unable to tell anything of Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, Henry Zie- genbalg, and Adoniram Judson!

It rests with the Ohristians who work among the young children in our churches to" make" a way for them to learn. The Home Depart- ment is a step in this direction. God grant that it may be a powerful one!

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS* The Bureau of Missions was organized to preserve and develop the missionary exhibit and library gathered at the time of the Ecumen- ical Oonference on Foreign Missions of 1900. Later its scope was en- larged to include the distribution of missionary information.

'rhe trustees of the Bureau include representatives of different de- nominations, and its advisory board, made up of missionary specialists, is also broadly interdenominational in character.

Thus constituted, the Bureau is incorporated under the laws of the State of New York. It was formally appointed by the Executive Oommittee of the Ecumenical Oonference to take charge of and hold in trust the archives, reports, and other property of the Oonference.

This action was formally confirmed and approved by the foreign mis- sionary societies of the United States and Oanada at the conference of their officers, held at Toronto in February, 1902, the conference voting also to commend the Bureau to the cooperation of the several boards and of all interested in the purposes of such an organization.

The Bureau is a unique institution, closely related to the missionary societies of the United States and Oanada, and in correspondence with missionary societies from Toronto to Texas and from Finland to New Zealand. It reads missionary publications in severallanguages forthe benefit of the missionary societies of America, and it collects, arranges, and stores facts of every description bearing on missions for the use of societies and individual students. All the uses of the Bureau have not yet been discovered; but its greatest use to the world is that its studies of the various denominational undertakings help to reveal their unity of purpose. So far it serves to show to the public the wide scope and dignity of the missionary enterprise.

It embraces three departments: The Department of Missionary Information is occupied with the collection of the facts of missionary operations, and their classification and organization for quick reference. A monthly bulletin of fresh news and incidents from all parts of the world-field places a part of the fruit of its studies in the hands of all members of the Bureau.

The Library Department is the foun iation of the Department of Information. It collects leaflets, periodicals, and reports of the different missionary societies in all languages, and the more important books relating to missions. The collection will be increased as gifts of books or funds for their purchase are received. The most important of the missionary magazines of America and of Europe are indexed as they appear, so that discUl~sion of missionary topics become grouped and classified. A number of maps of suitable size for use at missionary meetings are kept on hand in the library, and loaned on request.

The Museum Department collects articles illustrating the life and the social and religious conditions of non-Christian peoples. As soon as funds are received for enlarging and completing the collection, it will be placed on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural His- * See Editorial on page 58.

tory, New York. The value is now appreciated of such exhibitions, as a means of making missions more real to the people. It is hoped, therefore, that the Bureau may be supplied with the means of carry- ing out its plans in this department. If this can be done, smaller ex- hibits will be organized and kept in readiness to be loaned to mission- ary meetings of all denominations.

Let us illustrate some of the more evident uses of the Bureau: 1. It is a helper to students of missions and leaders of missionary meetings. For instance, one such leader asks the Bureau how many women there are in India, how many of these are Christians, how many can read and write, and what is the proportion of Christian and of pagan women respectively who can not read and write. The next morning's mail takes him his information. A young woman who is going to devote herself to missionary work asks where she can get special training for foreign mission work. The address and some par- ticulars of the training-school nearest to her home go to her at once. 2. Editors and newspaper men use it. A writer on the history of medicine says he has heard that there are medical missions somewhere, and he wants to know where they are. A list of books and periodical literature is sent him that opens his eyes considerably. At the begin- ning of the Japanese war an editor asked where he could learn what missionary societies are at ~ork in Korea and Manchuria. Within an hour he was given a list of the societies, with full statistics of their work. The Bureau also keeps watch on the misstatements about mis- sions in the secular press, and answers such as need attflntion. 3. Missionary societies use the Bureau as an annex to their own editorial equipment. One secretary asks what literature there is on "Systematic Giving." The return mail takes a list of a dozen books or booklets published by different denominations on the subject. Another society uses the Bureau to get statistics of the leading missionary societies for its annual survey. Another society wants to open a new mission in a region where it has as yet had no experience. From the Bureau it secures a special letter, written by an acknowledged authority on that particular region, which will guide'its policy in some important matters. The monthly bulletin of news from current European and American magazines is used both in America and Europe by many societies which can not afford to keep a force to read all the magazines. 4. 'rhe general public can look to the Bureau for the publication of books of real value for reference, but which can hardly be expected to possess the profitable selling qualities of fiction. The New Encyclopredia of Missions is of this class. The Blue Book of Missions for 1905, which is to be a sort of vade mecum for mission secretaries and for pastors, is another venture. 'I'he present cooperation of a committee of the Bureau with the editorial staff of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD is a work of the same sort. * * The equipment of an office of this class, the maintenance of a sufficient force to receive, index, and arrange the ceaseless stream of literature, and promptly to handle the correspondence, and the development of the library and museum, implies expense. Missionary societies can aid parts of the work because doing a necessary thing in cooperation is economical. But the Bureau has to rely also upon others who appreciate and wish to help on its unique and important work because in it they foster the general cause of missions_ $500 constitutes the giver a patron of the Bureau_ $100 constitutes a subscriber. Sustaining members of the Bureau pay $10 or more annually, and, like patrons and subscribers, will receive grntis all new publications issued by the Bureau. Annual members pay $2 or more each year and receive gratis the Monthly Bulletin of the Bureau. All who aid this work by their subscriptions will, moreover, be conscious of aiding the whole missionary movement to tlnd place In the hearts of the people.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES H. BRENT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for the Philippines To attempt to describe religious conditions in the Philippine Islands with any degree of accuracy and fairness is a difficult task. The old order is fast passing away to give place to the new, so that what is true of to- day will not necessarily apply to to-morrow. Furthermore, so complex and varied is Filipino life, so hard to interpret aright are the mind and motives of the Malay, that, in the process of analysis and generalization, one can scarcely avoid losing perspective and being guilty of injustice here and there.

Never before in discussing a subject have I felt so keenly that" if any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know." Whatever value there may be in this report is due to the fact that it is largely the fruit of personal observation in different parts of the islands, and that I have no partisan or ulterior purpose beyond the desire to paint the thing as I see it for" the God of things as they are."

I. Christianity Among Americans in the Philippines Sweeping statements have been made frequently about the worthlessness of the Americans here. It is true that we stagger under a heavy burden of degenerate, criminal, and immoral citizens. But we have 110 more than the share that the history of expansion warns us to expect. There is nothing extraordinary in the situation.

On the other hand. many men and women of whom we would have prophesied good things have disappointed us by spiritual callousness or moral collapse. They arrive not infrequently with protestations of loyalty to the Church and with a record of religious activity in the past, only to disappear in the round of unwholesome pleasure-seeking which is the undoing of many in Manila. The probable explanation, if we care to search for one, is that these persons have been upheld by their superior moral surroundings at home, but have never assimilated righteousness so as to make it a part of their own personality. Being suddenly plunged into a social atmosphere morally enervating, the true self is laid bare.

Certain it is that the Orient is no fit place for persons, especially young men, who have not moral stamina. The Philippines are almost the sure undoing of the weak, and parents and friends should spend every influence at their command to prevent a youth who has not done well at home from going there. But if the East is apt in the undoing of character, it is equally apt in the making, where it has anything to work upon. There are striking instances where men who, prior to the time when they heard the East calling them, had been living carelessly, irreligiously, or, at any rate, without high purpose, but who, having opened their lips to the sparkling cup of unselfish responsibility, have been stimulated to an unprecedented pitch.of righteous endeavor, so that their advent to the Philippines has proved to be the high-water mark of their career. Such cases, I believe, are more common than is generally supposed.

Vying beneath the surface, where true life is wont to hide itself, is that compact body of loyal Christians and worthy citizens, who, in Manila and elsewhere, in quiet effectiveness pursue their appointed

course of public and private duty in civil and military life. Their num- ber is many, and they sholIld be given the credit that is due them, but which unostentatious service does not always receive.

Church-going in Manila among English-speaking people is not a matter for boasting. The percentage of attendance is small. At present there is not a worthy place of public worship in the city excepting the Roman Catholic churches, others being small, hot, and inconvenient. Our own cathedral and the projected building of the Presbyterians will soon take away this reproach. Speaking of the Roman Catholics, there is a strong proselyting movement afoot in Manila in which certain American Augustinians are conspicuously active.

In the provinces which I have visited, and where I have ministered to Americans residing in remote towns, there seems to be a different temper of mind from that which confronts us in Manila. Church ministrations are nearly always welcomed with enthusiasm, and usually most, if not all, Americans of every denomination turn out to service. There is a saying that we appreciate privileges most when we have been deprived of them. This may account for the attitude toward church-going in the provinces.

To sum up the situation, the religious problem among English-speaking people in the Philippines is not radically different from what it is elsewhere; the obstacles with which we have to contend are the familiar ones reinforced by the enervating influences of perpetual summer on the physical side, and the absence of that moral stimulation that is a concomitant of Anglo-Saxon civilization. It can not be repeated too often that our earliest and best efforts must be devoted to the American and English population, as is the case in all the British colonies that I have visited in the Orient. A judge said to me only yesterday, in commenting on this aspect of.the work: "If the spiritual needs of Americans in the Philippines are to be cared for as they should be, the whole time of the bishop should be devoted to them."

II. The Problem of the Heathen According to the figures of the recent census, which have been given me unofficially, there are 605,188 heathen and Mohemmedans in the archipelago out of a total population of 7,57~,199. About 260,000 non- Christians are credited to the Island of Luzon, 277,000 to the Moro provinces and those closely connected with them, the balance being distributed among the remainder of the islands. The enumeration is only approximate, as conditions forbid an accurate census. The non-Christians of Luzon belong to various tribes. Those with whom I have come into personal touch-the Igorrotes of Benguet, those of Lepanto-Bontoc, and the Tinguianes of Abra-have tribal religions of their own of a primitive type. The Moros are Mohammedans. The Bagobos, Mandayas, Tagacolos, Bilanes, Calaagans, Manobos, together with various other wild tribes, inhabit the interior of Mindanao, and for centuriespast have furnished slaves to the Moros. No one seems to know much about them or their customs. On a recent trip from Cottabato to Davao across country I came into contact with a few of these tribes. 'J'hey are shy and.of peaceable disposition. The Calaagans whom we saw in the little village of Bulutaca are not prepossessing, and stand low in the human scale. The Bagobos have a charming town in Davao, at the foot of Mount Apo. They number about

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

8,000 in all, and are scattered through that district. Those in Santa Crux have been touched by Christianity, and show a corresponding degree of refinement.

By way of illustrating how unexplored much of inner Mindanao is, two of my companions on my recent trip, prior to joining me, had been on an expedition through another part of the island. The party, after some difficulty, succeeded in making friends with the Mandayas, who mistook them for Spaniards. They had never heard of Americans, and were ignorant that the Philippines were no longer under Spanish sover- eignty. Nor had they ever met white men before. The firearms carried by Americans were the first they had ever seen, and excited much inter- est and curiosity. .-'

Our work among the Bontoc Igorrotes (70,000) progresses amid many obstacles and not a little hardship. At one time the Spanish friars had was a few scattered missions among these interesting people, but most of them were of a' comparatively recent date, and practically nothing accomplished beyond baptizing a small number and creating a suspicion and dislike for Christianity among the mass of them.

Any successful missionary venture among the heathen and uncivil- ized requires special equipment. MOl'e can be done by medical mission- aries than any others at the beginning. I believe that even the Moros, whose knowledge of Christianity is only the doctrinal aspect of it as set forth by the Jesuits, could, after a long time, probably be softened and won if Christian physicians were to settle among them and minister with healing hand to theil" many and grievous bodily ills. Several army sur- geons have moved freely among them without peril, and evidences of true gratitude have not been wanting.

As the friars combined handicraft and arts with religion, so should we be furnished in Bontoc with such appliances and aids to civilization as will encourage a decent and healthy mode of living. The Igorrotes should be taught to erect better houses for themselves. Their sole method of working now is by splitting logs with wedges, and then hew- ing out with an adze two or more boards, a method which is as wasteful as it is toilsome. The government gives them no inducement to labor, and tries to impresf) upon them that they need not work on the roads, even, if they prefer not. It is needless to say that if they once get this lodged in their minds, the government will be as destitute of workmen as are our missionaries, as the money offered in payment for toil has not sufficient attraction for the average Igorrote.

There is one further problem under this heading-that of the Chinese population, which the present census makes about fifty thousand, or one- half of the last official figures I secured. The registration was hardly complete when I received the statistics, but I have taken this into account in the estimate given. About half of the Chinese live in Manila, the balance being divided up among the larger towns of the archipelago.

In Manila the Chinese population is pretty well massed in the one sec- tion of Binondo, and the Binondo Roman Catholic Church claims four thousand Chinese Christians. It does not take long to discover that the Christianity of the Manila Chinese in the past has been largely a matter of social or commercial convenience. There is a good deal of intermar- riage with Filipinos. One author estimates that there are half a million Chinese mestizos in the Philippines-a low estimate, I should suppose.

It has been impossible for a Chinese to get married hitherto unless bap.

tized, and the frequency of applications to us for baptism to-day that marriage may take place to-morrow, together with an insinuation that a liberal fee will be forthcoming, reveals several things regarding past ecclesiastical history. The Presbyteria.ns, the Methodists, and ourselves have taken up work among the Manila Chinese, and hard work it is- that of reaching a heathen population contemptuously familiar with Christianity-Christianity that was cheap enough to be bought for a fee.

The habits of the Chinese called into being the Opium Investigating Committee, of which I had the honor of being a member, whose report is now in the hands of the commission. Unless uncompromising meas- ures are adopted by the government, it will only be a matter of time before the Filipinos are submerged by the most horrible vice in the Orient. No fate for a Malay race could be more desperate.

III. Spanish-Latin Christianity in the Philippines That measure of Christian belief and practise which the mass of the Filipino people enwy to-day * is the fruit of the labors of the Spanish friars and of the Jesuits. And not only their belief but also their rather remarkable (for a Malay people, however defective in its relative aspect) civilization. The motif of Spanish colonization in the days of Magallanes was religious first, commercial afterward. It is not inaccurate, therefore, to say that the Spanish inaugurated a mission rather than a colony when the standard of Castile was floated over the "Pearl of the Orient."

It would be beside the question to discuss here the historical progress of Latin Christianity among the Filipinos. In brief, it may be said that the friars came just in time to save the archipelago from the domination of Islam, Mindanao, and the adjacent islands of the south excepted; and that by the Christian creed they gave a strangely diversified group of peoples, without a literature, a common language, or the elements of political cohesion, either then or now, the one unifying force they have ever had. If in the course of time religious zeal on the part of the friars gave place to worldliness and the self-seeking of corporations, if the standard of holiness was lowered for both the priests and people, it was due to that strange law which dooms to decay even the best organization of men when it continues indefinitely without molestation, criticism, or competive stimulus. "HistQry warns us," ho.wever much we may chafe at the warning, "that where any uniform system reigns undisturbed and uncriticized, the :flame of the Christian life is apt to burn low. Diversity as well as unity has its benefits and blessings." If religious unity was necessary at the beginning, the religious diversity wrought by recent political changes in the Philippines was none the less opportune after three centuries of Roman Catholic rule. It is to the credit of Protestantismt that there is less negative and more constructive teaching in this stronghold of Latin belief than would have seemed possible; ihe * Protestant Christianity all dates from the American occupation, and until the children of to-day are grown to man's estate but little can be said about its influence on the Filipinos as a race.-c. H. B.

t In addition to our own Ohurch, the following religious bodies are represented: Metbodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Christian (Campbellite). Numerically the firstmentioned are the strongest, numbering over seven thousand communicants, and about four thousand baptized; this strange inversion being due to the fact that probationers are admitted to CJumunion before baptism. The rebaptism of Roman Catholic proselytes IS practised by all but ourselves.

1905J RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

negations that I have met with have been chiefly those of the Roman Catholic Church. Indeed, I believe that one reason why she has not had larger secessions from her ranks than she has suffered is because her representatives have been so skilled in painting the horrors of Protestantism.

Of the nearly seven million Christian natives, perhaps one-half are more or less actively connected with the Roman Catholic Church. "La Iglesia Filipina Independiente" claims to have four million adherents; it probably has at this date, as nearly as I can judge, in the neighborhood of three million, a large minority of whom form a fringe easily detachable under Roman pressure. I have every reason to suppose that a fair proportion of the Roman Catholics are devout, simple, and, according to current moral standards, good. They love to go to church, especially the women folk, some of whom are always to be seen at early dawn waiting for the doors to be opened for daily mass. A festal procession, with its solemn music, floating banners, myriad candles, and hundreds of participants, is an impressive ceremony, conveying to the bystander a sense of the refinements of religion. Home, or, as we would say, family prayers, the recitation of the story of the Passion in the vernacular, the singing of hymns and litanies, are visible evidences of piety which every one who has gone about among the people is familiar with, especially during the Lenten season. Before the Bible societies-both the American and British have branches in Manila-began their valuable work, the natives were not wholly without Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue. One night I was reading in halting fashion the story of the Crucifixion in Ilocano to a Filipino household, and freq,uently I was anticipated and corrected by my hearers, who had been taught by the padres before the coming of the Protestants.

The parishes are served, except in a few centers, by Filipino priests, many of whom I have met, some of them being worthy of respect as pastors, tho the best are incompetent and ignorant according to our mode of reckoning. But there is something inspiring in an unbroken community of simple-minded Christians under the guidance of a faithful priest. The excrescences of Spanish-Latin faith and practise may jar on one's religioUj sensibilities; but given that the great foundation truths of the Faith are held by the Church, souls seeking for the light will find God and rejoice in Him, however much superstitions, obscurantism, and vagaries seem to block the way. Even in the midst of seething idolatry there can be seven thousand untainted and faithful.

But there is another aspect of Christian life in the Philippines less pleasing to contemplate. No one but a blind partisan seriously denies any longer the grave moral laxity that has grown up and still lives under the shadow of church and convento (parsonage) in the Philippines. Inch by inch I have been forced back by the pressure of facts from the position I originally held thltt there was a minimum rather than a maximum of immorality. The cumulative testimony that has come to me has been chiefly incidental and unsought, containing in it the witness of Roman Catholics in good standing. When the new hierarchy with American honesty sets to work seriously to discern the whole state of the case, I can imagine from my small experience that they will have an unsavory and anxious task.

It is considered to be no special discredit to either party conceruedcertainly not to the man-if a temporary contract is entered upon between a man and a woman, to be terminated when expedient. A man

may, according to this mal cosiumbre, have even more than one querida without transgressing propriety, tho a woman must abide faithful, as long as the contract is in effect. to the one. It is unfair to jump to the conclusion that such a lamentable practise has grown up because the country has been under Roman Catholic rule. The question, however, may be justly asked whether Latin-Christianity has honestly grappled with it. The answer is found in a fact. Many-I use a conservative word-many Filipino priests have a personal lot and share in the cosiumbre under discussion, either in its less or its more revolting form. Their grown-up children bear witness to the long continuance of the custom. I know one old priest who openly lives with his wife-for that is what she really is-and family in the town where he has served, if my memory is accurate, for more than a quarter of a century. I have no reason to suppose that his ministrations are not acceptable to his flockand yet the common folk believe that a lawfully wedded priest would, ipso facto, be incapacitated for the priestly office! How much of this enormity was indulged in by the friars themselves I do not know. But as one of them whose character was sans reproche said to an army chaplain: "Believe that there were some good friars."

No doubt the Church has, in the past, spasmodically struggled with this besetting sin of the Filipino. But in spite of everything, by degrees its filthy stream trickled into the sanctuary, and apathetieac quiescence in a seemingly hopeless situation ensued. A council for the reorganization of the Church as far as possible along American lines has been summoned by the archbishop, and an effort is being made to secure the aid of American priests, thus far without much success. I believe that the American arhbishop and bishops in the Philippines, nearly all of whom I have met, are the type of men who would be as shocked as you or I at what they see. It is, beyond peradventure, their desire to mend matters. I am sure they will try, but their hands are tied by the ordinance of a council of 1059, which, in the long run and broadly speaking, has been a failure. What the Philippine hierarchy should be free to do, according to the principles of justice and honor, is to relax the rule of a celibate clergy locally, to pronounce the Church's blessing. on every priest who has been and is faithful to one woman, and to excommunicate can amore those who have various querida.~. The question is not one of doctrine, but of common morals, which strikes at the root of society. and in which every citizen is concerned.

Again, it is all too common to find the parish priesj, an accomplished gamester. The stagnation of tropical life, the absence of other amusements than the baiZe and a mild game of ball played by the men, make the prevailing excitement a powerful temptation to the least viciously inclined.

If I do not spend much time in discussing Filipino superstitions, it is because all the problems in sight can not be considered to advantage in a bunch. The people are credulous to an incredible degree. Truly, the Roman Catholic authorities have a large task before them if they are to reduce credulity to normal proportions. The Church's endorsement of the fable of Antipolo creates, or at any rate heightens, the temper that finds ultimate expression in the miraculous spring, with its recrudescence of cholera, and the coarse blasphemy of the" Black Christ." Such are some of the moral questions which are the personal concern of everyone who has any responsibility in the Philippine Islands, but over which the

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Roman Catholic Church has commanding influence if she rouses herself to exert it. Those who hold the reins of authority are American born and trained, so that we have a right to expect vigorous and reasonably effective action.

IV. La Igleaia Filipina Independiente. Revista CatoJica I have already referred to the three million or so who have seceded from Rome and organized the Independent Filipino Church under the leadership of Gregorio Aglipay, who is styled" Obispo Maximo," or chief bishop of the movement. He is an IIocano, forty-four years of age, who entered the Roman priesthood in 1889. He first came into prominence early in 1898, when, as he claims, at the instigation of the Spanish governor-general and Archbishop Nozaleda, he went to the Filipino insurgents, who were cooperating with our troops, with instructions to promise them independence in the name of Spain if they would break away from their American allegiance. After a short trial he became convinced that he was on a hopeless errand, and at the request of the Bishop of Nueva Segovia, who was a prisoner, assumed the position of administrator of his diocese, which appointment was confirmed later on by the archbishop, who gave him still further responsibilities with the promise of ecclesiastical reward.

Upon the outbreak of hostilities between the Filipinos and Americans, in 1899, Sr. Aglipay naturally took his stand with his own countrymen, tho he continued his work of religious organization in the provinces, where at that tillle there was no fighting. Four months later he was put under the sentence of major excommunication by the ecclesiastical authority for "assuming exalted ecclesiastical powers," and other violations of canonical rules. Later on he took up arms against the American forces. After two or three years of campaigning he surrendered and took the oath of allegiance to the United States. Since then he has been occupied in the organization of the Independent Church. Deeming that the stress of circumstances would make consecration by the presbyterate valid, tho irregular, he became Obispo Maximo in the fall of 1902, and since then othel' bishops have been added to the ranks under similar auspices until they number twenty in all. Large numbers of priests have seceded from the papal allegiance, carrying with them their entire congregations in many instances. IIocos Norte went over bodily, one priest only standing firm, In addition to those in Roman orders the Independent Church has ordained two hundred. . There are seminaries of theology in Manila and Dagupan. Sr. Aglfpay claims that the church buildings and con')entoB are the property of the people whose toil and money erected them, and the Independent Ohurch is in actual possession of a large number. I have gone through the legal plea prepared in defense of the claim, and while there is, no doubt, some equity iu it, I think that eventually the property wiII be awarded to the Roman Ohurch by the courts.

The government of the Independent Ohurch " rests upon the purest Ohristian democracy set forth in those divine words of Jesus Christ contained in Matt. xxiii:8, 11." While all men are consiered equal in the common Ohristian brotherhood, leaders are to be chosen by the Church, God-fearing men of moral worth, to whom will be committed the care of the flock. But the one Master and Guide, the source of all authority, is Christ.

The Independent Church is .. Catholic-that is, universal." Its official name was chooon as descriptive of this group of freemen, who within the aforesaid universality admit the slavery of no one. The Obispo Maximo is the" Supreme Spiritual Hierarch of this Church, with all the anthority and prerogatives which attach to an apostle of so high a hierarchy. and at the same time he is the most devoted servant of all." He will work in sympathy with the Supreme Council of the Church. His term of office is four years, with right of reelection.

The Supreme Council is "composed of bishops and the most prominent presbyters," which in conjunction with the Obispo Maximo will define" the doctrines, ritual and other important subjects of the Church."

A bishop's duties are the traditional ones of the Catholic Church, as are those of the parish priest. At present priests have no authority to enter the married state, but I have reason to belie'e that the Obispo Maximo and his fellows would be glad to issue a decree releasing the Independent Church from the Roman discipline of celibacy, were it not that the mass of natives are not yet in a state to receive it with equanimity.

The moral law is gravely laid down as the basis of all religion; natural laws are pronounced to be divine, and the teachings of science are to be heeded; in matters of faith they "follow the Romans in everything reasonable," advising also the study of other religions in order that the highest and best doctrines may be learned and adopted; rejecting deification, they commend "veneration" of the saints; the Bible is to be accepted and read as t,he book of God; the vernacular is the proper language for public worship not less than for preaching.

I will conclude with a few comments and deductions: 1. The Independent Church has exhibited greater cohesion than most observers, myself among the number, expected. Of course the movement is, like the Reformation of the sixteenth century in England, politicoreligious in character, and many of the seceders have no quarrel with Roman doctrine-we must remember that their ignorance is dense-but are making protest against the ecclesiastical oppression in the past for which Rome is responsible, and which penetrated to the inmost recesses of civil life. 2. Every revolutionary movement inevitably sweeps into its ranks the malcontents of the country. The Independent Church is no exception. 3. The clergy of the Independent Church, so far as they are drawn from the Romanists, are probably in practical life about the same in character as their former fellows in the ministry. Those who have been ordained since the organization of the Independent Church by the socalled bishops have not had time for much training. 4. The official platform of the movement indicates, in the main, a sane view of ecclesiastical polity, Catholic doctrine, and moral living. Under proper leadership a Church that was true to the principles enunciated therein would not be far from the Kingdom of God. This, then, is the picture of religious conditions in the Philippine Islands to-day as I see them. The complexity, the confusion, the difficulty of it all, are sometimes hard to face honestly. And the temptation to get relief from the pain of perplexity by accepting some mechanical solution is constant. But God has His way, which is always and everywhere the best way. It is for the Church to ascertain it.

GOOD ~IETHODS FOR MISSION BANDS

GOOD METHODS FOR MISSION BANDS * BY MRS. CHAUNCEY J. HAWKINS, SPENCER, MASSACHUSETTS I. Our first year was spent in taking imaginary trips to home mission fields. In imagination we chatted with the workers, peeped into their schoolhouses and homes, took snap shots from car-windows, and in every way sought to make our trips a basis for further interesting study. We used hectographed programs and suggestive titles.

II. Biographies of home missionaries are now proving most attractive study. Our young women are taught to give these sketches, • not read them. This is a great gain, as the attention of the audience is held better; then the development of the young women (varying in age from thirteen to over thirty) has been very noticeable. After the story of a life is related, six questions are asked and answered. These are then copied into a note-book kept for the purpose, and at the close of the year we are to hold a contest, spelling-match style, one asking the questions, the others, drawn up on two sides, answering. The side that wins will be the one able to answer the most questions satisfactorily.

III. One of our most interesting meetings took the form of a debate. Subject: "Resolved, that the education of the negro should be confined to the elementary branches and manual training." At the close, all club members joined in a general discussion of the subject. Our next debate has for its subject: "Resolved, that the Chinese should not be excluded from the United States."

Results: The debates lead to clever thinking on important subjects, to more intelligent expression, and to more extended reading.

IV. Illustrations. We cut pictures on all phases of missionary work, mount and circulate freely at our meetings. Weare now collecting pictures of home missionary workers and mounting them on gray cardboard, one picture to a mount, unless it happens that the picture contains two workers-a man and his wife; we then punch a hole through the cardboard, tie a ribbon through it, and give to some member of the club to wear as her missionary. She is to find out all she can about the one she is to call hers, and keep the other members of the club informed of that worker, and of the good he or she is accomplishing.

Results: A deeper interest in the various workers with whom we are being brought into closer personal relations, and a better understanding of their needs, longings, and sacrifices.

V. Social Side. We believe this side of the life must also be' cultivated in connection with missioh study work. We do not, however, serve refreshments at our regular Monday evening meetings. Our young women are interested, and do not need this inducement to get them out. One evening last year, however, when stUdying about a tropical climate and its people, we served a few light refreshments that would be found in that country; we made artificial grapes out of tissue-paper and tied an interesting missionary fact or story to each grape; these were read at the close of the meeting. We have also served lettuce salad, calling it "Missionary Salad," in the same way, by crumpling green tissue-paper, cut to resemble lettuce leaves, lightly between the fingers, then pasting on the base of each leaf some fact or short story to be read. All the leaves are placed in a saIEtd-bowl and passed to the guests, each taking one leaf.

• Condensed from The Home Missionary. See also p. 44.

EDITORIALS The .. Missionary Review" and the sionaries, and its sacred capital has Bureau of Missions never been penetrated, except by An alliance has now been effected strategy, being sedulously guarded between the editorial staff of this against all foreign intrusion. Very REVIEW and the Bureau of Mis- few people understand the sacred- sions, whereby we expect that the ness of this shrine. It is the very fortress of Buddhism, and has been I. value and effectiveness of the RE- as carefully guarded by the Bud- VIEW will be greatly increased. This Bureau is described and its dhists as has Mecca by the Moham- plan and purpose set forth on page medans. There the Great Lama is 47. Its representatives indude 15 enshrined and adored, and there denominations and its leaders are has been a superstition among the missionary experts. It is incorpo- Buddhists that the invasion of rated, and is approved by the vari- Lhasa would be the signal for the ous missionary organizations of downfall of Buddhism itself; hence the United States and Canada, and the sedulous care and vigilance with is in correspondence with societies which this city has been kept from foreign intrusion. We can not but the world over. It has been felt by the Editors of hope that, whatever may be the this REVIEW that those whose aims merits of the British invasion, it are so singularly correspondent may redound to the glory of God, with our own might profitably and may be the means of introduc- be joined with us in cooperation, ing into the heart of Tibet the Gos- thus making these pages their pel of Jesus Christ. At present it is questioned as to channels of expression and of con- tact with the public. And, after whether the treaty which was ob- repeated and harmonious monthly tained by the British will be effec- conferences, the terms of such tual or permanen t, as the Grand temporary union have been ag~eed Lama himself has never attached upon, and the leading representa- his signature 10 the document, and tives of this Bureau, Rev. Dr. the Russians and Germans oppose Henry Otis Dwight, the secretary, it at the Chinese capital. But ,the Rev. William J. Haven, D.D., and sacred city has been entered, and Rev. H. Allen Tupper, Jr., become the backbone of exclusion has been consulting editors, and will con- broken. May God use this entrance tribute to the contents and conduct by force of arms for the entrance of this REVIEW.- Thus we shall be of the Gospel with more peaceful more fully equipped for promoting weapons.

the cause of a world's evangeliza- A Wonderful Revival in Wales tion. We invoke on this new step the blessing of the God of mis- For ten years prayer circles have sions. been multiplying in all parts of the The Entering of Tibet Christian world, and multitudes of saints have been interceding with The entrance to Lhasa, the sacred God for the latter rain of the SpirH city of Tibet, by the English troops in all lands. Just now the encour- under Colonel Younghusband, agements to such concerted praJ'er should be noticed for its possible multiply rapidly. Rev. R. A. Tor- bearing upon Christian missions. rey attributes all his marvelous Tibet has long excluded all mis- success in evangelistic missions,

EDITORIALS

which follows him everywhere, to tions east and west, it will be seen this counsel of prayer, especially at that commerce is likely to open up his church in Chicago where every the entire southern portion of this Saturday there is a continuous Western hemisphere, both to civilmeeting from 3 P.M. until 10 P.M., ization and to Ohristian missions, and som~imes even later, with one and that South America will no hour, froin 5 to 6, for simple refresh- longer be tb.e "neglected contiments. nent." We are planning to have an article on "Panama and Mis- At the time of writing a private sions" in an early number of thlil correspondent in Britain writes: Have you heard of the wORderful REVIEW. revival which has begun in Wales? The Work of the Salvation Army Most wonderful scenes are witnessed in the mines and factories-men The Second International Oon-. falling down convicted of ,in, while gress of the Salvation Army, held in London in 1904, was signalized others work crying out to God to by the gathering together of represave them, prayer-meetings being sentatives of forty nationalities. King Edward's private audience to held all times of day and night. General Booth affords occasion for One large employer of labor says he endorsing heartily the main pur- poses of the Salvation Army, and is losing twenty pounds .sterling a expressing a prayerful wish that its day by his people dropping their future may see a success even more tools and engaging in prayer! At marked than that of the past. It is given to few men to be spared to our great universities a great see such fruits of fort!! years of un- work is going on. I heard yesterday that five groups of prayermeetings are being held daily in Oxford, and one united big prayer- meeting once weekly. Bible readings also in many of the colleges, and the men are going out in the street preaching Christ.

Surely such things must stimu- remitting toil as is the privilege of late believing prayer. General Booth. No mean triumph is it to be able to report that the Panama Canal and Missions Army is preaching the Gospel in thirty-one languages in forty-nine The opening of the Panama different lands. There are thirty Canal, which promises to be ac- thousand officers engaged in this complished within a few years, work; nearly a million and a half may have a very marked effect upon of meetings are held weekly, and the commerce and the missions of eleven thousand drink.shops are the world. South America has been visited in the same brief time, while comparatively an unknown land a million and a quarter copies of the to most of us, but when the canal Army organs are disposed of every becomes the highway of com- week. .

merce for the world great changes As a distinctly religious organi- must be wrought, both in the po- zation the Salvation Army has not, litical and religions conditions of perhaps, proved the success its close the countries bordering upon the and unique organization would Isthmus. No great changes of this seem to warrant. But whatever kind take place in the world's gen- difference of opinion may exist in eral history without an effect, this matter, there can be no two more or less direct, upon the cause opinions as to the success and value of Christ, but when we put with of the social work undertaken by this the probability of a transcon- these con8ecrated men and women.

tinental railway from the northern Its philanthropic work is not only shores to Cape Horn with cross-sec- excellent in every particular, but

absolutely staggering in its success. One of the two was Teisko J okki, The Church has a very great deal to learn from the Army in this mat- the other Tchomi J okoka, colonel ter. Its service to the poor and distressed has had no equal since of the staff, from the military acadapostolic days. emy of Tokio. When he was asked The social work of the Army deserv~s the moral and financial sup- his religion, the colonel boldly conport of all intelligent people. No fessed Christ, and declared that he other Christian organization has so unreservedly set itself to deal with had been converted when a boy. the problem of the poor as the Salvation Army. Were this all-it is He was able to speak in English, not-the Army and its intrepid and was translated by a British founder have merited a place in the front rank of those who have subject employed in the Russoblessed the world. Chinese Bank. Just before the The Outlook for the Roman Church execution Colonel Jokoka took a There is manifestly a changed attitude in papal lands toward the bundle of Chinese notes from his Papal Church. This has been increasingly true for at least a quar- person, representing about a thouter of a century, but there is an in- sand roubles, and handed over this crease in popular uprising against papal domination. Spain has long money to the commandant, to be since broken with the pope, applied to the Russian Red Cross France of late still more violently, work among the Russian wounded! and Italy is no longer in the bond- This brought remonstrance, even age that existed before Victor Emmanuel's day. This is true in a from the Russians themselves, who measure with Austria and papal Germany, but still more in the suggested that the money be aplands in the Western hemisphere which have been nominally papal. plied to the Japanese Red Cross The power of the papacy has long since been broken in many repub- work or tp.e families of the spies. lics of South America, and it would seem as tho the practical downfall But Jokoka remained inflexible in of this Church were imminent in many lands formerly under its his purpose that the money should pmyer. be applied to the relief of the Rus- A Japanese Soldier's Christlike Deed sian wounded. He then asked to A Russian naval officer, who was see a chaplain, 'who, at his request, present at the execution of two Japanese spies who were caught by read the Sermon on the Mount. the Russians when about to wreck a railway bridge, tells a pathetic When the priest reached the story of the scene at the trial. The words, .. If ye love only those who accused acknowledged their respon- love you, what reward will ye haye; sibility, and accepted their doom and if ye welcome only brothers, without fear or tremor of voice. wherein lieth the virtue?" J okoka closed his Testament, joined his hands, and received the fatal bul- lets in his breast.

Surely it was worth while to teach the Japanese to know Christ I The Oriental Mission Journal The Oriental Mission Book Con- cern, of 420 Park Street, Boston, has decided to discontinue the pub- lication of their Mi8sion Journal, and have made an arrangement with us whereby all its subscribers will receive copies of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW in place of the copies of the Journal still due on their subscriptions.

Donations Acknowledged No. 301. South Africa General Mission $5.00 No. 302. Industrial Evangelical Missiou, India. . . . . . , , , , " 10,00 No.303. Industrial Evangelical Mission, India. . , , , , . . . , " 4,00 No. 304. Hardwicke School, India. . . 15.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MISSIONS. Descrip- rangement of topics. In this par- tive, Historical, Biographical, Statistical. ticular it is greatly inferior to the 2d edition Edited, under the auspices of first edition. the Bureau of Missions, by Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., Rev. H Allen Tupper, Jr., (3) Its scope is exceedingly broad, D.D., and Rev. Edwin Munsell Bliss, D D. if one looks beyond the alphabet- xiii-851 pp. $6. Funk & WagnaJJs Co., ical titles to the varied contents of New York. 1904. the leading articles. A fortnight's use and examination of the new en- For fourteen years the first edi- cyclopedia only increases the re- tion of this work has been the best viewer's satisfaction with the labors encyclopedia in any language. The of the broad-minded editors. He present volume is so altered by ex- has discovered very little absent cisions, abridgment, additions, and which the friend of – missions is revision as to be practically a new likely to want-with the exception work. In its present form it not of the details of the lives of living only excels the first edition, but it workers-that can not be found is still facile princeps among mis- here, tho often it is buried beyond sionary volumes of general refer- the reach of the ordinary reader ence. because of the already mentioned lack of an Index or abundant cross- The intrinsic excellence of the references. new edition can only be realized after constant use. Such use will (4) Proportion and perspective are prove that it satisfies, to an unusual matters affected by the personal degree, the severe criteria which equation. For the average friend apply not only to it, but to other of missions the editors have quite encyclopedic works as well. truly sensed the need, tho per- haps they will be criticized be- (1) Durability. The constant hand- cause they have granted space to so ling of a one-volume reference many unimportant mission stawork, especially if it is heavy and tions and have omitted otherslarge, calls for binding, sewing, such as Duncan's Metlakahtlaback, etc., of unusual strength. altogether. We sometimas wish Like the two volumes of the first that more space had been given to edition, this one could be greatly the biography and the characterimproved upon in these respects. istics and life of non-Christian peoples. (2) A second criterion, that of convenience, is met more satisfac- (5) When one considers the length torily than in most brief encyclo- of time required to prepare such a pedias. Its single volume, printed work, and the further fact that in clear and sufficiently large type, missionary information requires a at first sight seems to meet all the long time to (orne from distant demands of convenience, if one ex- fields and be put into print, the cepts its inconvenient weight, 6 work is remarkably up to date. A pounds. Further examination and possible exception is found in ceruse will, however, disclose a most tain long articles on mission fields, serious weakness. All self-evident which might better have been headings are easily referred to, but more largely rewritten. fully one-fourth of its valuable material can not be found by the aver- (6) Clearness characterizes most age reader because of its meager of the work, tho typographical use of cross-references and its en- aids in this direction differ greatly tire lack of an Index to show where in the various articles, showing information may be found as to men and events not having a specific place in the alphabetical ar-

that the editors followed no defi- Part II., "The Work to be nite principles of arrangement. Done," which also occupies about a Maps and illustrations, which add quarter of the book, is somewhat of so much to clearness, are wholly the same general nature. . lacking. The reason for the omis- sion of the former is perhaps suffi- Part III., "The Work Done," a ciently explained in the second historical survey of missions, is the Preface. While profuse illustration section of the book least satisfac- was doubtless impracticable, a few tory to Americans. Its statistics are pictures could have been used to in general five years old, and quite great advantage. incomplete so far as American missions are concerned. The same (7) Accuracy, the most important is true of its valuable list of promicriterion of any encyclopedia, can nent native Christians. But the be claimed for this work to an un- chapter on Greek and Roman misusual degree. German missionary sionary enterprises is of great critics will delight to point out er- value to any who wish quick acrors, and every student of missions cess to the facts. will find occasional mistakes. When one recalls, however, what a terra As a reference book for mission incognita mission lands are, and study libraries in America it will the vast range of topics included in be found very valuable. An Apthis volume, we can not but wonder pendix contains a good list of books that errors have been reduced to so on missions, a Chronology of Missmall a minimqm. In spite of sions, and there is a good Index. these spots on the snn, the new encyclopedia will give light to the THE STORY OF THE LMS. By C. Silvester whole world. Horne. New edition, completing the 20th thousand. With an Appendix, bringing A SHORT HANDBOOK OF JllrssIONs. By Eu- the story up to the year 1904. 460 pp. gene Stock. 214 pp. 60 cents. Long- Illustrated. London Missionary Society, mans, Green & Co., London, New York, London. 1904. and Bombay. 1904. To tell the history of the growth Any book on missions by Mr. of a great missionary society, from Eugene Stock, of the Church Mis- its germ in the thought of I a few sionary Society, must command at- God-fearing men through one huntention. Nor is this little manual dred years of world-wide achievea disappointment, tho it is intend- ment, is a strenuous task. To comed for British, and especially for press that history into the compass Anglican, readers. of a little volume that can be put into the pocket, and at the same Part I., "The Work," embracing time give it the attraction of a 11 quarter of the book, is the fruit story, is a work of genius. This is of years of clear, sane thought on what Mr. Horne has done for the missionary topics that concern all history of the London Missionary who are interested in missions. It Society. It is the story of a hunis packed with suggestions on the dred years of thrillingly daring object, motive, need, methods of faith and of amazing justifications missions, their administration and of that faith in the changes prosupport, and the qualifications of duced by the Gospel in Polynesia, missionaries. It treats admirably in China, in India, and in Africa. that vexed question, the relation of The "Story of the LMS" should missions to governments. Its sur- have wide reading, not merely for vey of the world's races, languages, its intrinsic charm or its abundant religions, is surprisingly compact information, but as a stimulus to a and informing. more fruitful faith, "for ye know

that your labor is not in vain in China, finally emerging in Burma.

the Lord." He traveled Chinese fashion, and FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. had innumerable experiences which Nassau, M.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 389 pp. he describes with a vividness and $1.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, wit and humor which hold the un- flagging attention of the reader. 19~. Mr. Geil, unlike many globe-trot- ters, had eyes to see and ears to A study of the native customs, hear. He did not take his ideas of religious ideas, and superstitions is missionaries from dissipated foralways interesting and usually in- eigners, but in each place he visited forming, but when this is the result the missionaries himself and exof careful observation by one who amined their work. He has only has lived and labored forty years words of high appreciation of their among the people described, then character and devotion and their we have somethin!! worthy of our wisdom. The book gives a wealth serious attention. Dr. Nassau is a of information-most of it correct scholar and a saint, and knows the -regarding parts of China that are people of the Gabun district of . not well known and that have been West Africa probably better than seldom visited. It is admirably any other Westerner. He first de- printed and illustrated. scribes the sociology of the native African society, its family relationships, class distinctions, fetish doc- tors, etc. Then he proceeds to deal THII LAND OF SINJM. An Illustrated Report _ more distinctly with the religious of the China Inland Mission, 1904. Lonideas and practises, and their effect don, Toronto, Philadelphia, Melbourne. 1904.

on the native character and life. One of the most attractive exam- Truly it is a dark picture of sin and ples of the modern form of missionmisery that is disclosed by this up- ary report is this "Land of lifted veil. A man and, much Sinim." The facts are well chosen, more, a woman, can not read these well grouped,and well told, and a pages without thanking God that decided literary quality pervades he or she was not porn in an Afri- the whole book. The pictures, can hut. Dr. Nassau does not speak most of them taken by missionaof what Christian missionaries are ries of the society, are artistic, well doing to enlighten these dark minds printed, and effective. The statisand cleanse this cesspool, but his tics are those naturally desired by pen pictures prove without argu- all interested in the evangelization ment that the Africans need the of China. Gospel of Jesus Christ, and are groping blindly in the dark for life JAPAN TO-DAY. By James A. B. Scherer. and liberty and peace. The book is Illustrated. 12mo, 323 pp. $1.50, net. extremely valuable for missionary J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1904. libraries, and is withal .intensely interesting. Japan is the fashion now. The successes of the little Jap against A YANKEE ON THE YANGTZE. By W. E. Geil. the burly Russian have opened our Illustrated. 8vo. $1.50, net. A. C. Arm- eyes to his strength. The choice strong & Sop, New York. 1904. of Japan as the subjpct for mission study by the Women's United One of the most fascinating of Study Committee and the Young recent books of travel is this vol- People's Missionary Movement has ume, by one who proves himself to made prominent in thousands of be an ideal traveler. He made a homes the work of the missionaries, long journey from Shanghai up the and the flood of books and articles Yangtze, and then through the re- on the country and people has mote regions of the far interior of well-nigh overwhelmed us. But

there is room for Dr. Scherer's book. of a changed destiny for whole dis- It is exceptionally ent,ertaining tricts. Such work is of national and well written. Information is import. The rather unpolished given with plenty of spice and style of the book unconsciously resugar – information about the veals the single manly purw>se of a transformation of the "hermi't" tireless worker whom one would be into "hero," the educational and glad to meet. military progress, the manners and morals, " Views A wheel," homelife NEW BOOKS and festivals, the "awful language," Buddhist sermons, demoni- THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS. By J. R. acal possession, the aborigines, and Matt. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.00. Student missions, especially Verbeck, "an Volunteer Movement, New York. opener of the gates." It is one of the best of recent books, and gives HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE valuable side-lights for mission study classes. It is a pleasure to SOCIl!:TY. By W. Canton, 4 vols. Each, read and recommend it. 158., net. John Murray, London. 1904 STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. M,SSIONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. With Illnstrated. 362 pp. 6s. John MUl'Tay, Some Account of Work in Arl'entina. By London, E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. Will Payne and Charles T. WIlson. 148 pp. LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. (B and F. With 58 illustrations and a map. H. A. B. S. Centenary Volume.) By W. Canton. Raymond, London. 1904 (no date given). 8vo. Illustrated. 123 pp, British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1904. Two missionaries of " the Breth- KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. ren" seek to give here some idea of Morel. 8vo. Map. JIlustrated. 466 pp. several tours which they made in $3.75. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1904. South America between 1895 and TAMATE. The Story of James Chalmers for 1902. They lay much emphasis on Boys. By Richard Lovett. 12mo, 320 pp. personal mishaps, and are inex- JIIustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Soperienced in writing books. Never- ciety, London. $1.25, net. Revell. 1904. theless, when they come in contact INDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas H. Holdich. with the Quechua Indians their 8vo. Map. $2.50. D. Appleton & Co. rather disconnected notes include 1904. useful matter. RAYMUND LULL. A Study in Medireval Mis- sions. By W. F. A. Barber. Charles SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN WISCONSIN. By Kelley, Cambridge. 1904. Joseph Brown, Synodical Missionary for NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By A. J. Brown. Wisconsin. With U1ustration.. 163 pp Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Revell. Presbyterian Board of Publication and 1904. Sabath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1904. My CHINESE NOTE BOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. JIIustrated. 8vo. $3.00, net. This is the uncolored, severely E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1904. simple story of a Presbyterian LETTERS FRCM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo. minister's labors during fifteen .5Oc., net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 1903. year.s in the northern part of the THE AWAKENI"G OF JAPAN. By Okakura State, with the one purpose of find- KAKUZO. 16mo, 225 pp. $1.20, Century ing out where religious observances Co. 1904. are neglected, and of leading the LIFE AND WORK OF REV. E. J. PECK AMONG people to begin them. Extracts THE ESQUIMO. By Rev. Arthur Lewis. from the diary of a hard and busy Illustrated. 12mo. $1.75. A. C. Armlife show the nature of the work, strong &; Co. 1904. how it is begun where perhaps HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don, saloon and dance-hall are Il,lready O. Shelton. 12mo, 50c. Young Peoples' established, how it gains influence, Missionary Movement, New York. 1904. and how it results in organized THE NEGRO. By Thomas Nelson Page. 12mo. churches, with all that this means $1.25, net. Scribner's Sons. 1904. THE PROSPECTOR. By Ralph Connor. 12mo. 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. OUR WEST INDIAN NEIGHBORS. By F. A. Ober. Illustrated. 12mo, 432pp. $1.50. ,James Pott, New York, 1904. SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By T. C. Daw- son. 8vo, 513 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. CHRISTMAS TIME IN MANY A OLIME, By Pre- bendary H. E. Fox. 12mo 127 pp. Is. ad. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE G

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the Advisory Committee. This so- ciety is formed to foster the mis- Concerning The figures which sionary spirit in Harvard, and to give moral and financial support to the Statistical for several years graduates in foreign fields.

Table have appeared in Associated with the President on the committee are: James A. Still- the January issue man, of New York; Francis Rawle, of Philadelphia, President of the of the REVIEW are the product of American Bar Association; the Rev. Floyd W. Tompkins, of Philaalmost constant search during the delphia; Bishop Lawrence, of Mas- sachusetts; I. Tucker Burr, of Bosmonths preceding. Blanks are sent ton; Bishop Logan H. Roots, of Hankow, China, and G. E. Hugout to be filled at the various mis- gins, Graduate Manager of Harv~rd Christian Association. sionary headquarters, and thus of- Mr. Carter is a graduate of Harficial returns are secured. Access vard, and was there secretary of the college Y. M. C. A. He is one is also had to scores and scores of an- of twelve secretaries sent to foreign fields under the aURpices of the Innual reports; to scores and scores ternational Y. M. C. A.

of missionary magazines, and of The Coming The World's Con- Jubilee of the ference of the religious weeklies. All these sources World's Young Men's Chrisare care~ully scrutinized, with a Y.M.C.A. tian Associations is view to making divers necessary to be held in Paris, France, April 26th-30th, on the ocinterpretations, adjustments, and casion of the fiftieth anniversary of the first World's Conference. It is modifications. It is only to econo- expected that delegations from twenty-five to thirty nations will mize space that the names of a be present, each of which will rep- resent a national organization, large number of the smaller socie- these having become particularly strong and well organized in India, ties do not appear, tho the facts China, Japan, South Africa, and Australia, as well as in the older concerning them are contained in countries. It was at the first Paris conference in 1855 the platform was the various summaries. adopted, which has proved to be the broad basis upon which the The Week The following list Wodd's Y. M. C. A. movement has of Prayer of topics for the been developed. This action was shaped largely by two Americans, coming Week of George H. Stuart and Abel Stevens, Prayer is suggested by the Evan- who were distinguished association gelical Alliance for the United men of their day. The adherence States: of the associations to the basis January 1, 1905.-Sermons on "The Worldwide Conditions of True Worship," John iv: 23,24.

January 2-" The Kingdom of God on Earth."

January 3.-" The Visible Church of Christ."

January 4.-" All Peoples and Nations." January 5.-" lIIissions-Home and Forejgn." January 6.-" The Family and the School." J~nuary 7.-" Our Own Country." January B.-Sermons on "The Reign of the Prince of Peace. "

The The Harvard Mis- Harvard Mission sion, which is sup- ported by the un- dergraduates and alumni of the uni- versity, and represented in India by Mr. E. C. Carter, of the Interna- tional Y. M. C. A., has secured President Roosevelt as Chairman of

adopted fifty years ago will be the cent. of the remainder to the forimportant issue on which discus- eign work, and 42Yz per cent. ($578,- sion will center. In some countries 500) to the domestic work. of Europe the association has become largely the organization of a The foreign appropriations are, in single church of which the pastor round numbers: Germany, $36,000; is the president, and the association Switzerland, $1,000; Norway, $12,- is merely a class of young men. In 000; Sweden, $15,000; Denmark, a number of the larger cities in $7,000; Finland and St. Petersburg, Europe, such as Berlin, Rome, Paris, $6,823; Bulgaria, $8,426; Italy, $47,- Stuttgart, the associations have 000; South America, $86,000; Mexadopted the type of associations ico, $54,000; Africa, $42,000; China, which prevail in the English-speak- $133,000; Japan, $58,000; Korea, ing nations and the Orient. A large $26,000; India, $158,000; Maylaysia, and representative party will at- including Borneo, $15,000; and tend from America, sailing from Philippines, $17,000, making a total New York about March 18th for of over $731,000. Last year the Naples. Delegates from other coun- appropriation for foreign missions tries will center at Rome, and will was $365,635, and for home mistogether visit Pompeii, Florence, sions $378,134. Such an appropria- Venice, Nice, and other southern tion this year is certainly an act of European cities before going to faith. Paris. New Episcopal The new Board of The Methodist The Genl'ral Mis- Board of Missions which, Appropriations sionary Committee Missions under the canon adopted at Boston, of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the old Board of Church held its sessions in Boston, Managers of the Protestant Epis- Mass., November 9 to 15, 1904. copal Church, has elected Bishop This committee is composed of the Doane, Vice-President; the Rev. bishops of the Church, the secretar- Joshua Kimbel', Associate Secreies of the society, representatives tary; Mr. John W. Wood, Correfrom the Board of Managers, and sponding Secretary, and Mr. E. representatives from the fourteen Walter Ruberts, Assistant Treasdistricts into which the Church is urer. Secretary Lloyd and Treasdivided, etc. The appropriations urer Thomas were, under the new for 1905 amount to over one and a canon. elected by the General Conhalf millions. This makes no ac- vention_ The Treasurer reported count of the 'Voman's Board, that since the opening of the books which make appropriations for for the new fiscal year, $30,000 had about three-quart-ers of a million been received, which is nearly twice additional. the amount received from similar. sources at this date last year. After setting aside $75,000 for new property in the foreign field, The Brighter A Census Bureau $45,000 for work in the City Mis- Side of the report rece,ntly pubsions in the United States, $66,000 Negro Question lished gives, among for administration, salaries of missionary bishops, etc., $41,000 for others, these enthe dissemination of intelligence, couraging facts : and certain sums for incidental and contingent expenses, the Nearly 4,000,000 negroes are encommittee appropriates 57Yz per gaged in gainful occupations. These bread-winners constitute about 45 per cent. of the total colored popu- lation as against 37 per cent. of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the same class of the total white of poverty that there is in relievpopulation, and of 34 per cent. of ing mere ailments of the body, and the Southern white population. the same process of evolution that Over 746,000 farms, containing 38,- has brought into our hospital ser- vice the trained physician and the 233,000 acres of land. are operated trained nurse increasingly calls for the trained charity worker. by negroes. Of these farms 21 per cent. are owned entirely by negroes, With this end in view, the and an additional 4 per cent. are Charity Organization Society, 7 owned in part by the farmers operating them. In other words, 40 years ago, opened a Summer years after emancipation, 25 per School of Philanthropy. It now cent., or about one-fourth of all the negro farmers, have become land- provides lectures in the forenoons lords. While the number of negro and practical work in the afterfarmers increased in ten years noon. Its graduates receive diploabout 31 per cent., the number of mas, certifying that they are fitted negro owners increased over 57 per for the practical work in charitable cent.

Some With the departure institutions or societies.

Salvation Army of Commander The school is to be affiliated with Figures Booth-Tucker for Columbia University, the United England, and the Charities, the New York Associa- coming of Miss Eva Booth as com- tion for Improving the Condition mander of the Salvation Army of the Poor, the United Hebrew forces in 'America, it is interesting Charities, and the Society of St.

to note the growth of the Salvation Vincent de Paul.

Army in the United States during Missionary The signs are nu- Activity of merous and varied the past eight years: the Southern that the Baptists of the South are more 1896 1904 , Baptists Officers ancl employees……. 2,000 3,734 Corps ancl institutions…….. 620 900 Institutions for the poor…… 30 209 and more bestirring themselves in behalf of the lands Accommodations in same…. 600 10.000 of darkness. As one evidence the Foreign "lIission Journal gives 34 Amount spent for poor relief. $20,000 $800,000 names of men and wo'men who sailed for foreign fields during 1904: Number feci at Christmas, etc. 300,000 18 bound for China, 7 for Brazil. 3 to Mexico, 2 to Argentina (that is. A New School It is announced that 12 to Spanish-American countries), of Philanthropy John S. Kennedy, and 2 each to Africa and Japan.

the well – k now n Christ's Mission The twenty-fifth New York banker, who ten years ago gave the money for the erection of the United Charities Building, has made an endowment to the School of Philanthropy, conducted under the auspices of the Charity Anniversary anniversary of this Organization Society, which will excellent mission bring that institution a permanent annual income of $10,000 or more. to Roman Catholics has just been The gift was made by setting aside celebrated in New York, December securities to the amount of about 4-25. Rev. James A. O'Connor, $250,000. ,Mr. Kennedy says: himself a converted Roman Catho- lic priest, has conducted this work My expectations have been fully most successfully for years, and realized, and with their realization has established the mission at 142 on the side of more efficient work West Twenty-first Street, New has come a demand throughout the York, where over one hundred country at large for trained charity priests have come and have found helpers. There is the same need peace in Christ when wearied of for knowledge and experience in seeking salvation by the intercesrelieving the complex disabilities

sion of saints and the Virgin. The any rural church at home. The church was built by native carpenmission has passed through many ters out of native woods, and its large audience room, capable of trials, but it is God's work and will seating eight or nine hundred peo- ple, was truly rich and beautiful. not come to naught. It is worthy Mr. Duncan is really the father of his people. He stands to them not of the support of Christians. only for the GOSVel, but for the civil law as well. He supervises A Tribute to John Burroughs their business enterprises and com- poses their family quarrels. Metlakahtla writes thus in hif;; Protestant The Presbyterian volume, "In Green Work in Brazil Church in Brazil, Alaska," of his visit to Metlakabtla according to the Rev. E. Van Orden in The Herald with the Harriman Expedition in and Presbyter, has 10,000 native Christian members, and 6 presby- 1899: teries fully organized and sustain- ing boards of home and foreign mis- Sunday, June 4, we spent most sions, church erection, education, of the day visiting Metlakahtla, and publication. Three Presbythe Indian mission settlement on terian churches in Rio Janeiro and Annette Island, where we saw;me Nictheroy, acrossthe bay, support of the best object-lessons to be their own work. The pastor of one found on the coast, showing what of them publishes a weekly religcan be done with the Alaska Indi- ious paper. The Methodist Church ans. Here were a hundred or more has 5,000 members, the Baptists comfortable frame houses, some of about as many, the Episcopal them of two stories, many of them Church has a considerable memberpainted, all of them substantial ship, and a number of other deand in good taste, a large and im- nominations are represented in the posing wooden church, a large Protestant forces of the land. schoolhouse, a town-hall, and extensive canning establishments, all Some Items There are III Brazil owned and occupied by seven or from Brazil 9 Young Men's eight hundred Tlinkit Indians, who, under the wonderful tutelage of Christian Associa- William Duncan, a Scotch mission- tions, with 874 members and 2 paid' ary, had been brought from a low secretaries. state of savagery to a really fair state of industrial civilization. The Fonr years ago there were but 2 town is only twelve years old. and Christian Endeavor Societies; tolarge stumps and logs on the sur- day there are 60 with 2,000 memface between the houses show how recently the land has been cleared. bers. Many of the houses had gardens The following Protestant bodies where were grown potatoes, turnips, onions, strawberries, rasp- are laboring in Southern Brazil, berries, and currants. The people south of the Tropic of Capriwere clad as well and in much the corn: Presbyterians, Episcopalisame way as those of rural villages ans, Methodists, German Baptists in New York and New England. A (New Jersey), Lutherans (Missouri), large number of them were gath- Adventists, Lutherans (German ered upon the wharf when we land- State Church), Independents (Mr. ed, their big rOllnd faces and black and Mrs. Young), and the Y. M. eyes showing only a quiet, respectful curiosity. vVe called upon Mr. C.A. Duncan at his house, and li-stened The persecution of Christia ns to his racy and entertaining conversation. His story was full of still continue in the North of B..ainterest. At eleven o'clock the church bell was ringing, and the people-men, women, and children, all neatly and tastefully cladbegan to assemble for their Sunday devotions. Mr. Duncan preached to his people in their native tongue, a vague, guttural, featureless sort of language, it seemed. The organ music and the singing were quite equal to what one would hear in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zil; the last reported being that that none of the Nonconformist churches of England, Scotland, of Bom Jardim, in the State of Per- Ireland, or Wales are doing any missionary work in that country; nambuco. JOHN W. PRICE. 50 to 80 million souls living in the Sudan have but half a dozen mis- EUROPE sion stations and less than 20 mis- sionaries among them. Kordofan, A New Bible The British and a land as large as Turkey in Eu- Society Foreign Bible So- rope; Darfur, as large as France; Wadai, as large as Italy and Ire- Publication ciety with the open- land; Kanem, which equals Hol- ing year begins the land, Belgium, and Denmark; Ba- girmi, which equals Bulgaria; publication of The Bible ,in the Adamawa, a country as large as World, an illustrated monthly. Italy; Bornu, which equals Eng- Besides recording the work of land in area, and Gando, a country the society at home and abroad, as large as both Scotland and Irethe magazine will describe the land, have no missionaries and world-wide progress of the Scrip- never have had. A group of young tures among all the races and men have offered themselves as in all the languages of mankind. pioneers, and 4 mem bel'S of this The Bishop of Durham and the band sailed, July 23, for Northern Rev. Dr. John Watson will have Nigeria.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. special articles in the first number, which will also contain contribu- The Crisis The Moravian Mistions from the Marquis of North- in Moravian sion Board calls ampton, the Earl of Stamford, the attention to the Bishop of London, Priricipal Fair- Missions present crISIS in bairn, Sir George Williams, Mr. William Canton, and other well- their foreign missionary work, and known writers. The first issue wiII consist of 100,000 copies. the deficit of $22,000 for the present year. The board SlllYS: Dr. Bamardo's Near the end of Oc- Child-Emi- tober the last of Dr. What fills us with deep anxiety and renders the present situation grants to Canada Barnfl.rdo's emigra- so critical is, that we can no longer tion parties for the succeed in overtaking the deficits of the previous years. Hitherto year left St. Pancras for Liverpool. our united efforts have been able The party consisted of 93 boys and to clear off each debt in the course girls, bringing the number of insti- of the following year, or at any tutional child emigrants for the rate reduce it to a small figure ere year up to 1,294, and making a the new balance sheet brought a new gl'and total of 16,188 sent out by the deficit. As long as we were able homes since their work of emigra- or nearly able to overtake each detion bega.n. As is clearly brought ficiency in the course of the followout by a recent Canadian official ing year, we were not so straitened. report, the number of failures But the experiences of the latter among these children has been sur- years seem to show that our memprisingly small, over 98 per cent. bers and friends are either no longhaving had successful careers be- er able or not inclined to do this. yond the seas. These deficiencies result from The Sudan In an announce- unavoidably increased expenditure United Mission ment lately issued all along the line in almost every class of disbursements abroad and of a new mission to at home. The expenses in the misthe Sudan, to be called the Sudan sion fields have increased in the United Mission, it was pointed out as a strange and solemn fact last five years hy about $50,000 and

at home by about $10,000. Over with a network of mission stations against this the income in the mis- in which there are enrolled 26,000 ~ion provinces is now about $25,000 native communicants, and 2,500 more than five years ago, while the pupils in 60 schools. The work of income in the home provinces rises the Rhenish Society in Borneo be- and falls, but does not show any gan as early as 1836, and somewhat essential increase. later in Sumatra. This organiza- tion has sent out to New Guinea The lIoravians have 470 mission- during the last sixteen years 21 aries (including wives) engaged in missionaries, of whom only 7 sur- 15 different mission provinces, with vive. They have a:lso settlemenJ;s 226 main stations and outstations, among the Dutch colonies of the and in addition 287 preaching South Sea Islands, and some of places, having charge of 100,000 these are located in places requir- souls, of whom 52,000 are communi- ing great courage and no end of cants and baptized adults. The patience. The brethren who con- total cost of this work was $475,000 stitute the working force of this old raised as follows: organization-whose headquarters are at Barmen, near Elberfeldt, From the mission fields …………… $199,000 Prussia-are not excelled by any Income of funds at home. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 107,000 body of pioneers in the work of l<'riends in Great Britain and Germany 64,000 evangelization.-Interior. Legacies.. .. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 30,000 Direct from Moravians……………. 53,000 Italian Last year we re- Total ………………………… $453,000 Romanists corded the new de- The amount of $53,000 from Mo- Circulating parture of the Ro- ravians is unusually large, since there are not quite 28,000 communi- the Bible man Ohurch in cants in 'he three home provinces. The deficit should be made up by Italy, whereby the those who believe in these brethren and their noble work in Australia, "Pious Society of St. Jerome for Africa, Tibet, America, and else- where. the Dissemination of the Holy Gos- The Rhenish But little is known pels" has been allowed to issue Society 75 in our country of Years Old the Rhenish lIis- from the Vatican Press a cheap sionary Society; little Italian version of the Four nevertheless, it has just held its seventy-fifth anniversary, showing Gospels and the Acts, and to dis- it to be older than most of the American organizations pursuing seminate it far and wide among the the same aims. Its early work in Southwest Africa, begun in 1844, people at the low price of 2d. per was undertak~n in the midst of a country devastated by tribal wars, copy. By the beginning of 1904 we and so disheartening were the ob- stacles presented before these ser- learn that as many as 320,000 copies vants of Christ that the station was about to be given up, when the re- of this book had been already turn of Hugo Hahn, oneof the early pioneers in those regions, put every- printed, and its circulation is being thing on a new basis again. As a result, the German protectorate in vigorously pushed, altho not a few Southwest Africa is now covered priests are still prejudiced against it. The St. Jerome Society has now taken another step forward by publishing St. Matthew's Gospel as a separate Italian portion. Altho for the present the plan of issuing in the same version a complete New Testament seems to have been abandoned, we are assured, on the best authority, that similar ver- sions of the Gospels and Acts are soon to be issued for Roman Catho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lics in other countries, beginning their marks were" distinguished."

with Germany. The opening of the school at the On November 29,1903, Pope Pius capital is most auspicious.-Mis- X. received the leaders of the St. wionary Herald.

Jerome Society, and not only ASIA granted a very special blessing to Long Waiting AnAmericanBoard their work (of which he had already in Turkey missionary writes been a promoter as Patriarch of Rewarded fr 0 m Constanti- Venice), but commended it in the nople of a reward warmest terms: of patience in the land of the Turk: You try to disseminate the book We are all delighted that, after of the Gospel; very well! That twenty-five years of waiting and book is a written sermon, and all praying, the imperial firm an for can profit by it. Many say that the erection of the first native Protthe peasants, being slow of intel- estant church in Pera has been lect, can not derive any benefit issued. So, at last, the First Evanfrom reading the Gospel. That is gelical Church, organized in Confalse; peasants are much sharper stantinople in 1846, is to have a than people think; they read with church home and a sanctuary of pleasure the Gospel narratives, and its own. The site is adjacent to draw their own conclusions from the German embassy chapel; and, them, sometimes much better than thanks largely to our dear, decertain preachers. There are many parted Dr. Hamlin, the Pera devotional books, even for the Church Building Fund, supple·· clergy, but nothing is better than men ted by native gifts, will supply the Gospel, the true book of medi- the means for the erection of the tation, of spiritual reading and ex- church. Besides the church edifice, er·cise. . . . I not only grant to there will be a parsonage on the vou my blessing, but I thank you same lot. Vith their new pastor, all, because you are doing It most Rev. Mr. Schmavonian, and their useful and most holy work.-Bible new house of worship, we shall Society Reporter. hope and pray that a new and happy future, with a great E'xten- Efficient Work Interest in Protes- sion of usefulness, may await the First Evangelical Church of Con- for tant missions in stuntinople and of Turkey.

Spanish Girls Spain has gathered India's Curse A Bengali writer in largely about the and Its Cause The Statesman, in International Institute (A. B. C. F. accounting for the M.) for Girls at Madrid. Its trans- large number of wornell leading ference to Madrid has been accom- disreputable lives in Calcutta, who plished with marked success. The are largely drawn from the" high- large and centrally located site, er caste, " bravely attacks the cause with the building upon it, has been of the evil. He says: put into excellent condition by the Taking Bengal, I find that there are about 4,000 baby-girls in the corporation in this country, and province, under one year, who have already been" married," and now It second commodious building over. 600 baby-girls out of this number, unde7' one lIea1', who have is in process of construction for the become n'idou:s! You will have sOUle idea of the aggregate number accommodation of the school. of girl-widows, gr'owing in propor- tion as the age limits rise, if you 'While Mrs. Gulick is greatly carry the age up to twelve. And when you consider that the custom missed, the Institute has made prevails mostly among the higher ~steady progress under the leader- classes, you will realize the enor- mous proportion, to total women ship of her successors. The school is now in the same city with the National University, in which this year 21 of the girls matriculated.

In 36 of the subjects these girls took highest rank, while in 20 others

population, of girl-wives and girl- ers were expecting something, for widows. Multiply this figure by a Mohammedan duffadar sat in the the number of provinces in India inner courtyard of the house to see and you get a rough idea of the the widow did not commit suicide. extent of this crying evil of the At about noon the body was being Kali-yuga and the number of its taken to the burning ghat. The victims. Imagine babes and suck- widow called to the bearers to take lings in a state of what William the body back. After this the Hunter described as "perpetual widow rushed out of the house with penitential widowhood!" How her clothes on fire calling out' Sita many of the girls of five and seven Ram.' She fell, or was pushed and upward, to say nothing of down, and the body of her husband these babes of twelve months, must was laid beside her. Fuel and ghee have been "married" to men old were then heaped on the widow and enough to be their fathers and on her husband's corpse, and both grandfathers, with the moral cer- were burned." Sixteen persons tainty of becoming widows long were sent up for trial in connection before reaching their teens. No- with this case, of whom eight were where are the wards" marriage" convicted.-The Englishman, Calrnd " religion" so badly abused as cutta. in India. Christian The 1'amil Chris- What Shall In Calcutta 24,000 Nations tians of Mad r a 's Become of boys under fifteen, to the Fore have recently held Boys in India? and thousands more between fif- their annual con- teen and seventeen, are being vention, which lasted five days, taught to read and write. The with large numbers of Christians majority are confirmed cigarette crowding every evening the largest smokers, and so shameless are the hall in Madras. The greatest ensnares to purity that in broad day- thusiasm prevailed. Ministers of 7 light, on their way from school, different sections of the Church admere lads are haled by abandoned dressed the vast audience on 12 women. But there are devout and systematic efforts to reach chil- different aspects of the Gospel.

dren, and surround them with a There was also united open-air Christian atmosphere. Mr. Le preaching at 3 different centers Feuvre took a newly baptized every evening, and prayer-meet- Hindu convert into his school at ings in the churches every morn- evening prayers, and as they left ing. All this makes a deep impres- the hall he said, with tears: "This sion on the Hindus, while the is just like heav~n." To see a hun- spiritual benefit to the Indian dred Christian native boys wor- churches is incalculable. The moveshiping God, or older men and boys gathering about the Lord's ment is very popular and se1f-sup-, table, moves the beholder in a mar- porting. It is managed by a com- velous way when he understands mittee mostly of Indian pastors.- the contrast with the outside evil Indian Witness.

influences that seek to ruin them. .. Straws that This is the title of Count" an article in the In- The Suttee The Bengal police dian Witness rela- Still Exists' administration re- ting to what is going on in India, showing that the huge mass is not in India port for 1903 fur- dead or asleep, but alive and awake, nishes interesting and also moving: evidence that suttee is by no means (1) A government officer of the dead in this province. In Gaya, we are told, "a Patak died in the morning, and evidently the villag-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE '13

better grade, and belonging. to one told by a friendly deputy commis- sioner that he needed the white of the highest castes (non-Chris- man's wisdom, not his dress. For four years he studied the life and tian), sends his girls regularly to our teachings of Christ, as explained to him by the Baptist missionaries, Christian girls' boarding-school, before he would consent to bap- tism. When fully convinced. [lnd they associate as companions twelve years ago, he received the ordinance, and with him a 120 of with the Christian girls. They his followers. He is a rare instance of humble faith and zeal, attractlearn catechism and the Scriptures ing multitudes wherever he goes. These he turns over to the missionprecisely like Christian children. aries, regarding himself as merely a decoy. The people have freely (2) Another government native given him several lakhs of rupees with which he has huilt numerous official, also holding one of the zayats, or rest-housell, for their ac- commodation. He is quick to utilhetter grade appointments, admit- ize novelties, such as an automo- bile or an electric lamp, in order to ted gratefully in conversation that attract them, or impress an object- lesson. The missionaries who are not only he himself, but also three best acquainted with him testify to his sincerity, prayerfulness, and male relatives, owed all their edu- simple mode of life. Last year over 2,000 baptisms were directly cation to the missions in their home traceable to his influence, and the movement is still growing.-Incity. . dian Witness.

(3) At a public meeting a gentle- The Empress When the announce- Dowager's Gift ment was made, man in the next chair, who knew to Missions some weeks ago, the work we were carrying on, that a gift of 10,000 turned to me and asked if I would taels (£1,400) had been made by the Empress Dowager of China to the accept a small sUbscription for the funds of the new Union Medical College at Peking, the news was remission. Of course I assented, and, ceived with some incredulity. The fact has now been confirmed by unasked, he slipped into my hand a Dr. Cochrane, who gives an inter- esting account of the circumstances gold sovereign. There seems to be leading up to this munificent gift. It appears that the suggestion of in the air a sentiment favorable to appealing to the empress was first made by the British .Minister, Sir Christianity. Ernest Satow, who has taken a warm interest in the whole scheme (4) My wife returned from visit- and has himself given 1,000 taels to the fund. With the aid of a friendly ing a zenana a few days ago and, as Chinese official, a statement of the she laid aside her sun-hat and sat down, she said, "Well, that woman is more than half a Christian."

This was a purdah woman of high caste, who not only welcomes vis- its, but who herself teaches others to read.

A Remarkable A. noteworthy in- Karen Prophet stance of native in Burma conversion is that of a Karen prophet of the American Baptist Mission. His early name was Ko Pysam (Mr. Money), but his adopted Christian name is Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water), meaning that he had found all spiritual nourishment in Christ. lIe is about fifty-two years old. In youth he was suddenly bereft of his loving wife and child. Stunned by the great sorrow, he sought comfort in the Karen spirit-worship and the merit feature of Buddhism, building several small pagodas. He knew the tradition of the "White Man's Book," and saw that the white race was victorious, as in the war of occupation. Accordingly he donned the European costume, but soon rejected it for the native garb when

aims and needs of the medical col- made of such sticky stuff that the lege was carefully drawn up This teeth are held prisoners by it. was sent to Prince Ch'ing, with a When the kitchen god passes to the covering letter from tlir Ernest,_ other world biting a sticky dumasking that the matter might be pling, his teeth are supposed to be brought before the notice of the held fast together and he is unable empress, and vouching for the wor- to utter one word! thiness of the object. The result was a check for 10,000 taels. Two Specimen A Chinese Chris- Chinese tian living in a vil- Dr. Cochrane ascribes the success Christians lage in the province of the appeal largely to the fact of Szechwan is 60 that the medical mission has for many years rendered occasional years old, but every Sunday mornservice to the officials of the palace. ing he appears at a village ten l)1iles The head eunuch, whose power is from his home and sends out the very great, is on friendly terms town crier with a gong to call the with the mission, and promised to people together, and preaches use his influence if an 0ppol·tunity Christ to them. His sincerity and offered. I t need hardly be said a vivid imagination, which brings that the missionaries are pro- a homely Chinese illustration to his foundly thankful, not only for the help, capture his audience. Aftergift itself, but for the indications ward he trudges ten miles back to his which it suggests of a changed atti- home, and there, also, sends out the tude on the part of the empress to- crier with his booming gong, and ward missionary work and for the there he preaches again. In the influence which such an example evening he holds another service. wiiJ exert in official circles through- This he has done every Sunday for out the empire.-The Chronicle. two years-a labor of pure love, as he receives no pay from any source. How the Chinese In every Chinese Manipulate kitchen there is a At Lanchau, Kansu, is a farmer their Gods small paper god who has long been convinced of the called the Kitchen truth, and none the less because it urged him to stop raising poppies God, who is there to hear all that whose opium brought him much goes on in the house. He lives in money. This year, after he had the kitchen, because in the kitchen planted his fields as usual, some he can learn through the servants strange power showed him what all that is said and done in the re- manner of man he is that will not ception-rooms. In the judgment surrender to Jesus because it costs he will relate what he knows, and to do· so. Then one morning he eonvict everyone of their sins. But took a grim determination that before they burn the paper kitchen materialized in the form of a hargod, as they must every year, that row and ripped up his opium fields. he way carry to the other world a There is now one more happy report of ail that is said and done, Chinese church-member at Lanthey prepare some tiny dumplings. chau. One of these is placed in the mouth of the paper god when he is burnt. A New Baptist The Southern Baptist Put one in your mouth. A strange thing happens. You },ite into the Mission in Canventielll has deciddumpling, and find your teeth held fast. You can not open your mouth China ed to open a new misto utter a word. The dumpling is sion in interior China.

The first station is located at Cheng- chou, Honan, on the Pehan rail- way, about 15 miles south of the

GENERAL MISStONARY INTELLIGENCE

Yellow River. This will be a good worth our best energies. We have center from which to work, as well had 60 children enrolled in the kinas an accessible place for school and dergarten this year-60 dear, rollickhospital work. It is in a large, un- ing, fun-loving mites, so bright and occupied district, in which practi- quick to take in all we give them cally no work has been done. Not and so eager to give expression to even the Roman Catholics are here. their own acti ve minds. The more Hev. and Mrs. 'V. 'V. Lawton and I work among these children, many Rev. W. Eugene Sallee are the mis- of whom come from the darkest of sionaries in charge, heathen homes and the worst of environments, the more I marvel Chinese In an account of a at the infinite possibilities of child- Shepherds for recent tour in the hood and the brave struggle it Chinese Sheep Fuh – Kien Prov- makes to live above its surround- 'ing conditions. Alas! that the bat- ince, in the course tle should so often be a losing one of which he confirmed 666 converts, that the possibilities for grand and the- Bishop of Victoria writes thus noble characters should be blasted of the Chinese native pastorate: even in the budding. Is there any- thing more pathetic in all of life The large number of candidates than this? Surely there is nothing presented in the Ku-cheng district which can so call out one's sym- pathy and prayers, no need to which was particularly encouraging, as we should more readily respond. for more than a year there had The Work at Last August Rev. heen no European clergymen resident in the district, and the whole Mukden. H. W. PullaI', of of the pastoral work had been in Manchuria the Scotch Presbythe hands of the Chinese pastor. To wateh him moving about among terian C h u I' C h , his flock, to see the bright intelli- wrote as follows of missionary gence and earnestness of nlany of those presented for confirmation, work in Manchuria: was in it~elf a most striking testimony to the value and efficiency of Every department of our work is going on as usual. The hospital the Chinese pastorate. Chinese work is ably carried on by Dr. "heep are best tended by Chinese Christie, with the help of Messrs. shepherds. It was a great joy to Hsu and 'Vang, who see crowds of be able to add considerably to the patients every day. number of these Chinese sheperds. The north suburb extension In Ku-cheng City I ordained 2 church is going on as before. I Chinese to the priesthood and 1 to preach there every Sabbath. Through the week it is open as a the diaconate. In Kienning City I preaching chapel under the charge ordained 1 to the priesthood. In of Mr. Fu. The three street chapels Fuh-chow I ordained 3 tothe priest- are open daily for public preach- ing. and our evangelists and bookhood and 2 to the diaconate. This sellers are busy preaching and sellbrings the number o.f ChineSE) clergy ing Scriptures in our own ·terrace in the diocese up to 21-viz., priests, every day to the huge crowds which 17; deacons, 4. I pUJ'posely held the take their airing and drink their tea by the river side. ordinations in different centers, in order that the infant churches Our friends at home need not might see, and take part in, the feel any anxiety regarding our safety. Weare very busy and very setting apart of their own pastors; happy, aud perfectly safe. and so might be enabled to realize Four Cheering The Arne I' i can more fully the great solemnity of Items from Presbyterian Misthe service and the sacredness of the office.

Kindergarten Miss Jean E. Brown, Korea sion in the "Land Work in of the American Fu-chau Boa I' d Mis s ion, of Morning Calm" writes: sends the following notes of en- couragement in regard to the prog- It is indeed a beautiful and most ress of the work: blessed work-one we may feel The marked feature of Korean

Christianity is the way that for the Areot Mission children at mouths of believers are opened to Kodai Kanal, in India, having setell what a Savior they have found. cured $4,000 in America for this There is room for intercession as worthy purpose. well as thanksgiving, in view of forces which resist the truth in How Far Back Rev. W. E. Griffis Korea-Shamanism, persecution, Prayer Began tells in a recent ar- Plymouth Brethrenism and Roman Catholicism of an injurious and for Japan ticle a thrilling quarrelsome type. story of how in In North Korea a large body of eastern Massachusetts a devout consecrated evangelists, men and company away back in 1827 (some 30 women, are the mainstay of Chris- years before Commodore Perry entian work and do it entirely of tered Yeddo Bay) began to,pray for their free will. They have all been the world's conversion (Japan's in developed through training classes, particular), .and gave m~ney every and give good promise of a church time they prayed, depositing it in that will be able to stand, should a beautiful basket made in Japan; foreigners withdraw from Korea. also kept on giving until the American Board Mission was Additions to the Church, last opened in that country in 1869 (a year, in the two northern stations period of forty-two years), when of Korea Mission were 1,232, and the sum of donations had reached the actual enrolment of II1embers $4,104.23 ! and catechumens runs over 10,000. Is it any wonder that our brethren AFRICA plead for" a few more missionaries to oversee this first generation of Great Things Mr. Alexander Christians, while we educate those of them who, in a few more years, in Store for Johnston, in an arwill bear the responsibility of the Church" ? Africa ticle on •• African One thing must be remembered Railway Enterof Korea Mission: that no other of our Church has such a band of lov- prise" in African Commerce, says: ing, effective, unpaid evangelists. If there is a place on earth where A few more years will see all the the Gospel is given "without great lakes and closed waterways price" it is in Korea by Koreans. of Central Africa connected by rail- Only Uganda offers as much or, per- way with the seacoast and ocean haps, more. traffic. The Belgians are credited with the intention of linking Lake A School for One of the most per- Albert and Lake Tanganyika on their eastern frontiers with the Missionaries' plexing problems River Kongo and the flourishing railway built six years ago, con- Children mlsslOnaries have necting its navigable waters above Leopoldville with the pori of Boma. in Japan to fltce is that of the More definite are the plans of the British Oentral Africa Oompany education of their for the building of a much-needed railway connecting the south end children. To send them home in of Lake Nyasa with the navigable part of the Zambesi-Shire river early years, to gro'W up and be system, and so with the Indian Ocean. Should this line pay its educated without the close parental way-and those who know the cainfluence which is so much needed, pabilities of Nyasaland do not doubt that it will-another railway is a great trial. If they can be ed- will be laid down between the north end of Nyasa and the south end of ucated in India until they are old Tanganyika, thus tapping the Kongo system and the southern enough to enter college at home portion of the Cape-to-Cairo line.

the difficulty is largely obviated.

But now the statement comes that missionaries of various denomina- tions in Japan have united to es- tablish a first-class school for mis- sionaries' children in Tokio. Rev.

Dr. J. H. and Mrs. Wyckoff have been instrumental in starting one

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Says the United transforming power, and hospitals for the Study of Presbyterian: "A receive all, with no regard to creed.

Missions to Islam con fer e n c e of -Missionary Herald.

workers among Moslems, which will be ecumenical Sleeping One of the South- in character, is being planned for Sickness on the ern Presbyterian the spring of 1905. The Arabian Upper Kongo Missionaries at Mission is taking the initiative in Luebo writes home this matter, but as Cairo has been as follows: ptoposed as the place of meeting, 'Ve are becoming deeply conour mission is taking an active part cerned about that most dreaded of in the arrangements. All missions all African diseases, the sleeping operating in Moslem lands are to be represented at tlds conference, sickness. Heretofore we have been and the far-reaching influence of comparatively free from its presthis gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts give a solemn ence in this part of the country, opportuneness to this conference. but within the last few years a good many cases have been found right here at Luebo, with the sign of increase most apparent.

The one fact is the strange unre- The SouthAfri- The r"evised census sponsiveness of Moslems to the can Census returns show that Gospel appeals in the past. The in the whole of other is the slight, but appreciable, abatement of hostility to Chris- British South Africa south of the tianity, and the interest in religious Zambesi the white population numdiscussion which can be noted in bers 1,135,016 and the colored poputhe Moslem world to-day." lation 5,198,175. In Cape Colony only the white population numbers Hopeful Work Little can be done 579,741 and the colored population 1,830,063. Among directly for the fol- The census returns for the Brit- Moslems lowers 0 f the ish South African colonies other than Cape Colony are as follows; prophet in Turkey, Transvaal, 300,225 whites and 1,053,975 coltho even there the power of the ored.

Gospel is touching many. But Natal, 97,109 whites and 1,011,645 colored. Rhodesia, 12,628 whites and 593,141 colored. from some other countries come words of great encouragement. In Egypt, where the United Presby- Orange River Colony, 143,419 whites and terians have had a successful mis- 241,626 colored. sion for many years, the good seed is springing up all through the Basutoland, 895 whites and 347,953 colored. Bechuanaland, 1,004 whites and 119,77'2 col- ored.

land. Hundreds of Moslem chil- dren are in the mission scho~ls and' Then and Now In 1833 three white thousands of Christian books are in Basutoland men from France sold annually to Moslems. A spirit appeared before the of inquiry is more manifest now great chief Moshesh in Basutoland than ever before, and the demand with a message about a Savior and for controversial literature is con- 'a Gospel. The chief compared tinually increasing, while often at their message to an egg, and said he great cost many come for baptism. would wait for it to hatch before The Evangelical Church has now in forming an opinion. The egg has Egypt almost 8,000 communicants, hatched. After 70 years there are and a constituency of 30,000 is scat- in connection with the Paris Mis- tered through the country. These sion in Basutoland 27 missionaries Christians prove like leaven, a and 425 native workers, with 22,356

native Chyistians, of whom 14,950 have no weapons, except such crude are communicants. In the year ones as they make themselves; }903-4 these Basuto saints gave have no horses or cattle; wear al- nearly $20,000 for home and foreign most no clothing; they do not missions-that is to say, they sup- know what cloth is like, the only ported all of the 197 out-stations of thing they have to take its place the Basuto mission, and besides being the woven bark of a tree; this they sent $400 to the mission and in all their possessions, ideas, in Barotsiland, on the Zambesi. and habits they are as far from civilization as the above facts Why a King An English mis- would indicate. They are not in- Objected s ionary in the clined to be friendly, or to encour- to Baptism Uganda district of age the approaches of others. Central Africa re- The Situation Miss Scarth, of the ports a curious objection to bap- in British S. P. G. Society, tism urged by a local king. Two writes in The .Misof his sons desire to be baptized. New Guinea sion Field, from The father is entirely willing that they should become Christians, but Hioge: objects to the ceremony of baptism, because he says that it will, in the This is the agricultural station, eyes of his subjects, practically constitute them kings. At the time of and a large Christian settlement. his accession he went through a A layman is in charge, with two ceremony similar to baptism, in- South Sea Islanders under him. cluding sprinkling with water and change of name. He has no objec- We long for a permanent padre, tion to the baptism of any of his but they are too scarce in New subjects, but threatens to disown Guinea, so we have to depend on a his sons if they are baptized. monthly visit.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Our day begins at 5.45 with a big bell, and at 6 all the children as- The Task on The conditions ex- Hand in the isting in some of semble for prayers in church, then Philippines the Phi lip pin e disperse in all directions to their Islands have been respective work: planting cocovividly brought to mind by the re- nuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutcent visit of Lieut. Edward Y. ting grass, driving bullocks, milk. Miller to the 'Var Department at Washington. The lieutenant is ing, or whatever itmaybe. Hioge military governor of Paragllrl, one is purely native-·chllrch, schools, of the islands of the Philippine group, and is now in this country houses. Our house is very cool and on leave of absence. He will soon charming, with no ceilings and sail from San Francisco on his return to his post of duty. He re- transparent floors-quite a temple pOl·ts that there are tribes in the of the winds. Our children are so interior of his far-away island who fascinating, with nothing of the are utter barbarians. They have never come in contact with even negro type about them. Many are the semicivilized tribes. They have really pretty, and they have such never heard the sound of a gun; engaging, coaxing ways. The girls' dormitory adjoins our house; 35 is the ntlmber under our charge; they all do their share of the farm work in turn, but a certain number are set apart for housework, "ashing, gardening, etc. Having no pockets in their grass skirts, they l1~e their hair instead, and into their tight curls they stuff pins and needles, matches, and whatever they want to carry about. The boys are even keener than the girls to adorn themselves, and it is most common to see a boy with a chaplet of flow- ers in his hair and gorgeous leaves in .bis armlets. White cockatoo feathers made into a kind of ai-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gret, which are really very becom- sible to repress the feeling that the ing, are worn in the hair, but these they always take off on going into Church of Christ needs not only a ehurch. new baptism of zeal, but also a new Training Native One hundred and Preachers in twenty-six students enduement of wisdom in order to New Hebrides have been enrolled in the New Hebrides meet the demands of the time. The Training Institution, Tangoa, San- great brotherhoods' of dervishes to, during the nine yearc of its existence. Many of these men had are preaching Islam, unpaid and their wives with them, and Dr. and Mrs. Annand, sometimes with help- with little machinery, while the ers, sometimes without, have done a grand work in training and send- great Church of Christ moves poning out so many Christian families for the different islands. The train- derously. REV. W. A. SHEDD. ing and education of the women is quite as important in its way as The A suggestion made that of the men. The student families live in small cottages, and are Responsibility by C. S. Horne, trained not only in "book" learning, but in housekeeping and home- of Success author of "The making. Story of the L. 11.

S.," as he ends his final survey, should be read and pondered. He is noting the responsibility im- posed by success; as, -for instance, in the case of those East Indian villagers who threw away their idols on hearing the message of an evangelist. But the evangelist passed on; there were no means to MISCELLANEOUS send another, and those villagers, Protestant The missionary zeal after the glimmer of light, re- Missions and of the two Churches is thus contrasted mained in darkness, and sorrow- Catholic by a Jesuit mission- fully, despairingly, returned to their idols! He remarks: ary in a French paper_ He reckons Faith is a faculty which can riot that there are 558 Protestant mis- be starved. If we do not give it the true and wholesome food of the sionaryorganizations, spending Rn- Gospel, it is fain to be satisfied nuaIly about $20,000,000, but only with the husks that the swine do eat. These men and women would a little over 200 Catholic ones, and these spend little over $2,500,000 he Christians if they might; in de- fault of that they are idolaters; annually. He puts the yearly av- they only can not be nothing. It would seem that the churches at erage contribution of Protestants home are not prepared for such to missionary work at 60 cents a em brassing success as has been head, but those of Catholics at less achieved abroad. than 7 cents. Roman Catholic money appears to be spent mainly His Gift Yesterday he wore to the Lord a rose on the lapelof in building big cathedrals and mon- his coat, and when asteries, which are of no practical the plate was passed h~ gave a nickel to the Lord. He had several bills use. in his pocket and sundry change, perhaps a dollar's worth, but he Moslem 'Vhen one reads of hunted about, and, finding this poor little nickel, he laid it on the Missions and the rapid spread of plate to aid the Church Militant in its fight against the world, the Christianity Islam in Central flesh, and the devil. His silk hat Africa and in the East Indies, and realizes that its extension makes the work of Chris- tian evangelization many times more slow and difficult, it is impos-

was beneath the seat, his gloves him this day his daily bread. But and cane were beside it, and the the nickel was ashamed, if the man nickel was on the plate-a whole wasn't. The nickel hid beneath a nickel. On Saturday afternoon he quarter that was given by a poor had a gin-rickey at the" Queen's," woman who washes for a living.- and his friend had a fancy drink, The Toronto Star. while the cash register stamped thirty-five cents on the slip the boy How Mills Samuel J. Mills, the presented to him. Peeling off a Became a virtual founder of bill, he handed it to the lad, and Missionary the Arne ric a n gave him a nickel tip when he brought the change. A nickel for Board of Foreign the Lord and a nickel for the Missions, when he was about leavwaiter I And the man had his ing home for boarding-school at shoes polished on Saturday after- Litchfield, at the age of fifteen, his noon, and handed out a dime with- mother, conversing with him, out a murmur. He had a shave, found that, tho he had been dediand paid fifteen cents with equal cated to God even before his birth alacrity. He took a box of candies he was utterly without not only a home to his wife, and paid forty regenerate experience, but without cents for them, and the box was even the conviction of sin, or any tied with a dainty bit of ribbon. apparent desire for salvation. She Yes; but he also gave a nickel to the told him that conversation under Lord. Who is this Lord? Who is those circumstances would not be He? Why, the man worships Him fruitful of good to her or to him, as creator of the universe, the One but she would talk about him with who puts the stars in order, and by another, in whose band was the whose immutable decrees the heav- shaping of character and destiny. ens stand. Yes, He does, and he When he started for school in the dropped a nickel in to support the stage-coach she closeted herself Church Militant. And what is the alone with God, and poured out her Church Militant? The Church heart in believing prayer. Before Militant is the Church that repre- that boy reached school he was so sents upon earth the Church tri- overcome with conviction of sin umphant of the great God the man that, as he afterward told his gave the nickel to. And the man mother, he seemed to stand on the knew that he was but an atom in very border of perdition and look space, and he knew that the Al- down into the bottomless pit. God mighty was without limitations, wrought with His mighty power and, knowing this, he put his hand such intense conviction and conin his pocket and picked out the trition that it was three months nickel and gave it to the Lord. before he got peace, but when peace And the Lord, being gracious and came it came "like a river"; and slow to anger, and knowing our his mother's prayers bore wonderframe, did not slay the man for the ful fruit not only in his conversion, meanness of his offering, but gives but in his brief life of great activ- ity.-Christian Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1904

A STREET SCENE IN MULB ERRY BEND, ONE OF THM CONGESTED FOREIGN QUARTERS OF NEW YORK

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER j New Series t VOL. XVII. No. 12 VOL. XXVII. No. 12 THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Some years ago-quite a number of years ago, now that I think of it-it was my fortune to be at a mansion in the beautiful town of Northampton, Mass., when a charming, silver-haired, cultured lady returned from a long residence in the South. She had pride in the home of her childhood as a place untouched by the turmoils of a sordid world, simple in its aims and interests, and precious because of ineffaceable memories of its delicious seclusion. This dear old lady had scarcely caught breath after the first glad greetings when she said to her sister, also well on in years: "Oh, Mary! What do you think? I saw an Iri8hman on Main Street as I came up! It seems as if there could be little pleasure in living here now, if they are here too!"

'fhe cause of the charming lady's grief was her inbred assurance that New England was the almost perfect model of all well-ordered and well· tested social organizations. Any alien with unathorized peculiarities of dress, speech, or habit must be looked at with repugnance, if not with horror. To have such come to Northampton placed Northampton on a level with foreign lands, to which one sends missionaries but not invitations to a house-party.

Repugnance toward foreigners that rests on the fact of their being foreigners is natural. It is.in some degree general. But, nevertheless, it is essentially a pagan emotion. It is one of the innate tendencies of the pagan heart that Jesus Ohrist sought to drive out, because it is inconsistent with the establishment of His kingdom. Happily, Ohristianity has had this much of effect upon us, that we no longer kill an alien on sight, as djd the Philistines of old.

There have been few years since the advent of the Irishman in Northampton when this repulsion from foreign immigrants has not been rampant among some of our people. What we have to show for cherishing such feelings is knowledge of their impotence in the matter of staying the tide of immigration, and of the fact that they do not depend at all upon the quality of immigrants whose arrival calls them forth. Last year Dr. Ives, at the annual meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, told a great audience that fifty differ-

THE IMMIGRANT STATION AT ELLIS ISLAND, NEW YORK ent nationalities are crowded into New England to-day, driving native help from the factories, buying up farms sanctified by the prayers and the labors of the forefathers of the nation, holding the balance of power in political and moral questions, and making the future of even the churches of some sections dependent upon their favor. Ninety per cent. of the people of Woonsocket and Fall River are of foreign parentage; Holyoke has 83.2 per cent.; Lawrence, 83.1 per cent.; Lowell, 77.9 per cent. of foreign population; and even in New Haven 25 per cent. of the people are Italians and Hebrews. In 1903 about a million of immigrants came to America as full of assurance in their enterprise as tho coming up to the promised land to possess it.

A peculiarity of the attitude of many of the good people of America toward these immigrants is that this feeling of repugnance is not confined to the class to which our Northampton lady belonged. The grandchildren of the Irishman whose entrance upon these wellrestrained streets seemed so shocking have doubtless many times expressed the same feeling toward the later arrivals. Ezra Brudno, writing of Hebrew immigrants * not long ago, points out that the first Jews to come in numbers to America were from Spain or Portugal, and their coming caused serious forebodings among our people. After becoming established in the land, the Spanish Jews raised an outcry of disgust and doleful anticipation when in the fifties German Jews began to appear in large numbers. Later, when the German Jews had acquired a domicile as Americans, from their vantage-ground of citizenship and solid business success, in the eighties they in turn raised protesting clamor when the long-haired, cadaverous Russian Jews began to flock into our cities.

The fact is that the people of the United States own a goldbearing land. The lower caste multitudes of Europe, who have received neither the gold due to faithful toil nor the jewels of liberty and intelligence, will come, whether they are wanted or not, whether loved or hated, just as surely as those who hear that gold nuggets may • In World's Work.

1904J THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

there be dug out of the ground will flock to Cape Nome and scatter over the tundras beyond. To cherish our natural repugnances against these aliens is quite useless; it is also in some degree ludicrous, for, as an Italian in New York remarked to Mr. John Foster Carr not long ago, " Americans are not a race; they are just a society of different races, and I have a right to join them too." Furthermore, it leads to clumsy devices, like those of the ancient king whose monumental disaster through injustice to immigrants grew from his decision: "They are becoming more and mightier than we; come, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply."

Wholesale denunciations of races or nations are sure to be unjust, and it is important for the purpose of this article to prove at once that denunciations of aliens are not exceptions to this rule. The Syrians are among the immigrants deemed least" desirable." Why, is not so evident. One finds it hard to specify. conclusive facts. They have dark skins; they peddle laces, embroideries, and kimonos; they dress in costume fashioned early in the last century, and speak a language which is not American street slang. But these reasons do not prove them undesirable colonists. Such reasons are like that of the sick man refusing to eat wine jelly "because it wiggles." All that is proved is that they have not the habits and customs of nativeborn Americans.

Mr. Lucius Hopkins Miller has lately made a minute study of the Syrians of New York, and has written a valuable monograph upon their condition and their prospects. Mr. Miller shows that the Syrians arrive in New York in small numbers-as yet nof, more than 4,fiOO arrive in one year. They are scattered all over the country, with their NEW ARRIVALS ON TilE WAY TO TilE .. IMMIGRANT CLEARING HOUSE"

largest mass in New York (2,500), but with groups of Eiome size in Fall River, Worcester, and Lawrence, Mass., in Oleveland, Chicago, and St. Louis. They are officially called" Turks," and are commonly supposed to be Mohammedans and looked upon as generally uncanny.

In New York Mr. Miller found the largest group of Syrians estab- lished in the worst tenements in Manhattan, between West and Greenwich streets, from Battery Place as far north as Oedar Street. Here they are huddled together, two-thirds of the three hundred and five families paying from $1 to $9 per month rent for their unwhole- some quarters. This is the poorest of the Syrian colonies in New York. A smaller colony at South Ferry, Brooklyn, is somewhat better off, and another group in South Brooklyn is decidly more comfortably established. Mr. Miller regards these three colonies in New York as illustrating the progress of the Syrian immigrant. The newcomer lives in the Manhattan colony. After some time and much hard work he is able to rise a little into the class represented by the South Ferry colony. Then after a time he attains to success, of which the South Brooklyn colony is an example.

Examining the colony in Manhattan in detail, 68 per cent. of the poorest of the Syrians were found to be really clean. Few of them are so unclean as some Polacks, Italians, or even Irish of the same district. In the colony of South Ferry, Brooklyn, 93 per cent. are to be classed as clean. In South Brooklyn all the Syrians are clean in appearance and habits. Mr. Miller's investigations dispose of the impression that Syrians as a class are dirty creatures.

Looking at these immigran ts from the point of view of their worth as members of the community, of the colony in Manhattan a little over 46 per cent. are classed unhesitatingly as of worth, and 51 per cent. as being still of doubtful worth; less than 3 per cent. are fairly classified as positively worthless. In the South Ferry colony 76 per cent. are clearly of worth, and in the South Brooklyn colony more than 92 per cent. are of tangible worth and none may be classed as worthless. Here, too, Mr. Miller shows conclusively as the result of a long, careful study that the Syrian immigrant is of more valuc than popular prejudice would admit.

The possibility that some good may come from the Syrian immigrants is fed by their attitude toward education. In the poorest group-that living in Manhattan-nearly ';'5 per cent. of the children of school age are enrolled in schools: 36 per cent. in the public schools, and the rest in Roman Oatholic or Protestant parish schools. In the South Ferry colony 89 per cent. of the children attend the public schools. This general impulse of these Syrians toward educating their children strikes a chord of sympathy in every heart that loves America and the general principles known to 'European conser- vatives as " Americanism."

EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES, CONTRIBUTING DISTRICTS, COLLECTING POIN'tS, AND ROUTES FOLLOWED, 1~OO.­

after M. V. Safford, M. D., U. S. Martile-Hospltal Service. Each dot represents 200 emigrants, stars represent collecting points, solid and broken lines show main and subordinate lineR of transportation.

-Prom Repart 0/ the IndlUterlelactlroCnioc mfilemcirueiaotend, b1y~c.afis.org

lM4] THY NillIGH:I30R THE iMMtGRANT

Auother point established by Mr. Miller is thai; the Syrian immi- grant~, as a class, are among the law-abiding people of New York; that they become naturalized as American citizens, and that they work, make a living, get on in the world, and do not become public charges.

Nearly one-half of the eligible Syrian men in New York are natural- ized citizens,and one-fifth of the remainder have made their declaration of intention.

As to the work which these people find to do in a land of which they know nothing, the earliest step toward independence is petty trading. As ped- dlers the Syrians scatter over the country in the spring and return before winter has set ill. An- other large part of the * AMERICA.N BORN NEW YORKERS AND THEIR l"JEIGHBORS colony find employment The propOl'tluD of American and other nationalities in in factories. Others be- N~w York Is shown by the rel~th'e sile of spRces In which come s hop k e e per s or the Old 'World sovereigns are represented- England, Germany, clerks in mercantile es- ScnndanR.vla., Russia, Austria, and I taly. Tbose of American p3.rentage are represented by Washington tablishments, while some are professional men (doctors, lawyers, and teachers). Six Arabic newspapers are published in New York by Syrians. Some of the Syrians are thoroughly established in business as wholesale dry-goods merchants or importers of Oriental goods.

They sen to Syrian dealers all over the United States, Canada, West Indies, and South America, and turn over from $60,000 to $100,000 worth of goods in a year.

From a religious point of view the Syrians of New York may be chiefly classed as Roman Cathollc Greeks and Maronites, the next 'largest group being Orthodox Greeks (Eastern Church), and the small- est, but most prosperous, gronp being Protestants. There are about one hundred Syrian Jews in the city, but they are not classed with Syrians, preferring to live in the Hebrew districts. The average New York Syrian is much more religious than the average New York American. The Orthodox Greeks and the Maronites nave their own places of worship, and the New York City Mission provides a chapel (on Washington Street) for the Syrian Protestants of Manhattan. It is clear, however, that this is only a temporary arrangement. As the Syrians become established and learn English, they attend American rather than Syrian churches. The children become Americanbwd ill the public schools, lose the Arabic language, and have to attend Amer- • By courtesy of the Federation of Churches.

ican churches if at all. Mr. Miller is of opinion that the Maronites and Roman Oatholic Greek Syrians will be absorbed in the Amllrican Roman Catholic chnrches, the Orthodox Greeks will become members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the Protestant Syrians will soon be lost to view among the Presbyterians, Congregational- ists, Methodi3ts, and others.

The case of the Syrian im- migrants has been presented in detail, because they are generally considered to be among the most undesirable of the nationalities now rushing into our open doors.

If the point has been made clear that these despised Syrians are not unclean, shiftless parasites, but people with aspirations, it is SALVATION ARMY SCANDANAVIAN BRANCH IN also clear that they are in a fair BROOKLYN way to grow into useful citizen- ship, altho at the time of arrival they were ignorant, superstitious, and amazingly deceitful.

The Syrians are not alone in possessing more weight than our eyes al- lowed. Italians are coming into this country in a stream which threatens to swamp all existing institutions. Perhaps they receive, next to the Syrians and other people of the borderlands on the Asiatic side of Europe, the most sweeping condemnation in popular prejudice and in the name of contumely applied indiscriminately to every creature of Italian blood. Yet the unchristian quality of such sweeping judg- ments can be proved from their history as immigrants. New York has about four hundred thousand Italians, and more coming. The Italian is often ignorant, often afflicted with moral blindness, but he is not a burden on the country for a single day. If he includes beggars among his kin, he takes care of them. If he has no place to work, he makes one; and then makes a better. One has only to look about the city and see the rise of sturdy Italian business houses, the number of able Italian professional men, the swarms of Italian children becoming Americanized in the public schools, and especially the number, variety, and efficiency of Italian benevolent enterprises, to realize that in this race, too, there are elements' of growth which our people can not afford to ignore. "This New York is such a sad city," said an Italian boot- black the other day. He was homesick; tired of being left in isola- tion; resentful at being known to Americans only as a "Dago," and downcast at the injustice that does not meet half way the man that means to do the best that he call.

The Russian Jew is another specimen of the so-called" undesir-

PUBLISHED IN FOREIG:-f LANGUA G E S AND SOLD IN NEW

These a r e tbe liLIes of some of thel10 fo re i!!n pap…rs i ndexed in t.be Ne w York City Directory; 25 are daily, and 46 weekly o r ,emi-weekly. The languages rep resented by the paper. he r e show n a r e as fo!lo ws: (1) Danish. (2) J apanese, (3) H e hrew, (4) Scandanavian, (5) Arabic, (6) Greek, (7) Hunga.rian, (8) Ge rman, (9) Chin ese, (10) Italian , .11) P olish, d~) Slovak, (lS) F rench .

887

able" class of immigrants. In language, dress, habits, and aims he is outlandish, an alien of the aliens on the day of his landing. The average American looks at his coming to the United States as intolerable. It is the straw added to the citizen's burden which, brings it near to the crushing point. Yet here, too, judgment of the mass by appearance is unfair. The Russian Jews who land in New York are chie~y of the very lowest class of their kind, held down by a restrictive environment until their development has become hopeless. Yet they, too, coming to New York by the hundred thousand, have not become a public charge. The Jew begins without a trade, but with a set purpose of finding a footing, and he finds it. At first he works as a push-cart man or a peddler on borrowed capital, then on earned capital; then living in the poorest quarters on the east side, h.e works for the one object of winning a better place in the world for his children. The man himself is a conservative, and can not take np new habits. But because he has chosen America to be his own country, and has determined to have his children educated as American children should be, he makes a contribution to our population that none can brand as without value. For the second §,'eneration of Jews is American through and through, differing from other Americans only in the degree to which enforced isolation has prevented their gaining full knowledge of what Americanism implies.

Each of these examples of the immigrant who is "undesirable" weighs in forming the conclusion that in these crowds that are coming to possess the land we have to do with men. 'rhe outlandish dress, foreign language and unsavory habits, the unstable moral equilibrium and detestable ignorance, are not essentials. They are the slag that fills much space in the crucible, but underneath it all is the button of precious metal of true manhood. The short-sighted only will propose to throwaway the whole, mass of rough ore because it requires thought and care and work to save and use that which is of worth.

The Threatened Dangers Let it not be supposed that these suggestions imply any belittling of the danger which threatens our national life, our future, and the very character of the American type of manh~od through the ceaseless streams of immigrants which pour into the land. Many of the immigrants are taken from the commonest people-the masses of Eastern and Southern Europe. In the lands bordering on Asia and in diminishing degree as one goes westward along the Mediterranean axioms among the common lJeopJe are that deceit and falsehood are a necessary part of every man's equipment, essential to personal advancement, and that government is the tyrannical enemy of all the people; and these ideas are fostered by nnimaginable superstitions and impenetrable ignorance. Only a few months ago a party of gypsies

THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

detained at the immigrant station of Ellis Island were thrown into commotion that threatened desperate deeds by a rumor that their children, taken to a hospital sick with measles, had been drowned by the authorities. The only way by which these poor creatures were quieted was by allowing a deputation of mothers to visit the hospital and see that their children were actually alive and well cared for.

Among the immigrants who took refu ge in America last year 230,000 were Italians, and of these th ose from the north of Italy includ ed 13 p er cent. who could neither I'ea(~ nor write, while of those from the south of Italy 48 per cent.

were illiterate: 206,000 were Austro-Hungarians, and of these 24 per cent. could not read or write; moreover, they were spI it up into a medley of.different races, consisting, in the illiterate part of the group, of no less than thirteen different brands of ignoramuses.

There were 136,000 Russians- Jews and Poles – and of these again 25 per cent. could neither A R USSCA.N JEWIS II PEDDLER read nor write.

Viewed from the standpoint of their capacity to earn their living, to be independent, to serve the public by their labor and then to find well-being as citizens, these immigrants can not be truthfully classed as undesirable. It is from the standpoin~ of their ignorance of the principles on which the power of America has grown up that such people of arrested development may become a danger to the nation.

The founders of the nation lived and breathed in and were nourished by the Bible. These immigrants of the later landing know neither , the Bible nOlO its morals. It is for us to see that they are kindly and patiently taught. Otherwise they will tend to retain their ignorance and their wrong theories and standards, and gradually to lower the mental and moral and spiritual tone of our own people by the sheer weight of exanJple. The grave national and social prOblem which their comillg places before us is thus stated in its simplest form: " We have suc- ceeded in absorbing Saxon and Scandinavian; can we now digest Latin and Slav and Hun?"

The favorite remedy proposed by writers in the secular press is that, repeating the folly of the Chinese exclusion laws, we proceed to " fear- less. enforcement of drastic and intelligent l'estrictive legislation."

Such a proposal might apply to anarchists or other actual criminals,

to idiots, and to the victims of contagious or chronic disease. But it is superficial and short-sighted as to the mass of immigrants, because the greater part of these people, being anxious to learn and to adopt and apply the secret of the power of Americans, can be developed into worthy and useful citizens whose loyal devotion to their new homeland will be proportioned to the degrading influences from which it has given them release. If they are to be despised and jeered at as "undesirable" by the people ofthe land, being dismissed from thought as "dagoes" and" sheenies" and" niggers," they are simply thrust back into separation from influences which might hasten their Americanization, and which many of them already dumbly crave in vain.

One of these" undesirable" immigrants, after ten years or more of AN ITALIAN PUBLIC SCHOOL AT TONTITOWN, ARKANSAS $: The teacher Is an enthusiastic Italian and the pupils are enthusiastic Americans struggle in New York. told me of his own feelings in regard to the isolation which natural repugnance on the part of our people had made him feel.

"You see," he said, ",Americans do not care to make friends with foreigners-at least, not with one whose tongue is as stiff as mine. The children who come here from abroad learn the language and are treated like any other Americans; but the parents always remain strangers in a strange land. In my first year I used to think this country a perfect hell. Now I know better; I know that there are angels as well as devils here. There is heaven and there is hell, and the one is just over the other.

"Ouriously enough, the most of those in the heaven do not know • From the World's Wo'rk.

CHILDREN OF THIRTEEN DIFFERENT NATIONALITIES IN NEW

THE M:1SStONAltY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD

• that there is a hell just below them, while those in the hell suppose that the whole nation is gnashing the teeth as they do. Yet the people of the heaven are kind in giving to the poor, and they are always ready to give one a chance to climb up. But these kind people think kind- ness means help in money. They have never been helped with mOIley; how should they know that such help never goes to the heart? Many a poor fellow from outside dies here without knowing America, curs- ing it because kindly people just a little above his reach do not think of the hungry hearts of those below them-at least, they do not speak to those whose hearts ache for one kind word." What this man meant by his discovery of angels in New York was that after long, lonely groping for some friendly guide, he had stumbled upon one of the many Ohristian enterprises that lead such as he to that wllich they -all seek-the knowledge of the source of the manliness of Americans. Once taught, he was convinced that in the simple Gospel lies what he sought. From that moment he became an interpreter to explain to immigrants like himself what actually under- lies Jrhe busy, careless, unthinking life of the people of the country, so strangely attractive and yet so unsympathetic.

Seeking to Save Deep in the soul of everyone of these immigrants is that inex- tinguishable craving after God which prepares the way for a new life so soon as the word is spoken that clears away doubts and super- stitions. It is the appeal of Jesus Ohrist which has power to draw these" undesirable" ones to a higher level and a useful citizenship. This is proved again and again in the work of different branches of the Ohurch among the immigrants. We find all over the country churches composed of the most unlikely material where the crust of ignorance has been broken, the improvement has progressed, and the power of loving service to foster a better life has been proved. Foreign missial1s have come to us. The Congregational churches of Massa- chusetts have renewed to-day the gift of tongues; Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Poles, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, French, and Finns in the homes of the Pilgrim Fathers hear the Gospel preached in their own tongues. The Oongregational churches in Oonnecticut have thirty-three nationalities upon their rolls, and one-sixth of their church-membership is of foreign parentage. In Pennsylvania among the rough miners of the coal regions-the most hopelessly unapproach- able foreign laboring population-there are two or ~three Oongrega- tional churches composed of Slovak Bohemians, with services in the Slovak dialect. This is what one denomination is doing, and all denominations have a part in the work of winning the immigrants to Ohristian Americanism.

Few can realize, who have not tried to learn, what services the

V~ VElLEl£ loll TO TAl( ~B~CI c. ….M …. ,::1 …- • – …. I( "';"-"J

"' TO fOCHOPIL ._.~.,=)., ,K""':' -T""':'I!l :"IlC'I::; tc'" .':.. ";1'::"" .'Jl.r-~ '71 r; rae ~; ."'Me , N;::; C'''~ ~-~ ~v -"'-"– ''; ~;::, ~"::l'"'l -~t…;; .:.~ 9 )'. . .f· __…… , J'

..

16 …

SOME OF THE TRACTS USED BY THE AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY FOR WOR.K AMONG FOREIGNERS IN NEW YORK 1. Bohemian; 2. Hebrew; 3. French ; 4. Swedish; 5. Armenian; 6. Danish, 7. Polish; 8. GermaD; 9. Port,uguese; 10. Italian; 11. Servian : 12. Spanish; 18, Greek; 14. Arabic; 15. Chinese; 16. Finnish

churches of New York and their various offshoots are rendering the country in Americanizing these people. Beginning at the Battery Park where immigrants land, and where are the well-known establishments of the Lutherans and Methodists, and extending to the Bronx, there is a long chain of lighthouses to guide and comfort the foreigner_ The Salvation Army haIls and refuges, the Italian Mission of the New York Oity Missionary Society, the New York Foreigner's Mission, the various neighborhood settlements, and literally hundreds of similar enterprises are at work upon the problem, while the Tract Society, with its polyglot abnndance of inspiring literature, and the Bible Society, with its Scriptures and portions in every tongue, are reaching the seclusion of those who will not venture their skins within the doors of a mission.

Everyone of these enterprises has become an illustration of what Ohristian kindness can do in this field. Even the Russian Jew confesses that he is powerless to resist sympathy, kindness, and love. The feeling with which one comes from any examination of the subject, however, is a more in tense dismay at the extent and gravity and complexity of the problem thrust upon America by the rush of nations. As Mr. Jerome said the other day, theory will not solve the problem; men and women must work, and the workers must follow the simple rule: « Whenever you see a head, hit it." 'fhe need of a more universal grasping by Ohristians of the fact that an opportunity has been laid upon them is the truth most needing to be proclaimed, for it is few only in proportion to these teeming populations who give even the most transient kindly thought to the immigrant.

The multitudes of the common people in Poland and Lithuania, Western Russia, and Hungary and Bohemia and Italy, are not of the stuff that fosters enterprise. Yet they break out of inertia, come to America, and are still coming, following one another like sheep, and only waIting to see that the first comer seems safe. Snch a migration is one of the marvels of the age. Are we not jnstified in seeing in it the hand of God. Long years He has waited for the learned and powerful of those lands to take in hand the culture of the mental and spiritual nature in these ignorant peasants, that they may have liberty to grow and kindly stimulus in growth. He has waited in vain; and this twentieth century of the era of Jesus Ohrist sees these poor people still in ignorance of the essentials of the free manhood that Jesus came to teach. Is it presumption to see in this great movement a remedy provided by the Almighty? He will move them for their good across the ocean to a land where there is opportunity for the downtrodden to rise. He places them at our doors as a revelation of His wHl; it is for us to rise and do His will by giving them the kindly help they sorely need in order to be men.

TIlE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXIV THE SILVER JUBILEE ON THE KONGO * B,Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF How convincing the logic of facts! In July last, at Wathen, on the Lower Kongo, the twenty-fifth anniversary of the establishment of the Baptist Kongo Mission was appropriately celebrated by a sort of Feast of Tabernacles. The success of missions had a practical demonstration.

Liketbe gathering of the tribes of old. at Jerusalem, the people came from far and near. The area now worked from Wathen embraces about three thousand square miles. Some came from the State frontier, almost a hundred miles distant. The total attendance was upward of thirteen hundred, of whom three hundred and fifty were station scholars and a hundred, villagers adjoining the station. But the harvest thank offerings came in before the people, some of them the prod ucts of the earth, others the proceeds of sales, because it was easier and cheaper to send money than bulkier gifts. The chapel was becomingly decorated with palms and flowers, and the plantains, yams, and other harvest gifts were heaped up in front of the platform. Let ns not forget that all this was in the heart of the Dark Continent and the tribute of native converts.

What a joy to those missionary workers to welcome these throngs, whose radiant joy made even their weariness to be forgotten! Now a troop of women and girls that had come sixty miles, some of them for the first time visiting the station, and curious to see the premises and all the novelties there presented. Then perhaps a band of young men, some of them teachers, leading their converts or advanced pupils; or a deacon of some local church, with some members and inquirers. The missionaries greet those for whom much prayer has been made, who will be their crown of rejoicing at the Lord's coming, and they have a few fitting words for each, of comfort, encouragement, exhortation, or, it may be, caution and reproof. 'rhey grasp hands of former converts and pupils, now pioneers ill new districts, coming back to tell of God's blessing on their work, or of new openings and opportunities and demands for more workers. How blessed to see a growth which, like that of a healthy boy, makes all previous equipments, like outgrown clothes, inadequate. A healthy progress always brings new straits.

The happiness of the pilgrims can scarcely find expression. Smiles are not enough, or laughter; they must clap in unison, after the native custom.

The Lord's Day comes, and opens with a sunrise meeting for prayer. Then a ten-o'clock meeting, with Mr. W. Holman Bentley in • For fuller ItGcount, see Baptist Missionary Herct!d. October, llO4.

charge. The chapel (80 x 37 ft.) is crowded, and the wide veranda takes the overflow; indeed, mothers with their little ones are seated in the yard outside. Mr. Bentley has prepared, in dark green cloth, a bold map of Africa, marking the evangelized districts in white, so that at a glance it may be seen how gross darkness still wraps the people. The northern part is nearly all under Islam's sway, and the central and southern portions are covered with a pall of paganism.

Then Mr. Bentley traces the story of the quarter century of mission work. He tells of the lamented Thomas Comber" and his persistent efforts to reach Stanley Pool, and how, tho the Tungwa people were friendly, he was shot two hours beyond, at Makuta. This was seventeen. years ago. Some thirty or forty Tungwa and Makuta people are present, and, in that part of the district which in those earlier days obstructed all progress toward the interior, there is now a church of nearly two hundred members. Further back than Mr. Comber, Mr. Bentley rehearses the story of the settlement at' San Salvador in 1879, and the attempts to penetrate by that route to the heart of the continent. Further back even than that, he traces the story of Africa's exploration, of the work of Livingstone and Stanley, and Robert Arthington's suggestion of the mission now keeping its jubilee.

To many of his hearers this story is new. The heavy mortality of past years has swept off many early workers and converts, and the rapid progress of the work has brought many new converts whose connection with the mission is recent. Mr. Bentley's historic discourse reminds them of the slow toil of mastering the language, writing hymns, and translating the blessed Word, and the first hymn of all, written by Comber himself in 1880, is sung. How interesting tho tale of the opening of new roads, the building of the mission boat, The Peace, the exploration of the upper river, etc., and the planting of new stations for one thousand throe hundred miles inland and one hundred and twenty miles south, to Zombo. How pathetic the story of the cost, not in money only, but in life: in twenty-five years, fortynine in all-thirty-three men and sixteen women-having bought, like Hannington, with their blood, the road to the heart of the continent.

Sunday afternoon witnesses a communion scene, where three hundred and seventy partake of the bread and the oup (more than half of the entire church membership), while a host of non-communicants look on from outside the thronged chapel. Do" missions pay" ? Let anyone dare to ask a question so profane who remembers that, of these nearly four hundred now commemorating Christ's dying love, the most were englllphed in heathen darkness ten years ago, and six new converts join this solemn feast for the first time!

Rev. Frederick Beale, who was present, says: "I shall never forget the scene as I viewed it from the platform-the reverent worshipers

thronging the building, filling every available space, the communicants occupying the center, a large number of people being compelled to stand outside and listen through the open windows. It was a sight to thrill one's being. and to almost force the lips to frame the •Hallelujah' which welled up in the heart. As I looked along the row upon row of Christians from all parts of the Wathen district, and even beyond, and reflected on their past condition compared with what the present scene represented, and from that scene looked forward to that time when these people with others of ' every kindred and people and tongue' shall stand before God and swell the Great Hallelujah Chorus, I felt deep gratitude to God for what I was permitted to see, and for the high privilege of being His messenger to these people as soon as I am able to break silence in Kongo."

The evening gathering is a missionary one-when the work oJ"the Swedish, Kongo Balolo, and other missions is discussed, and Mr. Moody, of Lllkunga, tells of the work on the upper and lower river, and Mr. Gordon, of the Arthington district. This was followed on Monday by a rehearsal of the work at Wathen itself–of the early persecutions, the martyrdom of Ntetela, of Vunda, the native preacher who for his zeal was caught and drowned in the Kongo. Mr. Cameron told a curious story of the boycott which broke· up the first school, and of the opening up of the whole district far and near. It was interesting to all, and, moreover, elicited a piece of information from one of the teachers, explaining the boycott. It was always thought that it was a bona fide famine, bu t from him it was learned that it was a "boycott." The missionaries were making bricks to build their first permanent house. When the natives learned what they were doing, they decided that since such a thing as burning the earth had never been heard of before, it must be It bad businessj. so tlie word was passed rmtnd to stop the supply of food. They were in great straits. Now, for the first time. they know why!

After this there was a spirited auction of the harvest thank-offerings that had been brought in in kind, which realized 412 francs ($82.00).

'rhis "sale of gifts" was a most exciting and interesting scene. Messrs. Frame and Stephens, assisted by one of the deacons, acted as the auctioneers. 'rhe church-members exhibited a very worthy spirit of rivalry and a determination that the things should fetch good prices. Mr. Beale tried to buy, bnt with commendable competition they outbid him again and again, even altho he offered three times the market value! Nguba, kwanga, bananas, plantains, paw-pew, sugar-cane, eggs, live fowls, peppers, cloth, mats, fish-traps, pIates, knives, etc., rapidIy went under the hammer, until the varied expressions of" thanksgiving" had been disposed of and the auctioneers retired exhausted, but glad at heart.

Gospel Triumphs in 'the District On Monday afternoon several leading nati re Ohristians spoke on « What the Gospel had Done for the District."

Nlemvo, who has helped Mr. Bentley for twenty-four years in literary work, told how he came to him in 1880, and went to England with him in 1884. He spoke of the compilation of the dictionary, and after that the translation of the New Testament, and showed what a blessing this new literature was, especially the New Testamen t. IIe recalled the time when he had to learn to read without books. IIow could the country make real progress without literature, without the Bible? It was a happy work for him, tho he was only a helper, and in that way did his share. A nut has a kernel and a shell. "Mr. Bentley," said he, "is the kernel and I am the shell, and so between us we have worked long, and, please God, we will work together for many long years more."

Mayenda, a leading evangelist of the American mission at Lukunga, said: "I went as a soldier for the State, but God protected me in many dangers. On my return home I went to school. My relations would have nothing to do with me because I was learning to read. They took all my pay for my soldiering. I said: 'Never mind, God has given me ten fingers.' I went as a teacher to Kasi. They were wild people, but I worked there until they were tamed. After that I started work at Ntombo. There are eighty there baptized and many inquirers. My nephew, who was a magistrate, when dying, wanted me to succeed to his chieftainship. I would not. The kingdoms of this world pass away; 1 seek the heavenly Kingdom." He concluded: "See what the Gospel has done for us. Bnt for that we should be strangers and enemies, but now we are friends and brethren in Christ, and we joy together with yon."

Blldimbu, also of Lllkunga, followed. Then Mbandila, one of the best teachers, showed what the Gospel had done for this land. "Formerly violence, robbery, and murder were rife; they sold each other. He himself had been pawned into slavery for a debt. The mission had come to teach them to love one another, to cultivate friendship, mutual help, and kindness. Still, in the dark districts, the old style of things prevails; but where the Gospel is there is light and kindness. With Ohrist we have light and love, and where the Gospel is the great change has come. We have great cause for thankfulness."

Kuyowa, a deacon, showed how in the old days all was enmity, and many in his town had never been in Kindinga, only an hour away. "A woman was married as you might buy a pig; she of.ten knew nothing about it. 'rhe mission has brought the light and a great blessing. In the dark days we did terrible things; now the change has come, thanks to God!"

Dianklllu, another Lukllnga evangelist, told that, when he first

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

went out to teach, the people came out to kill him, and drove him away. "We went elsewhere near Kimoko, and were driven away again. Then I went to help my brother who was a teacher, and when he died carried on his work. Mr. Moody sent me to another town. The people round were going to buru the town because they received me. They hated me because I protested against their murderous ways. I was shifted to Nkama, and the people there gave me 'medicine,' which should do me great harm, and make all my hair fall off, but it did me no harm. The people were much impressed. Now there are ninety Christians there, and two hundred in the district round."

Mabilama, a deacon at Tungwa, spoke of the friendliness of their elders to Thomas Comber in the early days. 'fheir friendliness, indeed, nearly destroyed the town. A caravan of ivory was also attacked in consequence. He told how Mr. Bentley went to his town and got some boys to come to Wathen. Since then the work has increased and widened. For a long while he was indifferent to the Gospel, until he learned that even if his brother was saved it would not help him; he must receive the Gospel into his own heart. Now that he had the light he had become fearless, and his townsfolk had made him their spokesman in all their troubles. The road to Wathen used to be full of danger, and on the plateau they had many enemies; but now all was friendliness.

Mbala, a teacher, closed with some interesting reminiscences of the early days, when there were no Christians, and no one wanted to be taught. When he left the station to go home, in 1895, there were forty members in the church; now there are six hundred and seventy-seven.

The Old and the New In the evening Mr. Bentley spoke on the contrast between the old and the new. He said: "The times of violence when there were no State authorities to whom to appeal, when everyone did what was right in his own eyes, and wrong as well-when it was right as far as he was concerned. This is a well-nigh forgotten state of things, and we need to be reminded of it sometimes." It was a terribly dark picture.

" The great darkness and ignorance in the hearts of all resulted in the grossest folly-the folly of those wholly under the influence of the evil one. Fear of all that was good—–':fear of the Gospel, education, and right ways. With all this there was the reign of violence-the strong oppressing the weak; the roads closed, and only traversed by the payment of blackmail, while those who could be safely robbed had their goods seizfd. People were attacked; robbed, and killed in revenge for wrongs in which they were in no way concerned. Sometimes travelers were killed for the fun of the thing, or even in reckless boastfulness, that the murderer might become notorious for his wealth and the indifference with which he paid a huge fine for the violence com-

mitted. All this violence has passed away over the greater part of their own district in the Kongo Free State, altho in full sway on the French side of the river.

"Then, too,ietishism reigned supreme, with its nameless fears, the perpetual dread of witchcraft, and senseless fury toward those who were suspected of the imaginary crime. The chief, Lutete, of Ngom be, the town nearest, killed h~s own mother, because suspected of having bewitched her nephew. Mr. Oameron fonnd an execution in prog}'ess in one of the towns he visited in Mbamba, and could do nothing to stop it. At Vivi, years ago, a canoe overturned, and six men were drowned. It was considered so serious an affair that two witches were found for each death; so twelve more had to die. I knew some who were killed, and tried to persuade them to run away. 'rhe ordeal of poison was frequent; everyone's turn came to take the Nkasa ordejtl. Fetishes were a man's only hope of health or security.

"Then, too, the people were always on the lookout to work up a lawsuit, and to get others into trouble, in spite of the fact that there was no such thing as justice. Brihery and corruption were the rule, and the most cruel wrongs were done. A man dies suddenly, leaving a sack of salt unpaid for. 'rhe owner of the salt works up a case, and gets the chiefs to fine the relatives two hundred francs. A man's wife dies, and her friends abstain from attending the funeral, so that they can work up It case, and get the husband fined two' hundred francs for burying her on his own account. The.3e are two fairly recent cases in out-of-the-way corners of the district, where no one would think of appealing to the State.

"Marriage customs, not yet set right, but improved, were a fruitful source of lawsuits and extortion. Polygamy was rife, with its jealousies and murder of the rival's children.

,. Dirt in many towns and households, inadequate clothing, unsanitary ways, and absence of all comfort made life wretched. There are one hundred blankets in use now for everyone that was used twelve years ago, and the clothing in the enlightened districts is far beyond the possibility of the past. Better houses, some of them very fine, are the order of the day.

"Many cruel punishments are no longer heard of. Mutilation-ears cut off for some indecorum, burial and burning alive, beating to death (as they still do their pigs in many market-places)-belong to the past. Slaves were substituted for capital punishment in the place of rich rascals. In this neighborhood, if anyone was to be put to death, his arms and legs would be broken, and he ti:Jl'own down a pl'ecipice-this is stopped. Wars and fighting, constant until a few years ago, are not heard of. Slavery, the reckless murder of slaves, enslavement on the smallest pretext-even a debt of twopence not promptly paid-were everywhere the rule; large families and their connections were en-

1904J THE MIRACLES 01<' MISSIONS

slaved en bloc over a small matter. Drunkenness, debauch, and obscene dances have not yet wholly disappeared, but the temperan(]e and other Christian work has wrought great changes. Quarrelsomeness, greed, jealousy, cruel hatred, and unmerciful natures are stilI to be found, but not as they used to exist."

The Future of the Work On Tuesday, at eight o'clock, Mr. Stephens spoke of "The Future of Our Work." He urged that each must do his duty, or the district would not be evangelized. There needs to be much more general industry and activity. Work is slow, and there so many excuses for not working. There is too much laziness. School work should be more appreciated, and the schools better attended. Scholars should complete their course; the elders .should look after this. He advised that they should be liberal in God's work, persevere, be earnest in prayer. It was a call to energy and activity, and earnestness in Christian work and life, that the district be won for Ohrist.

In the afternoon Mr. Frame preached from Luke xvii. 17-19: " Were there not ten cleansed? . thy faith hath saved thee"; and Mr. Moody.• of Lukunga, afterward addressed the meeting on God reconciling the world to Himself, and making us His ministers.

At the close Mr. Frame spoke of the desire of some to send a con- tribution for Mr. Cameron's work at Mbamba, as a thank-offering to the society, worthy of the occasion. Nlemvo spoke in support of the proj- ect, and laying down twenty francs as his share, asked for a liberal collection. Promises were sent in, and 220 francs (£8 168.) were re- mitted as the Wathen natives' contribution toward the Silver Jubilee Station at Mbamba, to commence which Mr. Cameron was just leaving Wathen. In the evening there was a meeting for praise and thanksgiving, several natives taking part. On Wednesday morning ad~resses were delivered by Mr. Jennings and Mr. Gordo:l, of Arthington Station, Stanley Pool. At the close Mr. Oameron gave thanks for the donation for the work to which he was going, and asked prayers and practical help in the manual work, and that some would go as the first evangelists and teachers-this to be the foreign missionary work of the church, which, it is hoped, will be done. Four go with Mr. Oameron, engaged to help him. As yet the time has not come for the church to support an evangelist there.

Then followed a feast: sports in the afternoon, swings, football, etc., and. in the evening a magic-lantern and phonograph entertainment.

During the proceedings the Wathen brass band played in a very creditable manner at fitting times, while four native bands of ivory horns played in season and out of season for the glory and magnificellce of this festive occasion.

There has been much to stimulate thanksgiving and praise-from those who have been privileged to carryon this work, and from those who have been brought from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, having received remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Jesus.

Thus closed these memorable gatherings, so full of interest to all, but how great to those who have toiled for the salvation and enlightenment of these people for so many years, oftentimes amid well-nigh heartbreaking discouragement and disappointment!

Those who have" come out" in order that others may be "brought in " rejoice with full hearts, and pray that those at home who read this accouut of the commemoration of twenty-five years of labor for Christ in Kongo, may have their hearts so stirred as they see" what God hath wrought" that they shall, "out of their abundance," give in prayer, effort, and money for the coming of Christ's Kingdom in this dark land.

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST* BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, lOWA The great Church historian, August Neander, called David Mendel before his baptism, attended the Gymnasium Johanneum in Hamburg. Its president, Dr. Gurlitt, tho himself a rationalist, pointed the young Jew, who stood at the head of his class, to the prophets and to the wonderful history of the Jewish people. Helped by the prayers and counsels of some Christian fellow students, David Mendel became convinced of the truth of the Christian religion, and was publicly baptized in 1806. He received the name Johann August Wilhelm, to which he added Neander (new man), to express that he had been born again and become a new creature.

The missionary martyr Isidor Loewenthal, who was murdered by a fanatical Mohammedan in far-away Afghanistan, once was a Jewish peddler. He had not heard of salvation in Jesus Christ until in the hospitable home of a pious Presbyterian minister in Delaware, at family worship, he had the first glimpses of Christianity and of a Christian home. The Jewish peddler became a student at Lafayette College, where God's providence caused a pious Hebrew Christian, Victor Herschell, to become the roommate of the Jew, in whose heart truth and Jewish unbelief were struggling. The prayers and the earnest words of his roommate, together with the prayers of the minister in Delaware, brought Isidor Loewenthal to Christ.

* The purpose of the following sketches is not so much to show the value of missions to Jews as to illustrate, by specific instances, what it was that influenced these eminent men, once enemies of Christ, to become His disciples. All these Hebrew Christians, except one, have finished their course and have kept their faith. May the sketches of their conversion brief as they must be, prove belpful to the earnest reader.-L. M.

IIOw SO;l-[E IIEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

Theodore J. Meyer, whose pupils are scattered over the earth and found in many missions alld English-speaking countries, was a rabbi in Mecklenburg Schwerin, when the seed of the truth, sown by a pious Ohristian teacher in his early youth, took root. In the time of sore struggle God brought him again into contact with the pious teacher of his youth. At his suggestion the New Testament, which hall been read before by the inqlllrmg Jew, was earnestly studied. The Messianic prophe- cies of the Old Testament were diligently compared with the life and works of Jesus. Slowly, by the help of God, after years of struggle, the truth was made known, and the Jewish rabbi acknowledged Jesus Ohrist m REV. THEO. J. MEYER baptism.

Joseph Wolt!, Hebraist, traveler, and missionary, was the son of a Jewish rabbi in Bavaria, and was taught to despise Ohristianity as the worship of a cross of wood. At the age of seven the precocious boy began to feel that he was a great sinner, and he was in great distress every time he committed a fault. A Ohristian barber and his wife tried to show the way of life to the Jewish boy, who firmly believed that the Messiah would appear very soon. "Oh, my dear child, Jesus Christ, whom your ancestors did crucify, was the true Messiah," said the compas- sionate barber one day. The boy listened intently, pondered over the statement, believed it, and two days later went to the Lutheran JOSEPH WOLFF clergyman of the town. He said: "I will become a Ohristian."

The clergyman answered: "Yon are yet too young; return to me after a few years." Four years later Wolff received private in struction in Latin and universal history from a teacher who was a

Roman Catholic. One day the teacher spoke about the future state, and said: " It is an impossible thing to be a moral man without God, ~ithout Christ." He then began to read the Gospel with his pupil.

The boy was delighted, and soon declared pnblicly: "I will embrace the Ohristian faith." After many mistaken steps and a most erratic course, the young Jew, who never gave np his decision to follow Christ, was baptized into the Roman Catholic Church in 1812.

Recognizing the errors of popery, Wolff joined the Church of Eng- land in ISU), and, by the grace of God, became a " meteor upon the missionary heavens." Sir Henry Drummond Wolff is his son.

Ridley IIaim IIerschell, father of the late Lord Herschell, Lord Chancellor of England, was the son of pious Jewish parents in Poland, bnt wandered far away from home and God. A New Tes- tament, given to him by his Chris- RtDLEY HERSCHKLL tian landlady in London, he threw aside without looking at it. . The news of the death of his mother made a deep but brief impression upon him. One morning he purchased an article in the shop of an uubeliever. It was wrapped up in a leaf of the Bible which contained a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Struck with the sentiments contained npan the leaf, Herschell was desirous to read the, to him, unknown book from which it was torn. A few days after, he saw a New Testament upon the table of a friend. He took it up, impelled by curiosity, and soon beheld the passage which he had read upon the leaf. He borrowed the New Testament, and read chap- ter after chapter with great avidity. Soon he faced the question, Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah, or was he an impostor and deceiver? Intellectually he became speedily convinced of the truth as it is in Jesus, but only after a long struggle carne peace and happi- ness into his soul. After his baptism Herschell became a ·successful and widely known minister of the Gospel in London.

Christian surroundings in the school which he attended at Munich, his native town, exerted some influence upon Frederic Julius Stahl, the son of a Jewish banker. When he entered the Philosophical Institute of Professor Thiersch, this pious Christian man had a deep influence upon his inner life. Protestant Christianity corresponded to the longing of his heart, and appeared to him the highest spiritual

1904J HOW SOME HEBREWS HA VE FOUND CHRIST

force. When seventeen years of age he came to a decision for Christ, and in due time became the famous Pl'ussian statesman and scholar.

Joachim R. H. Biesenthal was a well-known Jewish scholar in the University of Berlin when a strong friendship sprang up between him and the great Orientalist, Vatke. The latter's liberal ideas caused the pious Jew to search the Old Testament the more diligently.

At the same time Biesenthal dis- covered that the most respected ancient rabbis had believed in the suffering Messiah. A faithfnl and prayerful search of the New Tes- tament followed, and soon Hies- enthal accepted Christ as his Savior.

A young Jew read the open pages of some Christian books which were exibited in a mission- ary's show-case in,Ham burg. Th ll S he gained his first ideas of the Chritltian religion. Later he found his way to Palestine Place Chapel, in London, where, after ADOLPH SAPHUt many discussions with the mis- sionaries, he was persuaded to study the New Testament. A tre- mendous struggle ensued in the breast of the young Jew, but the truth prevailed, and Henry Aaron Stern, afterward the well-known traveler and missionary and captive of the King of Abyssinia, was won to Christ.

I Alfred Edersheim, whose" Life .and Times of Jeslls the Messiah"

has given him a most prominent place as an interpreter of Jewish his- tory and New Testament times, became acquainted with t.he truths of Christianity through Rev. Wingate, the celebrated missionary of the SC9tch mission in Budapest. H e diligently searched the copy of the New Te3tament which Mr. Wingate gave him, and the sincere seeker soon found the light.

As a little child, Adolph Saphir read the national history of the Jewish people in the books of Moses, the Psalms, and the Prophets, with great diligence, and often wondered why the God of Israel was not now with them, known, loved, and followed. One day he read the title of a book in his father's library, " Immanuel: God with us,"

and he exclaimed: "Oh, if it were true that God shoutd appear in human form, what a blessing it would be!" Thm prepared for the entrance of the truth, he heard the celebrated missionary, Dr. Schwartz, preach on Isaiah Iiii. The veil was taken from his eyes. He joyfully

told his family: "I have found the Messiah." The boy's decisive stand helped the other members of his family, who had believed in Christ for some time, to overcome their hesitation, and all were bap- tized at the same time.

The founder of German Methodism west of the Missiouri, Lud- wig S. Jacoby, was baptized in Germany, simply because as a Jew he had little hope of gaining a higher position than that in which his parents were founn. A few years later he came to Cinciunati, where, under the preaching of the well-known German Method- ist, Dr. Nast, he was converted.

A young Jewish rabbi, Leopold Lichtenstein, was forced to spend a Sabbath in Base1. Some of his Jewish friends in that city told him of a young Jew, Jacob Boer- ling, who, they said, had deserted Judaism, and was now preparing himself for missionary labor in JOHN LEOPOLD LICHTENSTEIN the mission house in Basel. Licht- enstein's heart was moved with pity that a SOll of Abraham should be thus misled, and he decided to visit the apostate and prove to him that all the claims of Jesus were wrong.

BoerIing received the young rabbi most cordially, and both went into the garden of the mission house, where they could talk without being molested. r1'he conversation lasted from before noon until nine o'clock at night, and its one subject was the question, "Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah?" None but God overheard it, and it was car- ried on in calm and devout manner. Its effect was marvelous, for when the stars appeared in the heavens Lichtenstein had found Christ.

He who had come to conquer was conquered, but happy. John Leo- pold Lichtenstein became a prominent Presbyterian minister, writer, and lecturer in Cincinnati.

The first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem was Michael Solomon Alex- ander. When, in his twenty-first year, he came to England to be a teacher of the Talmud and of the German language, he did not even know of the existence of the New Testament. Soon, however, a hand- bill of the London Jews' Society aroused his curiosity. He obtained and read the New Testament, but did not become convinced of its truth. At Plymouth, where Alexander settled as rabbi, he gave les- sons in Hebrew to the Rev. Golding. The faithful minister of the Gospel spoke to his teacher of Christ, and the rabbi almost came to

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

the conviction of the truth of Christianity. IIe used to steal silently down to Mr. Golding's church on the evening of every Lord's Day, to listen outside the building to the little of the service which he could hear. Finally h~s congregation became aware of his inclination toward Christianity. He was dismissed, then began to attend the services of the church regularly, and soon was converted.

'1'he late Bishop of Huron, Isaac Hellmuth, was a student of classical and Oriental literature in Breslau, when he became ac.

quainted with the pious Professor S. Neumann, a Hebrew Christian and agent of the London Jews'

Society. He drew his Jewish scholar's attention to Christianity.

Isaac Hellmuth became convinced of its Divine origin, went to England, and was baptized.

The still-living translator of the Bible into Chinese, Bishop S. 1. J. Schereschewsky, received a Hebrew New Testament when a student of theology. He read it S. 1. J. SCHERESCHEWSKY carefull.v, and, becoming persuaded Missionary allel Bible Translator; Bishop of the that Jesus is the Messiah, he went American Protestant Episcopal Church to the United States to acknowledge him there in public baptism.

The name of Paulus Cassel is better and more favorably known among the Jews of Germany than that of any other Hebrew Christian, and the sincerity of his efforts to help them and to do them good was never doubted by them. He was a well-known journalist and poli- tician when the influence of the Christian men by whom he was en- tirely surrounded became apparent in his heart and in his writings.

He studied carefully the history of Israel, and, at the same time, dili- gently read the New Testament. The spirit of the Gospel made a deep impression upon him. He sought the society of earnest Chris- tians and talked with them about religions matters. Thus, assidu- ously searching for the truth, he found Christ.

The conversion of several friends led John MoseR Eppstein, of J e- rusalem, to study the que,tion at issue between Christianity and Juda- ism. He began to read the Old Testament without any commentary, which was quite against the Jewish custom, and prayerfully compared Scripture with Scripture. '1'he students of the London Jews' Society's Hebrew College at Jerusalem and some of their teachers assisted him in his search after the truth, and they supplied him with a Hebrew

New 'restament and several tracts. He was obliged to study these in secret, and in their study became more and more convinced of the Messiahship of Jesus. One day some of these tracts fell from his sash while he was going to the reader's desk in the synagogue. The Jews quickly recognized their Christian origin. A storm of wrath arose, and the persecution drove Eppstein to the house of Rev. Nicolayson, a missionary of the London Jews' Society in Jerusalem. He sought instruction, became converted, and served the society in faithful and successful service.

The leading missionary author of Scandinavia has been Dr. Christian A. H. Kalkar, of Copenhagen. Son of a prominent rabbi, he entered the University of Copenhagen to study law. There he came in touch with fellow students who were true followers of Jesus Christ. 'fheir influence caused him to search the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, and after a struggle of three years he came to Christ.

The last of the eminent Hebrew Christians whom we would mention to-day 'is Professor Carl Paul Caspari, the Norwegian theologian and champion of soundness in the faith. His early religious education was that of a Reform Jew, and he did not believe in the Divine inspiration of the Old Testament. The New Testament was entirely unknown to him when, more than twenty years old, he entered the U niversity of Leipzig to study Oriental languages. There his friend Graul (afterward the President of the I . eipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission) persuaded him to read the Acts of the Apostles. He commenced with the story of Paul's persecutions. 'l'hat seemed historical truth to him, and he read on. The Gospels made a mighty impression upon him, and he was drawn to Christ. Graul and other Christian friends, among them Franz Delitzsch, helpp,d the inquiring Jew with counsel and prayers, and after years of hesitation Caspari followed the Savior.

We could increase, almost ad libitum, these sketches of the way in which eminent Hebrews have found Christ, for the number of Hebrew Christians is exceedingly large. But these few will suffice to show the reader the marvelous influence of a consistent Christian life and the power of the private presentation of the truth as it is in Christ. Well do these sketches illustrate the-lasting influence of pious teachers upon the young. And grandly do they prove that" the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA BY REV. WILLIAM B. BOGGS, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Union The time of India's long dead calm is past, and that ancient, wonderful land is now passing through an intensely interesting transition state. It can no longer be called" the changeless East." Hitherto its deep contemplativeneAs and imperturbable indifference to the world's movements have been proverbial, and are well expressed in the lines: The East bowed down before the blast, In silent, deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past, Then plunged in thought again.

This has no doubt been the attitude of India until a comparatively recent period, but she is at last awake. While the awaking and activity and the progress of reform in India are less rapid and intense than in Japan, yet the slumber of ages is certainly broken ~nd will return no more. So great an authority on Indian affairs as Sir W. W. Hunter said, in an article in the Oontemporary Review, twelve years ago: "The uprising of the Indian intellect, the awakening of Indian thought and Indian aspirations are such as the world has not seen since the Revival of Learning in Europe."

If we search for the causes of this great change, we call to mind the fact that Great Britain has been powerfully influencing India, for upward of two hundred years, through her firm rule and manifold masterly administration. Western life and civilization, with their principles of justice and freedom and progress, have been poured into the midst of India's multitudinous population. The light of Western education has been shining, the vigor of Western intellect has been working in their midst, while science and commerce have been breaking down barriers and making stagnation no longer possible. Five great universities, at Calcutta, Born bay, Madras, Allahabad, and Lahore, with one hundred and forty-one affiliated colleges, and tens of thousands of schools all over the land, represent the educational forces which have been at w~rk, and have contributed so much to the awakening of India. But the cause above- all ..others which has helped to quicken the mind of India, to arouse the spirit of inquiry, and to cause dissatisfaction with the old conditions, is the work of Christian missions. This has been frankly acknowledged in the highest official circles.

The problem of reform may be regarded as threefold-viz., political, social, and religious.

The Indian National Congress, a purely native movement, organized eighteen years ago, represents and gives utterance to the political aspi-

rations of awakened India. It meets annually in one of the great cities of the land, and is composed of some five thousand educated native gentlemen, delegates from all parts of India, the vast majority of them being non-Ohristians. It discusses questions of state, and criticizes the government, and airs its views in English speech that would do credit to any assembly. While young India (and especially the conceited and discontented) may have much to say in this gathering which appears extravagant and foolish in its proposals and demands, yet the congress voices the opinions of many mature and enlightened minds. Some of the measures which they have proposed for the government's sanction and adoption seem reasonable and just. Among those which the government has already approved and granted are the following: That the natives shall be more largely represented in the legislative councils of the provinces of Madras, Bombay, Bengal, and the Northwest, and in the council of the viceroy; that municipalities and district boards shall have the privilege of electing their own representat.ives to the provincial legislative councils (hitherto they have been directly appointed by the governors of the provinces), and that the native members of these councils shall have the right to ask questions in council, as members of the British parliament do. The British government, while too cautious to grant at once all requests of the National Oongress, is yet so fair and just as to give due consideration to whatever appears right. A large degree of political privilege has already been granted, and will, without doubt, be increased as fast as the people are able to use it wisely. All district and taluk and municipal boards are composed chiefly of native men. In the provincial services 2,449 natives are employed in high judicial and administrative posts. To all offices below that of governor of a province natives are eligible. '1'here are native judges of the high court, and the Indian civil service, so long reserved exclusively for Englishmen, is now open to natives.

To show how highly the English raj is appreciated by the most enlightened men of the land, I may quote from an address recently delivered by a well-kuown political leader in Bengal (Habu Surendra Nath Banerji): "Our allcgiance to the British rule is based upon the highest considerations of practical expediency. As a representative of the edu_ cated community of Inllia, I may say that we regard the British rule in India as a dispensation of Di vrue Providence. We are anxious for the permanence of British rule in India, not only as a guarantee for stability and order,but because with it are bound up the best prospects of our political advancement. Mllrvelous as have been the industrial achievements of the Victorian era in India, they sink into insignificance when compared with the great moral trophies which distinguish that epoch. Under English influences the torpor of age

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

has beeu dissipated; the pulsations of a new life have been communi- cated to the people; an inspiriting sense of public duty has been evolved; the spirit of curiosity has been stirred, aud a moral revolu- tion, the most momentous in our annals, culminating in the transfor- mation of national ideals and aspirations, has been brought about."

In addition to the Indian National Congress, the aims of which, as we have seen, are political, there is the Indian Social Conference, which also meets annually, and at the time of the congress, and which aims to bring about reforms in the social and domestic life of the people. It is composed of Hindu social reformers, who recognize the great Avils of this kind which exist, and are striving for the emanci· pation of their peoplc from tIle debasing influence and the bondage of these things. Among other things, they are asking the government to refuse to recognize child marriage as binding, and to remove by legis- lation the restrictions imposed by custom on the remarriage of Hindu widows. In the Madras Presidency alone there are over 87,000 widows between the ages of ten and fourteen, 16,270 from five to nine years old, and 3,600 under four years. To bring these social reforms to pass is not so simple a matter as one might suppose, because the illit- erate of the people, the vast, overwhelming majority of India's popula- tion, and all orthodox Hindu's, stand solid against all innovations.

They reverence the past, and hold sacred all customs which have come down from antiquity. They even regard it as impious t,o call i~ ques- tion either the wisdom or the rightness of any custom which has long held sway. And, moreover, child marriage and the enforced celibacy of widows are virtually requirements of the Hindu religion, and the British government is pledged, by the queen's proclamation of 1858, not to interfere with the religion of the people. Government can not, therefore, directly grant either of these requests, but it is indirectly doing what it can to meet the wishes of the enlightened men who form the Social Conference. The Hindu Widows' Remarriage Association is steadily promoting its objects and is seeking to cultivate a reform sen- timent, but meets with strenuous opposition from the orthodox and conservative Hindus.

Under the powerful search-light of Western civilization and educl1- tion many respectable educated Hindus are becoming ashamed of the great evils and glaring absurdities connected with their religion-e.g"

the utterly false and fabulous cosmogomy; the senseless superstitions, almost inconceivable in their absurdity; the consequent stagnation of the Indian intellect until aroused by Western education; the debasing influence of idolatry; the ignorance of woman; the cruel bondage im- posed by the caste system, than which nothing ever separated man from man more cruelly and completely; the shameless, indescribable abominations sanctioned, Bupported, and defended by orthodox Hin- dllism. .

Many of the thinking men of India see clearly what is coming; they know that Hinduism is gradually tottering, and must eventually fall unless they can succeed in buttressing it up. Not a few of them frankly acknowledge their conviction that Christianity is destined to supplant all other religions in that land and become the prevailing faith of the people. But they want to make as good a stand as they can and to uphold their ancestral faith as long as possible.

There is much religious unrest in India. He who has declared "I will shake all nations" (Haggai ii: 7) is shaking India. He who shook Baal and Moloch and Ashtoreth and Osiris and Zeus and Odin from their thrones, and brought them and their altars and worship down to dust and oblivion, is shaking Vishnu aud Siva and all the Hindu pantheon from their ancient seats, and they too will eventually become only a memory. Hinduism is doomed; it is a vanishing religion, and no power on earth can bold it up. But a religion wbich bas held sway for three thousand years, and embraces upward of two hundred millions of earth's inhabitants, will die hard and slowly, as the religion of ancient Greece did.

One of the earliest and most conspicuous movements in the line of religious reform in India ill recent times is the Brahmo Somaj (Divine SocietyJ. This, or, more accurately, a movement out of which this grew, was founded in 1830 by a learned and devout Hindu named Ram Mohun Roy. It originated in a desire to reform Hinduism, and to purge it from the two greatest evils which disfigure it-viz., idolatry and caste. He believed it possiblfl to combine Hinduism and Christianity, and the society which he founded was an attempt to do this. He died at Bristol in 1833, during a visit to England for the purpose of enlisting the sympathy and help of English people in his work of religious reform. A deep interest was awakened by his personality, his religious views, and his public addresses. After the death of this noted man a great schism occurred in the body, and there have since been other divisions.

The number of members of the Brahmo Somaj, never large, is, steadily decreasing. It is now not more than four thousand. This eclectic society may suit the tastes of a few learned liberal-minded Hindus, but it affords no haven of rest for the poor, sinful, sorrowladen maSSBS. Nor can any religion which has no Redeemer be a help to them. The Brahmo Somaj has been weighed in the balances and found wanting. It can never meet India's need. There are various other kindred movements, differing more or less in the tenets or practises of Hindnism, which they reject, and the elements of other religions which they adopt.

There is the Arya Somaj (Aryan Society), founded by a Brahmin named Dyanaud Sarasvati, born in 1825. This is a more popular move, ment than the Brahmo Somaj. Altho at present it has no frieuuiy

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

feeling toward Ohristianity, chiefly because it is a foreign religion, yet it may prove to be one of the stages in the transition of India's people from Hinduism to Ohristianity. It numbers forty thousand members.

Then we may briefly mention the Ahdhe Somaj (Original Society) and the Prarthana Somaj (Prayer Society), etc. The central idea in all these is to reform Hinduism by freeing it from its most objectionable and manifestly bad features, in order that they may defend and retain it, and establish their position that India has no need of any foreign religion.

Another well-known effort in the same direction is the establishment recently of the great Hindu college at Benares, the aim of which is chiefly the cultivation of Sanscrit learning, in order to bring abon t the revival of Vedic Hinduism. A prominent feature in the reform movement is the attempt to resuscitate and promote the Vedanta philosophy, and thus furnish India with an all-sufficient religion of her own.

Theosophy is still another cult which has to be noticed when considering the problem of religious reform in India, tho the theosophy which we meet there at present is not indigenous but foreign. Its founders in India, some twenty or twenty-five years ago, were Oolonel Olcott, an urbane and shrewd American, and Madame Blavatsky, a Russian Spiritualist. She might be called the high priestess of the cult. The society in India has its headquarters at Adyar, a beau tiful suburb of Madras.

When we look at this wretched hybrid, the offspring of Western spiritualism on olle side and Eastern superstition and jugglery on the other, the thought of it affording any help to India's sinning, suffering, sorrowing millions is superlatively, unspeakably, supremely absurd.

The reform movements, except that of theosophy, have arisen among the Hindus; but the Mohammedans also Me waking up, and are beginning to adopt new things, and striving to infuse new life into their religion.

I have a curiosity entitled "The Prayer-Book for Muslims," published by the Mohammedan Tract and Book Society of the Punjab. That Mohammedans, the most bigoted, narrow-minded and intolerant of all religionists on the face of the earth, should adapt to the use of Islam tho Book of Common Prayer of the English Ohurch, and in the English language, too, instead of the sacred Arabic, is indeed a wonder.

And casnal references have recently come to my notice of still another movement-a new Mohammedan sect in northern India calltd "The New Ohuroh of Islam." But the movement is so recent that it is but little known as yet. It is, however, an indication of the present trend.

A survey of present religious conditions in India, with the agitations and attempts, experiments and expedients, and the widely prevailing unrest, leads us to two principal conclusions:

1. These things can never meet India's need. They may, for a time, open up interesting religious studies for the speculative, but they utterly fail to reach the people. And even if these new forms of religion were brought to the masses, they have for them no message that they need. No religion can meet India's need but one that brings a message of infinite mercy and inspires immortal hope; that reveals for submerged millions Divine compassion and help-limitless, available, free as the air. No religion can reach India's heart but one that comes with a solace as deep and tender as the love of God. No hand can bind up India's many wounds but the nail-pierced hand from Calvary.

2. India now presents one of the grandest opportunities for influencing the thought and molding the character of a great people. Now that the stagnation of ages is past, and unrest and inquiry are prevailing so widely, in the midst of the failure of so many experiments, and encouraged by so many indications that ., the fulness of the time" has come for India's speedy evangelization, an opportunity presents itself there worthy to enlist multitudes of the strongest characters and vastly multiplied resources.

.. THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA BY JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D. American Board; Salanic.., Turkey The Balkan Peninsula, with all its troubles and pressing problems, seems to have been almost lost sight of in America in the presence of the all-absorbing interest arollsed by the great conflict going on in the Far East between Russia and Japan. The diplomats of Europe, however, whether desiring to do so or not, have not been permitted to lose sight of Macedonia, whose smoltlering fires may at any time break out into a conflagration at their very doors. 'l'hey, at least, are watching with deepest interest the attempt which is being made by Russia and Austria to introduce reforms into those provinces, and are doubtless hoping that the attempt may 00 crowned with at least a temporary success.

A simple historical statement of this reform effort, together with its present status and prospects, seems to be much needed.

In the latter part of the year 1902 the disturbances caused by revolution'iry bands in Macedonia had become so serious that the European powers began to agitate the question as to whether it were safe for them to longer neglect the questions which had for a long time been pressing upon them for a solution there, in consequence of the nonfulfilment of the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, which had virtually promised to the province an autonomous government.

The reports of the French consul at Salonica in 1902, on the sad conditions of the country, aronsed from apathy not only the French

THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

people, but also the French Ministry. A good deal of philosophical interest was also awakened in England. It looks now as tho France was ready to lead a movement for reform there. Russia, however, was not pleased that France should take the lead in a movement which might affect her claims upon this portion of the world, and immedi- ately began negotiations with Austria, with whom she is reputed to have an important agreement concerning Macedonia, of some five or six years' standing, as to their respective spheres of influence there. These negotiations ended in a specific agreement between the t,wo powers to propose conjointly to the Porte a scheme of reforms for the disturbed province which they tllOnght would be consistent with the pre:>ervation of the status quo, and yet bring about peace in the disturbed district. 'l'hey had set themselves a herculean task, and it was not until February, 1903, that the protocol for these reforms was presented to the Porte. This scheme contemplated the appointment of an inspector-general for the three vilayets of Salonica, Monastir, and U sku b; the reorganization, under European officers, of the police force (gendarmerie) ; the abolishing of the farming out of taxes, and committing their collection to the villagers themselves; the expenses of the civil administration of these provinces, together with those for public improvements, were to be the first charge against the revenues, and only the surplus was to be transmitted to the imperial treasury; the inspector-general was to be a Moslem, to be appointed by the sultan with the approval of the powers, and was to hold office for three years; the gendarmerie was to be recruited from all nationalities in the provinces without distinction as to religion, and proportionally to the numbers of each. 'These were the most important points of the scheme. '1'0 the surprise of everyone, the scheme was immediately approved by the sultan, and Hilmi Pasha was appointed inspector-general with the approval of the European powers.

This scheme was coldly received by the insurgents as lacking, to their minds, the essential element of reform-viz., the European guarantee. This, together with the half-hearted dilatory way in which the powers went about the matter of seeing that the provisions of the plan were put into operation, at last led the leaders of the insurrection to believe that the two powers were only trying to throw dust'tnto their eyes, and they finally gave up all hope and proceeded relentlessly with their rebellious campaign of 1903, which ended with the laying waste of scores of villages by the Turkish troops in their efforts to put down the numerous flying bands, and the rendering homeless of more than fifty thousand people, to say nothing of the large number of noncombatants, men, women, and children, who were killed, and the thousands from the border-lands who fled as refugees to Bulgaria.

n finally became evident to the powers that the scheme of 1903

had failed. Russia and Austria set to work again in the autumn of this same year to see what additions must be made to these basal principles, so as to make the scheme successful. Again the patience of the other powers interested was sorely tried by unaccountable delays in presenting the new scheme, but finally, on October 22, it was sent to the Porte. These additions were summed up under nine heads-viz. : 1. Two European assessors, one Russian and the other Austrian, were to be joined to and sit with the inspector-general as he wandered over the three vilayets.

2. The reorganization of the gendarmerie was to be effected under a foreign officer of the Turkish army, who was to be assisted by foreign officers of all the powers.

3. There was to be a change of territorial divisions to suit the various nationalities.

4. The reorganization of administrative and judicial institutions, so as to make them accessible to Christians.

5. A mixed commission equally divided between Turkish and Christian members to investigate political and other crimes committed during the disturbances. The Russian and Austrian consuls will take part in this.

6. The Turkish government is to be requested to set apart sums: (a) for repatriation of Christian inhabitants who have fled to Bulgaria or elsewhere; (b) for support of Christians who have lost their prop- ertyand homes; (c) for rebuilding houses, churches, and schools de- stroyed by the Turks. A commission to which Christian notables are to belong is to settle the distribution of these monies, and the consuls of the two powers are to watch over the application of this.

7. Repatriated Christian inhabitants are to be exempt from taxa- tion for one year. .

8. The Ottoman government to undertake again to put into oper- ation the project of reforms of February last.

9. Since most of the excesses have been perpetrated by the Ilaveks (second-class reserves) and Basl1i Bazouks, it is urgent that the former be dismissed, antI the use of Basha Bazouks be entirely forbidden.

Postscript: The two powers reserve the right to increase the per- sonnel of their consular representatives, and the right to demand ple- nary amnesty to those who have committed crimes not requiring the death penalty.

Altho this plan was presented to the Porte in October, and soon after accl!pted in principle by the Porte, the most provoking delays were permitted in the working out of the details. The assessors were easily agreed upon and appointed. They were, on the part of Russia, M. Demiric, and, on the part of Austria, M. Miiller, both experienced and able diplomats. There was much more difficulty in agreeing upon the nationality of the important foreign officer who, after being received into the 'l'urkish army with increased rank, was to command the gendarmerie. But at last this too was settled by the appointment of General de Georghis, a distinguished officer of the Italian army. A

1904J THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

good deal ofopposition was encountered in persuading the Porte to accept of him and give him the stipulated rank in the Turkish army.

Again everything was delayed by the needed elaboration of the scheme for the gendarmerie and the appointment of the other foreign officers with the delimitation of the spheres of each. The greatest difficulty arose in delimiting the respective spheres of Austria and Italy. It was finally agreed that the Austrian officer of gendarmes should be stationed at U sku b, the Italian at Monastir, the Russian at Salonica, the French at Serres, and the English at Drama.

It was not until Febrnary 29, 1904, after the patience of the other powers was pretty thoroughly exhausted, that Russia and Anstria were able to present to the Porte the detailed plan of the gendarmerie.

This produced an outbust of indignation at the Porte. The executive powers given to the foreign officers were said to be a violation of the sovereign rights of the sultan, and the Porte seemed inclined to reject it in toto. On March 5th, however, the two powers insisted upon its acceptance, but, to sooth the susceptibilities of the Porte, said that it was badly drawn up, and the Porte waited for explanations. It was finally agreed that it should be explained verbally by General de Georghis, and the document itself was committed to the foreign offi- cers for exegesis. This they accomplished in two sittings. The Porte in the meantime, on March 17th, sent a long note giving its objections to the scheme. On March 19th the two powers replied, brushing away the Turkish note and insisting on the acceptance of the so-called Miirzteg program in its entirety, warning the Porte of. the great re-.

sponsibility it would incur in rejecting the enclosed explanations.

The Porte now ceased its opposition to this point, but there were new delays which provoked much criticism in Europe, and the state of English opinion at this time is understood by the following extract from the London Times of March 26th. Speaking of the policy of Lord Lansdowne toward the sultan, it said: .

That policy, it is true, is not and can not be·acceptable to him, as it aims at real and effective reforms, and it means to have those reforms carried out. It is content for the present to see these reforms carried out by the Miirzteg program, but if that program breaks down it reserves to this country the right to substitute other and more drastic proposals of her own. It is very painful to Abdul Hamid, no doubt. but after all is not a scourging with Lord I.ansdowne's whips, which are plied with due regard to the powers of Europe, likely to prove less cruel than a scourging with radical scorpions wielded with all the reckless severity of outraged humanitarianism?

The last remark was aimed at any hope that the Porte might have of a change in the British Ministry.

Reluctant consent to the main points in the scheme were at last given, but the Porte seemed immovable on one point: it could not agree to there being as many as sixty foreign officers in the gendarmerie. Twenty-five it would allow, and no more. The powers seemed

inclined not to withdraw their demand of sixty or more, but to com- mence with the twenty-five allowed by the Porte.

Now, what has been accomplished so far by this reform movement? The assessors are at their work by the side of the patient and optimis- tic inspector-generlll, Hilmi Pasha. General de Georghis, commander of the gendarmerie, arrived in Salonica, his headquarters, on April 17th, and was received with all the honors of his rank, and seems to have set about his arduous task in good earnest. The other foreign officers are on the ground. Already some amelioration of the untoward conditions has been accomplished by· the assessors. The gendarmerie of various nationalities is being organized. It is also reported that the revolutionary committee are restraining the movements of their bands until such time as it may be shown whether or not the reforms are really effective in giving relief to the population of the district. It is reported also that more than four thousand of the refugees who fled to Bulgaria were returning to Macedonia, and a lesser number were returuing to the disturbed district of Adrianople. The consuls of the two powers, it is reported, were giving pen:onal attention to the repatriation of these returning refugees in Macedonia. What has been accomplished certainly should give us hope for an improvement in the disturbed condition of those provinces.

It ought to be admitted, however, that letters from persons well informed upon the ground are far from optimistic. The dilatory.way in which the scheme is put into operation exhausts the patience of all. The revolutionary bands are not satisfied; the 'l'urks are as little satisfied as anybody; misery, want, commercial depression, and uncertainty as to results are far from reassuring.. Then it is very easy to see the faults of the scheme. It is complicated amI clumsy in its general plan, indefinite in its statements, which may be differently interpreted by the Porte from what was intended by the powers. It way easily be hindered, if not rendered futile, by the intrigues of rival powers. That the scheme is distasteful to the Porte goes without saying, and it is to be expected that its influence will be exerted to make the scheme a failure. But the real question, after all, is whether a real European guarantee is obtained by the complicated machinery of the Miirzteg program? Notwithstanding all, there are many observers of this curious experiment who will hope for good results, and rejoice in any that are really attained. One point in favor of its success is the entente which has been attained between Bulgaria and Turkey, in which 'Turkey promises to carry out the reforms not only in Macedonia, but also in Thrace, the Adrianople district; and Bulgaria agrees to put a stop to raids of revolutionary bands from Bulgarian territory. If Bulgaria really cares to help on this scheme of reforms she can do much to make them a success, and it would really seem that she is making efforts toward this desirable end.

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTNEY H. FENN, PEITAIHO, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Among the signs of the times, and possibly epoch-making in its importance, was the conference of two days and a half, held at Peitaiho, the North Ohina seaside resort. This conference met August 24-26, 1904, at the call of a committee of the Peking Missionary Association, to consider the taking of radical steps in the direction of Christian unity. It was the outcome of a discussion in the Peking association during the winter of 1902-03 following the presentation, by Dr. Thomas Oochrane, of the London Mission, of a paper on" Some Problems in Mission Work." A committee had been appointed by the association, representing all the Protestant missions in the city. This committee, after mature deliberation, and rather amazed at its own temerity, yet with a faith and a foresight greater than any member knew, had written to all Protestant missionaries in Ohina requesting answers to the following four questions: 1. Would you approve the preparation of a Union hymn-book? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of a majority on this point?

2. Would you approve of the adoption of a common designation for our churches and chapels; such, for example, as Yiesu Chiao Li Pai Tang (Jesus Church Worship Hall), for churches in which Christians worship, and Yiesu Chiao Fu Yiu Tang (Jesus Church Gospel HaU) for street chapels; and where further designation is needed, the use of local rather than foreign names?

3. Would "fou be willing to adopt common terms for "God" and "The Holy Spirit," as, for example, Shang Ti (Supreme Ruler) and Sheng Ling (Holy Spirit)? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of the majority on_this point?

4. Would you favor the federation of aU the Protestant churches in China, and the appointment of a representative committe to consider the question?

The first intention of the committee, to begin with North Ohina, was soon expanded to embrace the whole empirfl, and the circular letter met with a cordiality of response and a unanimity of sentiment beyond the wildest hopes of its originators. As an affirmative response of more than 90 per cent. to all questions seemed to insure a lurge measure of success for the movement" a conference was called to meet at Peitaiho for further discussion, and the initial steps toward the formation of a representative committee.

This conference chose.as its chairman the chairman of the Peking committee, Doctor Cochrane, and as secretaries Revs. C. H. Felln hnd J. B. St. John. The chairman presented a voluminous digest of correspondence from all parts of the empire, and urged the thorough discussion of its propositions without controversial debate on the old bone of contention, the" term questioll," recommending the forma-

tion of a large representative committee to carry to a successful issue the work already begun.

The first question, that of a Union hymn-book, was introduced by the Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., who declared" federation" the watchword of the twentieth century in Ohristian work as well as in other things. Various hymn-books had struck root in different localities for various reasons, not necessarily because of the inherent superrority of one or another. The result is most unfortunate, it being extremely trying to attend church, perhaps in another mission in one's own town, and be unable to join in hymns of praise because while set to familiar tunes, they are different translations than those in one's own book. The chief difficulties in the way of uniformity are, first, the different dialects, in some of which either a mandarin or wen-li (the literary style) book would be almost useless. Even there, however, a book in the colloquial corresponding in contents to the Union book would afford a possible solntion. Second, the question of literary style, some fearing the wen-li, others desiring it and it alone. A combination of the two styles is quite possible. 'Third, the stifling of hymn production by limiting the number of hymns to be included. On the contrary, the production of good hymns would be stimulated by the hope 1)1 larger use. Fourth, denominational differences. If necessary, these can find expression in a denominational appendix, as in America. Fifth, the" term question"-i.e., the long, vexed question as to the most appropriate Ohinese equivalents for" God" and "'l'he Holy Spirit." This can be removed either hy adopting the compromise terms suggested or by using all the various terms in vogue.

Dr. Oochrane reported having sent copies of the letters of inquiry to 480 missionaries in North Ohina, of whom 314 sent replies, Z!JS de- cidedly in favor of the Union hymn-book, io doubtful, and only 6 opposed. The question afl to the literary style preferred not having been definitely asked, but 44 stated their preference, of whom 36 desired chiefly mandarin. From central, western, and southern China 351 replies were received, of which 295 were in favor and 23 doubtful, not a few eVen where a " colloquial" was in common use, stating that a mandarin book would find a large use. A strong letter of approval from the English Baptist Mission in Shantung was read.

Not a little discussion was aroused over the question of literary style, the sinologues strongly urging the use of wen-li throughout, as the only style adapted to poetical expression, and, if simple, readily intelligible to all; while those whose work has lain largely among the uneducated, or with women and children, pressed the claims of that la:,ge majority of the native church to whom they find wen-Ii an unknown tongue, appealing, as it does, to the eye rather than to the ear. The following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that a Union

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

hymn-book for all China should be prepared, to comprise approved hymns both in wen-li and mandarin; the wen-li, for the most part, to be simple and perspicuous; the mandarin, for the most part, to be pure and dignified, but to include a considerable number of hymns suitable for use among the uneducated.

The Rev. John Wherry, D.D., introduced the discussion of the second question, saying that the committee's correspondence had evinced practical unanimity of opinion as to the desirability of adopting uniform designations for ehurches and chapels; hut also great divergence of opinion as to the best designations to adopt. While this matter is, perhaps, less important than the others, yet uniformity of practise would do much to convince the Chinese of the unity and power of the Protestant Christian Church.

Dr. Cochrane presented a resume of the correspondence on this point, showing that, in North China, 96 per cent. of the missionaries are in favor of uniform names; in the rest of China, abollt 94 per cent. Many expressed a desire to omit the names" Jesus" and" Christ" from these designations, lest these sacred names come to be used too lightly, while others wished to use the latter, but not the former, as conforming to gelteral usage in other lands. l'he general discussion which followed developed, as the root of many differences of opinion, the need of a uniform designation for the Protestant Church itself, and the following resolution was adopted; Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that uniform designations for chapels and churches should be adopted by the Protestant Church in China; for the former preferably Fu Yin T'ang (Gospel Hall), and for the latter preferably Li Pai T'ang (Worship Hall); and that we recommend also to the committee which may hereafter be appointed the careful consideration of an appropriate distinctive designation for the Protestant Church.

The discussion of the third question was opened by the Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., who said that the reorganization consequent upon the upheaval of 1900 had afforded a manifest opportunity for closer cooperation among the missions working in China. The North China Tract Society, therefore, had attempted the practical solution of the vexed "term question" by the revolutionary measure of printing its books and tracts only with the compromise terms. This is a question which will never be settled by discussion, but may be settled by compromise on the part of the new generation of missionaries, to whom the question does not appear a vital matter of conscience aR it did to the last generation, and with. whom the question of cooperation has assumed larger importance. About 92 per cent. of the missionaries in North Ohina 8ppe8ring to be read? for the compromise, discllssion would seem to be no longer in order. It is not held that these terms and these only fitly translate the ideas" God" and" The Holy Spirit," but that they are, doubtless, the only terms on which the Church can unite at the present time.

The chairman reported that 288 out of 314 North China responses were in the affirmative, while only 12 were distinctly in the negative. From other parts of China, 273 gave favorable response, 36 unfavorable, while 48 were doubtful or made no reply, indicating, for all China, nearly 85 per cent. in favor of the compromise-surely a " working majority." The discussion which followed was one of the most interesting of the conference, consisting largely of a most c0raii>1 surrender on the part of everyone present who had previously expressed reluctance to accept the compromise. As Drs. Sheffield and Stanley and others gave their allegiance to the movement, the applause was resounding, and the doxology was sung with fervor after the unanimons adoption of the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that the time has come to unite in the use of Shang Ti and Sheng Ling as the terms to designate" God" and" The Holy Spirit" in the Bible and other literature, Shang Ti, however, to be the definite designation of the Supreme Being, while Shen is used as the generic term for God, all missionaries to be left free to employ such terms as they see fit in preaching.

'l'he discussion of the fourth question was opened by the Rev. John Wherry, D.D., who said that the committee had made its suggestions most timidly, fearing the charge of presumption, and with no thought or securing such a degree of unanimity in response to its inqumes. This was particularly true of the fourth question. Yet why should the conception of Protestant Christianity presenting a united front be regarded as visionary? Who would think of dividing an already united Church on the basis of the differences in doctrine' and polity which now hold the Protestant bodies apart? Can we believe these multitudious divisions of real advantage? The native church finds it hard to understand them; haye we a right to force the.m upon it? 'fhe fact that we are able to agree upon the division of the field is evidence that we do not really regard our differences as vital. The failure to cure a curable schism is as wrong as the creation of a schism.

The chairman's exhibit of responses showed 305 yeas, 6 nays, 3 no answer, from North China; 317 yeas, 17 nays, 17 indefinite, from the rest of China, being 97 per cent. and 90 per cent., respectively, in favor of federation. The correspondence showed some degree of uncertain ty as to the meaning of the" federation" proposed, and a very large per centage went beyond the suggestion of the circular, and declared their readiness to proceed at once to the organization ofa Union Protestant Chinese Church, some of the Episcopal and Baptist replies, however, indicating the presence of an" irreducible minimum" in their thoughts of union. A long and interesting discussion followed, resulting in the adoption of the following resolutions: Resolved, In view of the almost complete unanimity of sentiment

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

manifested in the correspondence presented to this conference, that it is the opinion of the conference that the formation of a Federation of Protestant Churches in China is both feasible and greatly to be desired. We are confident that it will at least secure the organization of such a representative council as will enable the churches to put in execution such measures of comity and cooperation as will naturally lead to greater unity.

Resolved, That for the consideration of this and the previous resolutions of this conference, and to formulate plans for the consummation of the end in view, .we appoint the Peking Committee on Union as a committee of this conference, with instructions to secure the formation of a general committee by requesting each mission in China to appoint a representative; the completed committee to deal, as a whole or by suhcommittees, and in conference with leaders in the native church, with all questions which have been considered by the conference.

An enthnsiastic vote of thanks to the Peking Committee on Union was passed, this committee having done a vast amount of hard work, and having, with rare foresight, or rare faith, opened the way for deliverance from a question which has given rise to days and volumes of acrimonious discussion, and for an advance toward unity, which had hardly been anticipated during this generation. The chairman, a lay- man, has been indefatigible in labors, bold in initiative, fertile in resources.

There were some members of the conference who thought that the movement should be confined for the present to North China, lest the committee to be formed prove unwieldly; but the general response from all parts of the empire, and the fact that West China has already accomplished much in this direction, determined the conference to include all China in its plans. 'rhe spirit of the conference was thoroughly and delightfully Christian, loving concession and mutual conciliation being the order of the day from beginning to end. It is the Lord's work, and marvelous in our eyes.

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD; OHIO Author of " Fuel for Missionary Fires," " Holding the Ropes, " etc.

It is a notable fact that tho missionaries, especially those in Jndia and Africa, are constantly exposed to danger by reason of wild beasts and venomous reptiles, there is not, so far as the writer has been able to discover, a single case on record of a missionary who has met death in this way. The peculiar promises made to the Seventy (in Luke x: 19) and to the disciples (in Mark xvi: 18) seem to have been wonderfully fulfilled.

This is the more remarkable in view of the fact that great numbers of persons lose their lives from such causes every year. In India alone, during the year 1900, no less than 3,444 persons were killed by tigers and other beasts of prey, and the mortality from snake bites reached

the enormous number of 25,837. Yet, thanks be to God, no mission- ary's name was found in either list.

The number of deaths resulting from similar causE'S in Africa, tho not tabulated, as in India, is known to be very large. Snakes are a constant menace to safety, and lions, hyenas, and leopards prowl around continuously, seeking human prey. Owing to the depredations of lions there was a reign of terror for months during the construction of the Mombasa-Lake Victoria Railway. It was impossible to provide adequate protection for the workmen, and scores of natives and some white men were carried off, many of them being boldly snatched from open cars standing on the tracks. During this period many mission- aries passed over the route, going to and from their stations in East Central Africa, yet not one of them was harmed.

The following instances of remarkable deliverance from danger, some of which are as lJIanifestly due to Divine interposition as any recorded in the Bible, may serve to strengthen the faith of the indi- vidual Christian, and can be used in missionary programs, especially those designed for boys.

Wrestling with a Leopard in South Africa The story of John Henry Schmidt, a Moravian missionar~T, and hi~ experience with a leopard in South Africa, reminds one forcibly of David and his encounter with the lion and the bear.

In 1808 Schmidt was sent with a brother missionary to establish a new station among the Hottentots at Groenekloof, about forty miles from Cape Town. Here he had a thrilling experience. In August, 1811, the flocks of the station were constantly ravaged by hyenas, and Schmidt started out with a party of natives to rid the place of the marauders. Early in the hunt one hyena was wounded, but it escaped in the bush and could not be found. After long and fruitless effort the chase was about to be abandoned, when suddenly a great shout arose from the lookers-on. Thinking the wounded beast had been at last discovered, Schmidt left his horse in charge of a native and started on foot for the spot. What was his dismay to find that the dogs had started, not the hyena, but a leopard! 'rerrified beyond measure, the Hottentots all fled save one, a man named Philip. Instantly the infuriated beast sprang upon the native, pinning him to the ground in such a way that Schmidt dared not shoot at the beast for fear of killing the man. His efforts to aid the poor fellow, however, soon drew the leopard's attention to himself, and, leaving its first victim, it turned upon the missionary, attacking him at snch close quarters that he could not use his gun. Then began a wrestle for life or death that seemingly could have but one ending.

With uplifted arm, Schmidt succeeded in warding off the first blow, but the ferocious creature snapped its jaws around his elbow,

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

and with its paws tore the clothing from his breast. Notwithstand- ing this, the missionary managed to clutch its throat with one hand and grasp its forepaw with the other. Then, as in the days of Sam- son, "the Spirit of the Lord came mig h til y upon him," and with more than human strength he threw the huge beast to the ground and planted his knee on its breastl Philip could render no aid, so severely was he wounded,bu t the cries of the two men soon brought assistance. OIlC of the natives, pointin g his gun under Schmidt's arm, shot the leopard through the heart, and ended the fearful struggle.

Terribly lacerated and suffering exquisite pain, Schmidt was removed to DR. AND MRS. JOHN SCUDDER his home. A raging fever at once set in, and for a time his life was despaired of. Eventually, how- ever, both he and Philip recovered entirely from their wounds.

Mrs. Scudder in the Tiger's Lair The wife of Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary to India from America, once passed a night of peril in a tiger jungle that greatly strengthened her faith in God and proved the power of Divine protection.

While undertaking an important journey across h.dia, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever, and became so ill that his life was despaired of. When Mrs. SClidd er learned of his condition she decided to go to him at once, notwithstanding the fact that the journey was a difficult and dangerous one. A tent having been loaned her by a friend and provisions prepared, bearers were engaged, and she started without delay, accompanied only by her little son. In her anxiety to reach her hu sband before death ensued, she determined to travel by night as well as by day. This greatly enhanced the danger, as much of the way led through dense jungles infested by wild beasts which, as a rule, keep under cover during the daytime, but come out at night to seek their prey.

All went well until one night, in the worst part of the jungle, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of tigers and other wild animals that they ran away and left the missionary alone with her little child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the dark hours of that long and lonely night in prayer, pleading again and again the precious promises recorded in the Word. Ever and anon she heard not only the tramp of elephants that could crush out her life in an instant) but also the low, menacing growls of tigers as they prowled around her tent. "All night long;' says her biographer, "they seemeu to be circling round that little spot, but-ah! wonderful 'but'- God held t!torn back. There was an inner circle. (The angel of the J..;ord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.'"

Perilous as her position was, no harm whatever came either to her or to her child. Next morning the journey was resumed, and when at length she reached her destination it was to find the crisis passed and Dr. Scudder out of danger.

Livingstone a.nd the Lion The most famous of all missionary encounters with wild animals was that of Livingstone and the lion, which well-nigh cost his life. As it was, his afm was permanently injured. A false joint, resulting from the crunching of the bone, seriously inconvenienced him during the thirty years of arduous toil that followed. It rendered an important service, however, after his death, by furnishing a conclusive means of identifying his body when it was brought to England by his followers in 1874.

In 1843, two years after his arrival in Africa, Livingstone opened a new station at Mabotsa, a place infested with lions. Not long after nine sheep were killed on a small hill opposite Livingstone's house. Greatly exasperated, the people started out to kill the lions, and, hoping to inspire them with courage, Livingstone went with them. After a time, finding his assistance not needed, he started home, bu t in passing around the hill, discovered a lion sitting on a piece of rock behind a small bush. Taking deliberate aim, he fired both barrels into the bush, wounding the lion, but not killing it. What transpired as he proceeded to reload can best be told in his own words, as recorded in "Missionary Travels": When in the act of. ramming down the bullets, I heard a shout. Starting, and looking half round, I saw the lion just in the act of springingupon me. I was upon a little height; he caught my shoulder as he sprang, and we both came to the ground below together. Growling horribly close to my ear, he shook me as a terrier dog does a rat. The shock produced a stupor similar to that which seems to be felt by a mouse after the first shake of the cat. It caused a sort of dreaminess, in which there WM no sense of pain nor feeHng of terror, tho quite conscious of all that

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIE"l

was happenillg. This pecuJlai' state is probably produced in all animals killed by the carnivora, and if so is a merciful provision by our benevolent Creator for lessening the pain of death. Turning round to relieve myself of the weight, as he had one paw on the back of my head, I saw his eyes directed to Mebalwe [a native assistant), who was trying to shoot him at a distance of ten or fifteen yards. His gun, a flint one, missed fire in both barrels; the lion immediately left me, and, attacking Mebalwe, bit his thigh. Another man, whose life I had saved after he had been tossed by a buffalo, attempted to spear the lion while he was biting Mebalwe. He left Mebalwe and caught this man by the shoulder-, but at that moment the bullets he had received took effect, and he fell down dead. The whole was the work of a few moments, and must have been his paroxysms of dying rage. In order to take the charm out of him, the Bakatla on the following day made a huge bonfire over the carcass, which was declared to be that of the largest lion they bad ever seon. Besides crunching the bone into splinters, he left eleven teeth wounds on the upper part of my arm.

Face to Face with an Infuriated Elephant Dr. Robert H. Nassau, the veteran Presbyterian mIssIonary to Africa, who for more than forty years has rendered invaluable service in the Gaboon and Corisco region, relates the following story of anal"

row escape from an infuriated elephant.

One day word was brought to the village _that a herd of elephants -ten in number-were feeding in a grove about half a mile distant.

As elephant's flesh is greatly prized for food, the wildest excitement at once prevailed, and hundreds of men, women, and children were soon on their way to the spot. On their arrival, in accordance wi,11 African custom, they proceeueu with all possible haste to build 11 fence around the grove to prevent the elephants escaping. Sap- rlings were cut and stuck in the gron nd at in tervals, and strong, tough vines tied from tree to tree.

In an incredibly short time the fence was complete, and the un- suspecting elephants prisoners within.

The witch-doctors. were then consulted concerning a propitious time to begin the killing, and prayers were offered to the spirits to assist in the work. When the RflBERT HAMILL NASSAU time set arrived the chief llI'ged Dr. Nassau to go with the people, his assistance being invaluable, not only on account of his skill as a marksman, but because 'his rifle was.

new and trusty while theirs were old and unreliable. This the doctor readily consented to do, knowing that any help he gave them would increase his influence over them, and give him added power for good. Arriving on the scene, he found that four elephants had already been killed, and one had broken through the fence and escaped, leaving five still alive within the enclosure. Foul' of these were quickly despatched, but the remaining one took refuge in the bush and was completely hidden from view. So eager were the people for food that the exciternent became intense, and they could scarcely restrain themselves. Dr. Nassau, therefore, decided to go inside the fence and complete the slaughter, in order that the feasting might begin at once.

At first the chief demurred on account of the danger, but Dr. Nassau felt no fear, and finally, accompanied by the chief and seven of his most skilful hunters, entered the enclosure. The elephant was found standing in a thicket about three hundred feet away, and, kneeling on one kne~ to get good aim, the entire party fired at once. When the smoke cleared away Dr. Nassau made a most terrifying discovery. Instead of lying on its side dead in the thicket, the infuriated elephant was coming directly toward him. Its gait was so rapid and the distance so short that it was useless to run, and death seemed inevitable. For two seconds he stood face to face with death, all the events of his past life going through his mind like a flash. "I am going to die," he thought, "but it won't hurt much. He will simply put his probosis around my waist, lift me up, and then tramp on me; that's all. But what will my friends in America think? I came to Africa to preach the Gospel, and here I am losing my life at an elephant hunt."

But God mercifully interposed to save his servant from death. Suddenly remembering that an elephant can not see well out of tIllcorner of its eye, Dr. Nassau lifted his hear~ to God in prayer, and jumped aside just in time. The momentum of the huge beast carried it past its victim, and suddenly discovering the chief and his huntel ~ running toward the gate, it started after them. Seeing it coming, the'.'" all turned and fired their guns directly in its face. Blinded by tb(' powder, it sank down on its haunches, when the crowd outside rushed in and thrust spears into its side until it fell over dead.

Hannington's Lion Story Few missionaries have been more continuously exposed to danger from wild beasts and poisonous reptiles than James Hannington, the martyr bishop of Uganda. An utter stranger to fear, at times his courage almost verged on rashness; yet he was marvelously kept from harm.

Once while crawling on all fours through a jungle so dense that t,he only path was a track made by hyenas and smaller game, he dis.-

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

covered a deadly puff-adder just ahead of him. It was a narrow escape; had he touched it the result would probably have been fatal. On another occasion, when so ill that he had to be carried in a hammock, a green snake fully Eight feet long suddenly darted out of the grass and disputed his progress. The terrified bearers were about to drop the hammock and run, when Hannington leaped out and demanded his gun. He was too weak to use it, but one of the men advanced toward the snake with a stick, when, strange to say, it retreated and crawled into a hole. While in a canoe on Lake Victoria Nyanza he was chased by three hYl'popotami, which are more dreaded by Africans than lions or snakes, but fortunately was able to outdistance them. One rainy night, shortly after, while asleep on shore with an umbrella over his head, he was suddenly awakened by the tremendous roar of a hippopotamus close by. He was alone and without means of defense, but the huge creature merely paused a moment, and then, "bellowing out his surprise," turned and ran off to the lake. Lions, however, were his most frequent foes, and many were the dangerous encounters he had with them. The most famous of these, so incredible that some have declared it "not a lion story but a lying story," is told in his own inimitable style in his " Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home": Vhile hunting for insects in a short mimosa tangle up to the knees, I disturbed a strange-looking animal about the size of a sheep. I took my gun and shot it dead-yes, quite dead. Away tore my boy as fast as his legs would carry him, terrified beyond measure at what I had done! What, indeed? I had killed the cub of a lioness! Terror was written on every feature of the lad, and his fear for the moment communicated itself to me. I turned to flee, and had gone a few paces, when I heard a savage growl, and a tremendous lioness bounded straight for me.

In spite of the loaded gun in my hand, it seemed to me that I was lost. I began to realize that I was in a dangerous situation, for a lioness robbed of her whelp is not the most gentle creature to deal with. I retreated hastily. No; I will out with it in plain language-I ran five or six steps; every step she gained on me, and the growls grew fiercer and louder. Did I say she gained? They gained, for the lion was close behind her, and both were making straight for me. Will they pause at the dead cub? No; they take no notice of it; they come at me. What is to be done?

It now struck me that retreat was altogether wrong. Like a cat with a mouse, it induced them to follow. Escape in this manner was impossible. I halted, made a full stop, and turned sharply on them. This new policy on Illy part caused them to check instantly. They now stood lashing their tails and growling, and displaying unfeigned wrath, but a few paces from me. They were a right royal pair, of a variety noted for its fierceness, the knowledge of which by no means made my situation more pleas[lnt. There we stood, both parties feeling that there was no direct solution to the matter in hand. I C[ln not tell you wha,t passed through their minds, but they evidently thought it was unilafe to advance upon

this strange being, the like of which they had never seen before. I can not tell yon, either, how long we stood face to face. Minutes seemed hours, but perhaps the minutes were only seconds; but this I know, that my boy was out of hearing when the drama was concluded.

And this is how it ended. After an interval I decided not to fire, but to try what a little noise would do.

So I snddenly threw up my arms in the air, set up a yell. and danced and shouted like a madman. Do you know, the lions were so aston- ished to see your sober old uncle acting in such a strange way that they both bounded into the bushes as tho they had been shot, and I saw them no more! As the coast was now clear, I thought I might as well secure my prize-a real little beauty. So I seized it by its hind legs and dragged it as quickly as I could along the ground. When I had gone what I deemed a sufficient distance, I took it up and swung it over my back, and beat a hasty retreat, keeping a sharp eye open in case the parents should lay claim WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS to the body, for I should not have been dishonest enough not to let them have it had they really came to ask for it. . . . The arrival of the cub in camp caused a tremendous sensation among the natives; dozens of men came to see it, nor would they believe, until they had seen the skin, that I had dared to kill a "child of the lioness," it being more dangerous than killing a lion itself.

Between Lions and Rhinoceri D'uring the four years of pioneer service in Africa, Willis R. Hotchkiss, the consecrated and courageous young missionary now connected with the Friends' Africa, Industrial Mission, hadmanyd angerous encounters with wild beasts. He records no less than nine occasions on which he was in great peril~twice from snakes, three times from lions, three times from rhinoceri, and once from lions and rhinoceri together. No olle who has had the privilege of hearing him relate these thrilling experiences can doubt the reality of the Divine Presence, or believe that the day of miracles is fully past. One of his most remarkable deliverances is told in his book, "Sketches from the Dark Continent," as follows: One morning we were crossing a ravine, when we discovered five lions on a rocky prominence jutting out from the hillside, about two hundred and fifty yards to our left. On the crest of the ridge was a clump of trees which would afford us safety, but to reach them we had to pass in full view of the lions. As we started up they began to pace llP and

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

down on their rocky platform, and lash the ground with their tails in a manner that boded ill to us. 'Ve did not dare to take our eyes off them for an instant. At length, to our relief, the lioness, taking her three full-grown cubs, disappeared from view. She was the dangerous factor, and I now dared to turn to see how near we were to t,he rocks. Judge my amazement when I saw the way blocked by two huge rhinoceri, which had evidently come up in the meantime, and, being short-sighted animalR, had not seen us.

There was nothing to do but turn back. I had just broken the intelligence to my companion when fL blood-curdling roar fairly liftecl us from our feet, and we turned to see the lioness dash down the rocks and come bounding toward us! 'Vith every leap she emitted a roar of defiance that made the rocks vibrate. Just for an instant we forgot ourselves and started to run, but seeing the folly of it, kneeled down and began to fire at her. But she was an uncertain target, and only one bullet struck her, wounding her slightly. All my ammunition was soon gone. Then, with empty rifle in one hand and hunting-knife in the other, 1 lifted np that mightiest of all weapons-prayer 110 God; not a nicely formulated prayer, just the wordless expression of a desperate need. But it was enough. The infuriated beast had gotten within seventy yards when without apparent cause-but God-she suddenly turned at right angles and dashed away. The day of miracles past? Never! So long as the God of mirfLcles lives and reigns, so long will he manifest His power to deliver His own in peril. What became of the rhinoceri? Frightened by the charging lionESS or the reports of our rifles, they had run away, and when we turned to look for them, they were nowhere to be seen.

Some Added Incidents Instances such as the foregoing could be multiplied almost indefi- nitely. During more than fifty years' service among the Indians of North America, David Zeisberger encountered hundreds of rattle- snakes. They strnck at his limbs as he journeyed through the forests, and coiled themselves under his pillow at night, yet he never received the slightest injury from them. John Heckewelder, one of Zeisberger's assistants, in recounting the special providences of God in his behalf, says: "Four times I have met panthers, twice when I was quite alorie, wbicb, however, after stopping and sitting down opposite to me for a short time, rose again without attacking me, and slunk off to the forest. At another time I killed, in my encampment at Cuya- hoga, in or.e day, with the assistance of the Indians, six rattlesnakes."

Gertrude Egede, while in Greenland, was terrified by the advent of a huge polar bear that suddenly broke into the house. With rare pres- ence of mind she dashed a kettle of boiling gruel into its face, when it retreated with a cry of pain, and left her in peace and safety. Hannah Marshman, writing from India in 1805, tells of treading on a snake which twined itself around her limb. It gave her heel a "hard smack,"

but she shook it off and felt no harm. Dr. George L. Mackay, in "From Far Formosa," speaks of no less than six occasions on which his life was in danger from poisonous serpents, and Dr. Jacob Cham- berlain, the veteran missionary of Madanapalle, in his two volumes, " The Cobra's Den" and" In the Tiger Jungle," relates some fascina- ting stories of thrilling escapes from snakes and tigers.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA* THE IMPRESSION OF ONE VISITING INDIA FOR THE FIFTH TIME BY LORD RADSTOCK I am amazed at the great changes which are silently but surely going on in this wonderful empire. Ill-informed people are in the habit of saying that mission work has been a failure. The last census, which show(d a growth in the number of Christians to the extent of 25 to 30 per cent., and in some places of 50 per cent. in the decade, would be an answer to this. But any thoughtful observer will see movements on a gigantic scale, which are clearly to be traced to the indirect effect of Christian teaching.

Let Ipe give examples from what has taken place here in the last few weeks. A boys' refuge to be conducted on thoroughly Christian lines was opened by the lieutenant-governor. His audience consisted of two hundred Europeans, Eurasians, and some five hundred to six hundred Hindus, yet when he spoke of his own faith in Chris]; and of the blessing he had had from early Christian training, he was warmly applauded by Hindus as well as Christians. A few days later a testimonial was being given to Mr. K. C. Banerji, a Brahman of high birth, but who forty years ago became a Christian, and had been one of the most able and foremost leaders of Christian work. He had been recently appointed Registrar of the University by the Senate, of whom the very large majority are Hindus, and the testimonial was subscribed for largely by Hindu mem bel'S of the university. A most orthodox Hindu, ex-Judge Banerji, was in the chair and presented the testimonial. In acknowledging the pres entation, Mr. C. K. Banerji said that whatever success he had in life he owed it all to Christianity. This speech was loudly applauded by the highly respected Hindu chairman. A week ago a lecture was given on the Bible to some one hundred and fifty native gentlemen (non-Christians). At the close of the meeting a Brahman professor of the Presidency College gave a most beautiful tribute to the Bible as the source not merely of enlightenment, but of peace and comfort, more especially as it revealed the character of Jesus. He was followed by an orthodox Hindu editor who spoke of the benefits conferred by British rule, hut said the greatest benefit was the introduction of the Bible.

Another remarkahle witness is coming on the scene-Swami Dharmanandg, one of the most remarkable Hindu ascetics in Bengal. He had a large number of disciples from among the highest classes, including magistrates, lawyers, and judges. Seventeen years ago he heard in an address by an Englishman in Delhi the inspired words: "I am the true vine," and it seemed to give him a faint glimmer of a communicated life. He learned Hebrew and Greek in order to read the Bible in the original, he learned Arabic to read the Koran, has traveled in Europe, spent a long time in Rome, went to Armenia, Constantinople, and from thence to Mecca, China, Japan. After seventeen years' study of Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, he has now avowed his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and has written a bo,ok to show that our Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior and Messiah, the only Redeemer for now and all ages. He expressed to me his opinion that India owed her civilization and her education to the missionaries.

• Condensed from the London Times.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA

Such a testimony from a man of such high birth that Brahmans take a low place before him, and who has in an amulet the dust of the two hundred and thirty holy places of India to which he has been a pilgrim, can not fail to awaken a yet deeper inquiry among the two hundred millions of Hindus in India, and is an evidence of how profound is the impression of the truth of the Christian faith made by the present con- dition of Christianity in India. It is also deeply interesting to see the indirect effect of the Bible on Hinduism, and the very marked return to Monotheism and to the recognition of moral obligations as more important than observance of ritual, which is seen in many leaders of thought. It is quite common to hear Hinduism defended on the ground that its earlier monotheistic teaching is like Christianity.

In the first fortnight of my time in India I had the opportunity of speaking to about three thousand students, who listened with an interest which, I think, would not have been found in an equal number of English undergraduates. At a recent conference of missionaries from all parts of Bengal there were reports indicating not only a dying out of prejudice and a growing appreciation of the reality of the Gospel Message, but a marked increase of the number of baptisms. 'I'here is a general and growing feeling that there are multitudes who are convinced of the truth of the Gospel, but who are waiting for a leader, in order to break the family traditions which have held them in bondage fQr so many centuries.

Nor is this remarkable movement interesting merely from a religious point of view; it is closely connected with the underlying spirit which alone will make our rule of India, which can only be at the bottom a moral one, acceptable to the masses whom we are rightly or wrongly instructing in political history and in whom we are inculcating the desirability of representative institutions. R.ace hatreds are ever ready to be evoked by any small accident, while religious fervor can arouse the wildest fanaticism among the scores of millions whuse life is molded by their conceptions-alas! so terribly distorted-of the infinite.

But when the spirit of Jesus the Lamb of God reveals Him to them and forms the Christ-life in them, the spirit of love and peace reignsinstead of a struggle for personal advantage and political power. The enmity fades away. I have just seen a striking proof of this. Yesterday the town hall was filled with a stormy meeting discussing some administrative changes in Bengal. To-day we had one thousand eight hundred Christians-English, Eurasians, Bengalis-from the lieutenant-governor to the humblest native Christians, all united in a praise meeting, where the same hymns were sung in English and Bengali, and all joined in the Lord's Prayer and silent worship, closing with the hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name." In a prominent place was a Swami, whose nickname had been" Hater of Christ," and who was the editor of a paper called the Anti-Christian, but who came there to " own Jesus aR his Lord and R.edeemer." Race distinctions and denominational diversity of method were all forgotten and merged as they sat under the banner" Y e are all one in Christ."

If our empire is to remain, Christian ideals must be the fundamental principle of our policy and administration. All educated natives recognize our Lord as the ideal man, and those who are known to be followers of Him command their respect and confidence.

But those who bear the name of Christ yet live in a way unworthy

of that name not only bring reproach on their professed faith, but are looked on with critical, if not suspicious, eyes.

It can not be too often enforced on those who rule at home that, as our rule can only be a moral one, it is of unspeakable importance that not only our legislation should be governed by Christian ethics, which all educated India accepts as the standard of conduct, but that those who administer government, even in subordinate positions, should be seen in their administration and lives to be guided by the loftiest ideal. 'Vherever they fail the natives instinctively see the failure as a weakness, and consequently, instead of being willingly led by a' superior intelligence, only yield to a superior force, which at heart they do not venerate, which they will resist, and from which, when occasion arises, if possible, they will liberate themselves. It need hardly be pointed out that the growth of non-Christian education creates a craving for increased political power, while it utterly fails to give either the power or even the ideal of sub- ordinating private interests to the great principle that the good of the masses should be the first care of all governors or legislators, and paramount to any considerations of personal profit. If, therefore, they see in government officials a low ideal, they will be the more encouraged to think that they themselves are fit to exercise a political power for which our government education tends to create aspirations.

Meanwhile the lack of governing Christian principles in character makes it utterly impossible to entrust power but to a very small percentage of the educated natives who, because they have seen political power exercised by others, who in the main have been taught to act uprightly, imagine that they too are fit to exercise it, antI regard any hindrance to its exercise as deprivation of just rights to which they are entitled and for which they will contend., A Wonderful Work in Peshawar Since writing th" above I have visited Peshawar, and have had remarkable confirmation of the importance of mission work. Peshawar is only nine miles from the mouth of the Khaibar Pass; th~re the tribes are so wild that, tho two or three generations have elapsed since they came under our influence, carayans can only pass twice a week when the hills are specially guarded and a strong escort protects front, flank, and rear of column, while anyone straying from off the road would be in great peril from the villagers, who live in villages like sIDall fortresses, where blood feuds are continually being avenged by death-yet every day in Peshawar city in the medical mission may be seen about one hundred men, many of them from these very villages, or from Kabul, or frOID Central Asia, listening to the story of the love of God to man.

Probably about twenty-five thousand wild IDen come there annually as out-patients, and find they are cared for by Christian men. At Bunnu, another very wild place beyond the Kohat, there are probably as many who get their first idea of Christian care from the servant of God who conducts the medical mission with such devotion and success that he has a far-reaching influence aIDong the lawless tribes who continually raid our frontier. The Mullahs are the principal agitators, and their religious influence makes them the most formidable factor in the whole frontier; but when once the teachings of the Gospel begin to influence these tribes, the greatest element of danger among the wild men who live across our frontier twelve hundred miles long will be eliminated.

Hitherto the policy of the government has been to forbid any mission work across the frontier, and the result is that no approximation to se- curity of life has taken place. Yet within our frontier, where the same kind of races are subjected even to the indirect influence of Christianity, Christian ladies are as secure as in Paris. In Peshawar city, with its streets crowded by wild men, the Gospel of Christ daily proclaimed finds many thoughtful listeners. The Cross of Christ, which has changed European nations from ignorant barbarinns and given them the Christian ideal as their ideal, will have the same power over these sons of Asia when they come under its influence.

People in England have not the faintest idea of the state of things in a center where Mohamedanism unchecked by British rule is paramount. Speaking lately with one of the ablest of our frontier officers, he gave examples from the history of the last three months to show what" holy men" among them are capable of. Some time ago a noted holy man died, leaving foul' sons. Three of these" holy men" murdered their elder brother in order to get his property. Not many weeks ago another "holy man" had a great following, but a third "holy man" wanted to oust him and raised a force and besieged him; after some time he sur- rendered, all the promise that his life should be spared. For a time he was kept as a prisoner, but within a we~k or so was murdered by the "holy man." Meanwhile every lIlan claims the right to sell his wife and daughters, and the" holy men," including mollahs, are often looked upon as among the worst criminals. A leading native gentleman lately said to the frontier officer to whom I have referred: "You speak of Sodom and Gomorrah, but they were pure compared to Peshawar," a verdict confirmed by the hospitals, and this a city where Mohamedanism reigns supreme, and yet we heal' in England too often the superficial chatter of ignorant people who eay " one religion is as good as another! "

Meanwhile, from many quarters we hear that leaders of Hindu thought are wishing that the Bible should be introduced into the educational sys- tem as the highest standing of moral teaching, while people who call themselves Christians oppose the propagation of those Holy Scriptures on which their professed faith is based, who, moreover, contribute to the formation of lawless principles in the rising generation which would lead to the abyss in which France was plunged by the great Revolution, "ni Dieu ni maitre."

In conclusion, I am aware that many will say that relations of theirs who have been to India have never seen real Christianity in the natives, and therefore argue there can be no result of Christian missions. The answer is exceedingly simple. The population of India is nearly three hundred millions. Supposing we take the number of real Ohristians as distinguished from those who are only Christians in name at two hun- dred and fifty thousand, it is perfectly intelligible that people may have met thousands of natives and yet never met a real Christian, especially if they did not take any pains to find them out. Meanwhile, let them remember the difference between seed time and harvest. A cockney go- ing into a cornfield where wheat had been sown and where only little .green blades were to be seen would possibly calI them weeds andsav that farming was no good, but those who had tilled the land and sown the seed would be quietly waiting for the great harvest-home when" he that soweth and he that reapeth will rejoice together."

t I thought it well to suhmit this to others who know India, and I have therefore read it to over twenty who are in different parts of India; they have all thought it a fair representation of the >tate of things. R.

MISSIONARY LESSONS FROM THE FIRST THREE CENTURIES * BY PROFESSOR GUSTAV WARNECK, HALLE, GERMANY It is without douht an advantage for missions of to-day that missions of the past lie behind them. Like all history, the history of missions should also he a teacher for us, serving us as an example and warning, encouragement, and incentive to critical self-examination. The New Testament does not give rules binding upon all ages as to the manner of conducting missionary enterprise, so that even the early Church's methods of missionary work can not be regarded as of standard authority, and we should not copy those methods. For in the history of the spread of Christianity in the apostolic age and the days of the early Church momentous factors of contemporary history played a part, which were very essentially conditional to the success of those missions-factors which were altogether beyond the control of the missionary organization of that time, and which it is quite beyond our power to weave into the history. of missions in our own day. These al'e : 1. The widespread influence of the Jewish religion by reason of the Jewish dispersion.

2. The existence of a universal language-namely, Greek. 3. The political unity of the world under the Romans. 4. The universally undermin~d condition of heathenism. 5. The uniform state of culture in the world. – Besides being helped by the above-mentioned outward circumstances, the spread of the Gospel was much speeded hy the nature of the missionary agencies used in the early Church. The success of the early Church's missions is a splendid illustration of the parable of the living seed. The vital powers of the Gospel of Christ were at work, and that not merely in the Word as it was preached, but in the Vord as it was lived. It was no attenuated Gospel which was presented to the heathen; it may have been simple, but it was the whole Gospel. The" teach them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you" was faithfully followed out and energetically worked into a Christianity of deed. Besides the moral zeal manifested by the Christians, there are four things in which their missionary power consisted: 1. Vith regard to every sort of idolatry, they preserved an altogether exclusive attitude. 2. By their endurance, and that not merely in times of dire persecution, they manifested an all-conquering might. 3. Of even more potent influence in the spread of Christianity was the many-sided exercise of charity by the Ohristians-their magnanimous care for the poor, widows and orphans, the sick, those in prison, and slaves. 4. There was finally something very winsome in the brotherly love which united the believers among themselves.

Instruction for Missionaries of To-day 1. Itinerating evangelization is of only preparatory importance. 2. The rallying, organization, and educative care of congregations is the sure basis for the spread of Christianity, and therefore that is really the principal part of missionary work.

* Condensed from Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYIXG CHURCH

3. Membership of a congregation should be made to depend less on a definite alllount of religious knowledge than on belief in essentials and the resolve to break with heathenism and all its unholy customs, to be obedient to the laws of Christ, and to bring offerings for the sa ~e of the Gospel.

4. Educative care of congregations consists in training them to put their faith to practical proof by a life after the example of Christ, as well as in confirming and deepening that faith by grounding them in Christian knowledge.

5. In connection with this twofold education there should, from the very first, be awakened and continually quickened in the congregation the consciousness that it has a missionary vocation.

6. Of the utmost necessity is the early institution of a native pastorate.

7. However much care is to be expended on the training of such a pastorate, the congregations must not becnme accustomed to passivity because the missionary office is laid on Es shoulders alone. The missionary activity of congregations consists, above all, in the Christian life led by its members, and which wins for their faith the esteem of the heathen.

8. Finally, the missionary power of congregations as such must be mobilized. This is effected by the cultivation of the feeling of brotherhood, peaceable unity, the common exercise of charity, and by organizing different branches of work for the members.

These are all very simple and almost self-evident things, but realized they are living powers. Where they are lacking or do not operate, emphasis is being laid on methods; where they are potent, they replace all artificial means. Our present-day missionary apparatus can not be screwed down to the primitiveness of the first centuries; but if this lesson be learned from the self· propagation of Christianity in those daysto lay more emphasis upon simplicity than on artificial methods-it will gain much strength. It has been a great mistake that the spread of Christianity has been too exclusively in the hands of foreign missionaries, and then entrusted to paid native assistants. It is generally accepted now that independent native Christian churches are the goal of missions; but in the desire to reach that goal, too often a structure is raised which lacks its natural foundation, and this natnral foundation must to-day be, as it was in the days of the early Church, the matured, self-edifying, and self-missionizing congregation.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYING CHURCH An artist was once asked to paint a picture of a dying church. Instead of putting on canvas a small, feeble, poor congregation in an old building, he painted a stately, modern edifice, through the open portals of which could be seen the richly carved pulpit, the magnificent organ, and the beautiful stained-glass windows. Just within the entrance, guarded bn either side by a "pillar of the church," in spotless apparel, was a contribution plate of goodly workmanship, for the "offerings" of fashionable worshipers. But, right above the plate, suspended from a nail in the wall, there hung a small box, bearing the legend, "Collection for Foreign Missions," and over the slot, through which certain contributions should have gone, was a huge cobweb!

EDITORIALS The Christian Forces in Japan this activity shows progress in the Weare accustomed to read in the last year of record-1903. Twelve daily press of the First, Second, and schools of Christian learning for Third Japanese armies in Manchu- young men show a gain in attend- ance of 23 per cent. They are disria, or 01' the Army of the East and cussiIl'g some form of federated relationship under a Board of Rethe Army of the West and, the gents. Recent decisions of the Army of the Center. We have fol- Board of Education of the governlowed their movements now for ment have given them very favormonths, so that we know fairly able relations to the whole system well their leaders and their equip- of imperial education. All these ment and their strategic positions. Christian schools, with possibly How little we know of the Chris- three exceptions, require attendtian forces in Japan itself and their ance at chapel and Bible classes. disposition! And yet a very strong They place emphasis, too, on the argument could be made for the humanities rather than a distinctcontention that these forces are not ively utilitarian education. There without intimate relation to that are in these schools an increasing awakening of the Japanese national num her of candidates for the Chrisconsciousness which has made pos- tian ministry. sible the achievements of its military forces on the Continent of The membership of the churches Asia. shows a gain of nearly 9 per cent., and their gifts for religious work The best summary of the Chris- an increase of 12 per cent. in one tian situation in Japan is a pam- year. phlet with a rather obscure title, called" The Christian Movement in In Bible and tract work 166,835 Its Relation to the New Life in Ja- copies of the Scriptures and nearly pan (Second Series)." It stirs one 300,000 copies of Christian books profoundly to study its statistics and other pUblications were circuand its statements. Almost every lated. Who can calculate the inimportant branch of the Christian fluence of this seed-sowing? Church in America and Great Britain is represented in Japan. And The Protestant body of more these various missions are for the than 55,000 is alert and influential most part acting together in great far beyond its numbers. It has harmony. They have a common representatives in the Diet, in the version of the Bible, circula(;ed by officers of the army and navy, and the Bible Societies of l'jngland, Scot- its ideals are doing much to shape land, and America, and a common the life and thought of modern hymnal that has come to be used Japan. in all the Protestant churches (except the Episcopal). This is a con- Missions and Church Expenses. dition thus far without parallel. "Moreover, it is required in The Christian forces are engaged stewards, that a man be found in educational work, in the care of faithful." Everything that a hospitals and orpanages and many Christian has-life, strength, abilother phases of social reform, in ity, opportunity, money-all are the publication and distribution of but held in trust for God, and we Christian literature, and in dis- shall be called to give an account tinctly evangelistic work and of our stewardship. Many things church building. Every form of which are good or harmless in

EDITORIALS

themselves become evil and perni- which might be expended for the cious by standing in the way of best music is almost unlimited.

what is better or best. Is this not The surplus over and above wha.t true of many things for which we is required for good precentors in spend energy and money in our all our churches would certainly personal and church life? Take, support not less than 1,000 mission- for example, the matter of costly aries. Is it right for churches to buildings and expensive music. It spend as much on music as they is right that we should seek to give to missions?

make a hou15e of God as substan- Each of these questions as to tial and attractive as is required for personal and church expenditure the best results, and should not should be decided solely on the make our homes luxurious while ground of what is most likely to be our church homes are plain, lim- well-pleasing to God, lest He say to ited, and uncomfortable. It is true, us as to Israel: "Take thou away however, that the building up of from Me the noise of thy songs, God's Kingdom is of infinitely for I will not hear the melody of more importance in His sight than thy viols (Amos v: 23).

the erection of ornate and expen- Christ and His Gospel have not sive churches. Is it pleasing to lost the power to attract if they are God that His work be hindered by faithfully presented, and the music lack of funds, in order that houses most acceptable to God is that of a ostensibly dedicated to Him may life in harmony with God, and the be made unnecessarily large and highest order of praise is that of a elaborate? 'heart overflowing with thanks- The matter of church music has giving. * recently been seriously considered Peace and War hy some congregations in its rela- tion to gifts for missions. The The awful slaughter of man by Knox Presbyterian Church, in man in the Far East brings again Toronto, voted not to increase its to the front the question of inter- appropriation for a more costly national arbitration to settle all choir, in spite of the fact that this disputes. Has the time not come was strongly urged by many mem- when nations will agree to the es- bers on the ground that they must tablishment of an international keep up with other large churches. court with absolute power to de- It would be interesting to find out cide all difficulties. The present how many people have been saved method is as barbaric in interna- or permanently helped in their tional affairs as it would be in na- Christian life by the singing of tionallife to allow personal disputes highly paid choirs. True, a cer- to be settled by a public hand-to- tain class of people are attracted to hand fight to the finish; and justice some churches for the same reason is no more likely to be in one case they would go to a Sunday concert than in the other.

-and receive no more benefit from The International Peace Con- attendance on one than on the gress, held in Boston, Tremont other. . Temple, beginning October 3d last, The amount spent on music in was a memorable occasion, and many churches would support two may exercise an immense influence or three missionaries, or would pay on the future of the world. Mr. Ed- all the expenses of one or two win D. Mead presided, and the Sec- churches in some place where retary of State, Mr. John Hay, Christ is not known. The sum who has none among the American

statesmen who has outshone him Church may realize her great callin intelligent zeal for the advance of ing as a peacemaker, and that international harmony, spoke. He statesmen may be convinced that gave assurance in behalf of the ex- there is a hetter way to settle disisting government that strenuous putes than by war and violence. * efforts will be made to maintain peace with all nations, and that the Our Dependent Peoples President is now preparing to submit to the Senate propositions The twenty-second conference of which look to treaties of arbitration the friends of the Indian, which with several other governments. has lilore recently embraced also the dependent peoples brought into It was sublime to see men and connection with the United States women from all the chief peoples by the recent war with Spain and of the world conferring to promote the annexation of the Hawaiian world-wide peace. The foreign Islands, met on the 19th of October delegates placed much stress on the at Lake Mohonk House, at the inact of the Massachusetts Legisla- vitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley ture in 1903 passing a resolution in and his wife, who have distinguishfavor of a regular international ed themselves by a like hospitality congress to consider matters of im- during the past twenty-two years. portance to all nations, a measure The conference was attended by which looks beyond mere arbitra- about ISO invited guests, prominent tion, and gives to Massachusetts the among whom were Charles J. honor of taking the first step look- Bonaparte, Esq., who was called to ing to the Organization of the the chair; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, ex- World. This was indorsed at the President of Amherst College; Comrecent Interparliamentary Confer- missioner Jones, of the Indian ence held at St. Louis under the Bureau; Senator John Sherman, auspices and at the expense of the and a number of prominent men government of the United States, and women who have been more or and the President has announced less closely connected with the adhis readiness to call a conference to ministration of affairs in Porto consider this and other matters of Rico, in the Philippine Islands, and international interest at the proper in Hawaii. time. In the first place, it became evi- All parts of the world were repre- dent from the quite unanimous tessented, and in many varieties of timony that the Indian tribes are attire. The only uniform feature not yet likely to cease soon to be was intelligence and a love for objects of our solicitude and care. peace. Brief addresses were made Their condition is not such as that by Baroness Von Buttner, of Aus- they can, at the present time, be tria; Rev. Charles Wagner, of abandoned to themselves; they Paris; Dr. Booker T. Washington, will need for years to come to be of Tuskegee; Miss Jane Addams, the wards of the government, and of Chicago, and others. the objects of brotherly interest and effort on the part of Christian Very appropriately a "Prayer philanthropists. It was shown that Union for International Peace" they have definite assurance in has been started recently among writing that the manufacture, sale, missionaries of the "Prince of and introduction of intoxicants Peace." The plan of the Union is to have all who are interested in * Those who wish further information on the spread of the Gospel of Christ join regularly in praying that the this Prayer Union m'ty write to F. S. Hal- lowes, Mussoorie, U. P., India.

shall be forever prohibited within dren, and in securing to them the the Indian Territory, and one thing privileges and responsibilities of upon which the conference emphat- citizenship. . . . ically insisted was that if the In- Where the local authorities of state and country are unable to dian Territory shall become a State provide these, the general govern- ment should make adequate pro~ these provisions for prohibition vision for the propel' educating of shall continue part of the inalienable constitutional law of the state, its citizens. Day-schools for In- dians, where such are necessary.

at the Indians' request. should be extended. Reservation As to the Filipinos and the Porto schools and Indian boarding· schools Ricans. it was equally plain from must be continued for some time the testimony of experts that they to come, but we believe they should not be enlarged nor increased are not ready for a condition of in_ in number, nor heavy appropria- dependence, and that to cast them tions made for permanent improveupon their own resources at this ments. . . . time would be disastrous. They We especially commend the wise system of education that has been must be prepared for self-control. put into successful operation in the So, in a measure, with the Hawaiian Philippines. We would urgently Islands. One interesting fact was recommend the extension of this brought to the notice of the confer- system until the people shall all re- ceive the inestimable advantages ence: that the percentage of native that will result from it. . . .

Hawaiians is but about fifteen per We commend the wise action of cent., whereas the Japanese num- the government in the revision of o bel' nearly sixty-one pel' cent., and the laws of Porto Rico and in the establishing of an admirable sys- the Chinese twenty per cent. of the tem of education there. We are population; so that the Hawaiians unable to suggest any improveare slowly disappearing as a factor, ment in this system, but we strongand the children of the Japanese ly urge the expenditure of our government of whatever sums may and Chinese will, in the next gen- be necessary to secure the advan- eration, form the majority of the tages of education to all the chilvoting residents of the islands. dren of the island. At the present time but one in five of the children The spirit of the conference was of school age receive educational most amicable, and the papers were advantages. . . .

remarkable for condensed infor- The conditions in Hawaii are so mation, for moderation, for clear- different from our other islands ness of statement, and for intelli- that quite distinct problems are there to be met,. The large Asiatic gence. population already there places We append a portion of the plat- upon the government a serious reform which was unanimously sponsibility for such an education adopted, and would recommend all of their children as will prepare them for the dnties of citizenship.

those interested in the questions We recommend to Congress such discussed to send for copies of the action as may be necessary to sereport to Mr. Frank Wood, of Bos- cure the use of the English lanton, the treasurer. guage in legislation and the courts as will comply with the conditions It is the sense of this confer- already stipulated. . • .

ence that the initial steps should The real duty before us with all soon be taken by Congress looking dependent peoples is the upbuililing to the closing up of the business of of character. This must be accom- the Indian Bureau so soon as it plished by the combined influences may safely be done, leaving to the of religion and education. Our operation of the laws of the nation government can provide for the and of the several states and terri- latter, but it devolves upon the tories the protection of the Indians Christian people of our land to see in their rights of person and prop- that the vast interests of religion erty. the education of their chil- are not neglected.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SCIEN'!IFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. A book is regarded as 'Coeternal with written by a Mormon in defense of pres- God." ent·day Mormonism. Neh L. Nelson. Professor Nelson falls in with the 'Svo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New Socinian error of denying to Christ York. 1904. the eternity of Godhead and co- equality in power and' glory with The author, Nels L. Nelson, is the Father: "Christ evidently had Professor of English in the Brig- a beginning in His capacity as God, ham Young Academy, at Provo, for the relationship of Son itself Utal,. It is a fanciful, tho in a few implies not only a beginning of orlines not wholly unsuccessful at- ganized life, but a limitation of tempt to harmonize the conclusions power" (p. 237). of modern scientific research with the distinctive tenets of Mormon- Mormon Polytheism is defended ism. The general public has long in chapter xxi., where the author been puzzled at the strange use of charges Christians with polytheism Ohl'istian terminology by the fol- for believing in God the Father and lowers of Joseph Smith, Jr., and God the Son, and then affirms: Brigham Young. Now we are to "'Vhatever reasoning can reconhave Mormonism interpreted in cile the unity of God with the terms of science! With the excep- Christian's limited polytheism, can tion of a rather coarse grain here equally reconcile it with the Morand there cropping out, the book is mon's unlimited polytheism." well written. Again: "There must be an infin- ite number of beings related to' The Mormon conception of God each other by sequence, yet all as the natural progenitor of the reigning coordinately as Gods." human race may be gleaned from the statement: "It would seem to The hook teaches the preexistargue unusual temerity for a hand- ence of the human soul. There are ful of people like the Mormons to myriads of spirits in the other hold up and proclaim the old-fash- spheres awaiting embodiment in ioned conception of God as a glori- this world. On p. 86: "There never fied, perfected, personal being, the was a time in the universe when Father of the human race and its there was not a man and woman prototype in every sense; physic- capable of physical generation, for ally, intellectually, socially, mor- generically speaking, Goel is man, ally and spiritually." Again: "God and man may become Goel. Adam is conceived as the Father-in a and Eve were probahly translated very literal sense-of the spirits of beings brought to this earth from all men." "These sons and daugh- another world for the express purters do not belong to an order of pose of beginning the work of beings lower than that of God Him- furnishing tabernacles for spirits self, and are therefore not 'totally awaiting a Inortal career." depraved.''' "Our Father in heaven is the perfected Man." "It [Mor- The doctrine of polygamy is not monism] believes that the Father, exploited in the book for the reason like the Son, is a perfected Man" that the writer intends to publish (p. 237). The author regards as the a companion volume on the" Social sublimest utterance of modern Aspect of Mormonism" when this times, if not of all time, the famous notorious practise will be dealt Mormon dictum: "As man is, God wii'I' ott length. once was: As God is, man may become." Throughout the book man 'lHe author reemphasizes the vapid contention that MormoniSIll

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

is the primitive type of Chr'istian- sion's among foreigners must be vigorously pressed. The various ity restored to the world in all its denominations should combine or federate forces or specialize work purity by Joseph Smith, and con- with a view to the most telling effi- ciency. The Bible Society and the sequently the only true Gospel in Tract Society must be supplied with funds greatly to increase their the world to-day; the rest are own peculiar polyglot work. All patriots must join in measures to merely man-made religions and all insure that assimilation of these people takes place. evangelical denominations are in Mr. McLanahan agrees, however, the same category. There is much with the writer of the article on " Immigrants" in this number of that is true and commendable in the REVIEW that our people, espe- cially need to feel and to show mOl'e Mormonism as thus presented, but of kindly sympathy toward these aliens in our midst. the strange and repellent teachings Dux CHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. of the system are so great a part of By William Elliot Griffis. xiii, 296 pp. and map. 30 and 50 cents. The Macmilthe whole, and its claims so mon- lan Co., New York. 1904.

strous as to offend, if not disgust, This volume is the fourth of the Study Series issued under the ausordinarily intelligent people. Min- pices of the Women's Central Com~ mittee for the United Study of Misisters would do well to peruse the sions. The first three chapters, occupying rather more than onebook if only to find out what a sin- half of the book, relate to the land, its people, its history, and its religgularly coherent system of crass ion, and is an interesting and in- forming presentation of the case. materialism here flourishes under The second three chapters, which relate to modern missions in Japan, the name of religion, and also to show signs of haste in composi- tion, and might have been improved note the specious way in which an had time been taken for arrange- ment of the abundant matter. educated Mormon can present his Each chapter is preceded by a good chronology and followed peculiar views in terms of religion by excerpts, which serve as side- lights from various authors. Sugand science. B. gestions of themes for special study and of books for reference are in- OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIG~ SPEECH. By Samuel cluded in.the material given under McLanahan. 16mo., 104 pp., with dia- each topic. grams. 50c., net. F. H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1004. As a text book for study classes this work has defects besides those This is described as "a handbook already alluded to. Haste is also distinguishing and describing those evident in the paragraph headings. of the United States whose native These are often misleading and tongue is other than English." It is sometimes absurd, as, for instance, a fine piece of work, acccomplished on p. 172, where a blackfac~d headthrough patient toil, which those only can measure who have tried work of this class. The author has also brought together in this handbook needed information about the origin, language, and the religions of aU the immigrants who are now steadily pouring into this country. Thirty-six different nationalities are examined, located, described; and tho religious work of Roman Catholics or Protestants for them is summarily indicated. The whole work of classification and description is marked by a surprising accuracy of details.

The safety of the nation demands study of these people, so that their needs may be met by the Church and School. For the safe· ty of the nation, home mis-

ing, "The Gospel in the Northern class really to posf'ess the informa- Islands," even rends asunder the tion made available by the book discussion of Baptist missionary and the outside relldings suggested. enterprises in South Japan. The Appendices contain further sugnames Y ezo and Hokkaido are used gestions for study, a chronology, interchangeably (and to some con- and a capital Bibliography. A fusingly) throughout the hook; but good analytical index and a clearly the index does not collect into one printed map complete the aids to place the variolls mentions of that study offered by this admirable litisland. In fact Hokkaido does not tle volume. appear in the index. The index makes no mention of the :Russian NEW BOOKS Church mission, and its only mention of Bis"op Nicolai carries one ENCYCLOPEDIA 0>' MISSIONS (Revised Edit.ion). to a chance allusion to the man in- Edited by ~. O. Dwight, H. A. Tupper, stead of giving a clue to the para- Jr., E. lH BlIss. 4to. 851 pp. $6.00. Funk graph in another section which de- & Wagnalls Co., 1904. scribes his work. Many similar faults make the Index almost use- MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By R. E. less to a study class. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Fleming H.

SUNRISE TN THE SUNItISE KIXGDOM. By John Revell Co., 1904. H. DeForest, D.D. Illustrated. 2331'P., and colored map. 60 cents. The Young THE BIBLE AS A nl,SSIONARY BOOK. By R. F. People's Missionary Movement, New Horton, D.D. 2s. 6d., net. Religious Tract York. 1904. Society, London, 1904.

The Forward Mission Study OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIGN SPEECH. By Samuel Course, edited under the auspices McLanahan. 161110. 104 pp. 50c., net. of the Young People's Missionary Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904. Movement, is distinctly enriched by this study of the Christianizing hIPORTED AMERICANS. By Broughton Braninfluences at work in Japan. The d(,Ilburg. ]lustrated. Kvo 303 pp. H.60, descriptions given of the country, net. Frederic A. Stokes Co., New York. the people, and their religious be- 190. liefs are brief, but elear and comprehensive as well as interesting. THE MORMONS. By Samuel E. Wishard, D.D. Some may question Dr. DeForest's IliuHtrat.ed 16mo 121 pp. 35c. Home visions of past good fruit from Mission Board of Presbyterian Church, aged religious systems that are New York, 1904. clearly "nigh unto vanishing away" But the generous discovery SCIENTIFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. By Ne1s of what fragments of truth and Z. Nelson. 8vo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's virtue unbelievers may possess is a Sons, New York, 1904. presupposed condition of sympathetic relations with theIll at any SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN ,,'TISCONSIN. By point. Rev. Joseph Brown. Illustrated. 8vo. Hia The saIlle qualities of brevity, pp. 75c., net. Presbyterian Board of Pubclearness and intereEt characterize lication, Pbiladelphia, 1904. the chapters relating to t.he history, methods, and present condition of PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. ByW. Payne and C. Christian work in Japan. Dr. T. H. T. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo. i48 pp. H. P. Sailer has added to each chapter suggestions for study with pene- A. Raymond, London, E. n., 1904. trating questions that compel a FETISHIS>I IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H.

Nassau. Illustrated. 8vo 389 pp. $2.50 net. Charles Scribner's Son:o:;, 1904. '

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Murray nlltchell. JUap. 58., net. HeJigious Tract Society, London, 1904.

INDIAN LIFE IN TOWN AND COU"TRY. By Hu- bert Compton. Illustrated. 281 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 19[4.

A>IONG THE BUR>IANS. By Henry P. Cochrane, Illustrated. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA By A..J. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

A YANKEE ON THE Y ANGTSE. By W E. Geil.

Illustrated. 8vo. 312 pp. $1.50. A. C. Armstrong & Son. 1904.

CHINA M,SSIONARY STATISTICS. Edited by Timothy Richard. $1.00. Presbyterian Mission Press. Shanghai, 1904.

THE LAND OF SIWIN. Illustrated report of the C. I. 11. 8vo. 132 pp., paper. Is. China Inland Mi"sion, 1904.

JAPANKSE LIFE IN TOWN AND COUJ'TRY. By George William Knox, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 275 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904.

JAPAN. OF TO-DAY. By Dr. Scherer. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1904.

STORY OF THE LONDON liISSIONARY SOCIETY.

By C. S. Thorne, M A. Illustrated. 12mo. 460 pp Is., net. Simpkins. Marshall Hamilton, Kent & Co., LondOli, 1904. •

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA simple soul-winning under guid- ance of the Holy Spirit. The American The meeting of the Board and American Board, Missionary The Triennial Con- held at Grinnell, Enthusiasm at vention of the Epis- Congregational was a large and the EpiscoPll1 copal Church in the Council eminently inspir- Convention United States held ing meeting. An important action its sittings in Bos- taken was the el8ction as Horne ton during October. Secretary of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, Interesting reports of the mis- of St. Louis. A special contribu- sionary work of the Church were given, and meetings of the Women's tion was made for the establish- Auxiliary were attended by hunment of a new station at Beira, in dreds of women. Portuguese East Africa. But the The Domestic and Foreign Misgreat importance of the meeting sionary Society has disbursed nearly $2,000,000 for missions durwas its spiritual uplift that made ing the past three years, which all know it a privilege to have a is but a part of the amount actually given by the Church for the entire share in the foreign missionary or partial support of 20 bishops and 1,120 other missionaries in the work. home field. In the foreign field The American Board cut short its the board has made appropriations for the support of 8 bishops, of 47 meeting on the third day, in order clergy, 56 foreign lay workers, men and women, and 533 native workto allow its members to attend the ers, clergy, teachers, catechists, Triennial Congregational Council Bible-women, and other helpers. at Des Moines. This council was a The total of these appropriations remarkable body of men, and its is $335,635.

meeting was felt to mark an epoch The large audiences attending missionary meetings, the increased in the history of the Congrega- contributions throughout the tional churches. In the first place, Church, and the intelligent presen- tation of missionary work by such the council took a step toward cen- bishops as Tuttle, Brewer, Brent, and others, indicate that the cause tralization where federation has of missions is gaining ground rapidly. been the rule, by giving to its mod- The last meeting attended by the erator, the Rev. Dr. Vashington Archbishop of Canterbul'y was a Gladden, the duty of serving the great missionary assembly in Trechurches by advice and counsel in mont Temple. Every seat was the interim between the present occupied, and hundreds were standcouncil and the meeting of the next. ing. The reception to Bishop Another marked feature of the Bren t was overwhelming, and as he closed an eloquent address with the council was the strong feeling in words, "what you and I want is a favor of the proposals for organic church hospital in Manila to cost union with the United Brethren $25,000," there was not a hearer who and the Methodist Protestant churches. It will take some years to execute legally the details of any decision to unite, but union of pur- pose seems already accomplished.

The greatest height reached by the council, however, was at the time of its adoption of the report of the Committe on Evangelism, and the reconsecration of the members of the whole body to the work of

was not certain that the bishop ohserved as a Home Missionary would get the money. The Arch- bishop's address was a fine tribute Day in many churches throughout to Christian missions as the grand- est subject that could occupy the the country, and thank-offerings thought and enlist ihe aggressive energy of Christian people. were made by the people to home * AUGUSTUS STODDARD, D.D. missionary boards.

The missionary spirit was moved Disciples in The missionary con- to enthusiasm by the dramatic inci- Convention vention of the dent of the Woman's Auxiliary bringing forward its magnificent Church of the Dis- donation of $a3,000 (afterward in- ciples, in St. Louis, was one of the creased to $150,OOO) to the mission- most encouraging and inspiring ary enterprises of the Church. ever held in the history of that Church. The meeting occupied With all this, which stirs sym- seven days: two with reports of pathy in every Christian, one can women's work; two by the foreign not but regret that the convention boards; two by the home boards, refused to appoint delegates to the and on the Lord's Day more than National Conference on Federation one hundred pulpits wpre filled l:>y of Churches, which is to take place delegates. next year. This refusal seems to be out of harmony with the great The Christian Woman's Board of and general movement toward Missions filled two days with re- Christian fraternity that marks ports of the work carried on by the present time. them in Jamaica, Mexico, Porto Ricu, India; and almost every State Home Missions A great interdenom- in this country. They represent at St. Louis inational celebration 1,897 auxiliary missionary societies was held at Festival in as many churches, with a total membership of 41,210 Christian Hall, St. Louis, on Saturday, Octo- women, who gave $131,398.18 to ber 29th, and Monday, October 31st. missions, and who raised enough The opening address was hy Dr. A. more to bring the total up to $180,- B. Storms, Principal of the Iowa 108.05, an advance of $20,000 upon State College, and he was followed the previous year. by speakers of national reputation representiujl the various home mis- The Young People's Department sionary boards. Dr. Storms repre- is very encouraging, with 2,692 local sented the Methodists; Dr. W. N. organizations among the children, Lawrence, of Chicago, IlL, the Bap- with a total enrolled membership tists; Dr. Cyrus Northrop, of Min- of 46,003, who raised last year and neapolis, Minn., the Congregation· gave to missions the sum of $27,- alists; Dr. J. H. Garrison, of St. 127.56. They also report 1,829 con- Louis, Mo., the Disciples; Dr. Cor- versions to Christ. nelius Brett, of Jersey City, N. J., the Reformed Church; Bishop D. Convention Sunday ill the Dis- S. Tuttle, D.D., of St. Louis, Mo., ciples' missionary conventions is the Episcopal Church; Dr. A. S. always a "high day." More than Hartman, of Baltimore, Md., the one hundred pulpits in St. Louis Lutheran Church; and Dr. S. J. were opened to the visiting preach- Niccolls. of St. Louis, Mo., the Pres- ers, and in the afternoon a commubyterian Church. nion service was held in the mam- moth coliseum. Fully 11,000 people Sunday, October 30th, was also were in attendance.

The next two days the Foreign Christian Missionary Society was in session, which presentee" the best year's work in its history of achieve- guese. There were 1,807 Finnish ments. At a glance it is summed children, 1,137 Lithuanian, 2,141 up like this: Fields occupied, 12; Magyar, about 400 each of Russian missionaries, 143; native helpers and Rumania, about 200 each of and evangelists, 295; whole number Welsh and West Indian, nearly of workers, 438; new missionaries 1,000 each of Scotch and French, sent out last year, 17; receipts for over 1,100 Croatian and Slavonian the year, $21l, 318. There was a nearly 2,000 Bohemian and Mor'a- gain of 12~ per cent. in the offer- vian, nearly 2,000 Dutch and Flem- ings by the churches. Ten thousand ish. Then the list jum[.s into the Sunday-school children gave one big figures: 7,761 Polish, 8,390 Scan- dollar each to save the heathen. dinavian, 3,300 Slovack, 13,377 Ger- All the schools gave a total of $56,- man, 19,044 Hebrews, and 25,OCO 832.47. The Endeavor Societies also Italian.-The Home Missionary. gave reassuring reports of their in- terest in saving the lost-a gain of These items are of especial inter- 34 per cent. in their offerings, and est in connection with Dr. Dwight's also a gain of 200 rontributing so- article in this number. cietics. Our Italian As a factor in the The next two days were devoted to home missions. A brief summary Perils creation of trouble, of the work shows that 353 home missionaries were supported wholly our Italian populaor in part by this board; that they brought into the Church about sev- tion is larger than its numbers. enteen thousand souls. For home missions the churches raised $85,- Not a day passes that it fails to 755.96, and home missionaries planted 165 new churches last year figure in the police returns because in the United States. of its robberies, its assaults. its The general outlook for the work was never brighter than at the riots, its bomb throwings, its present time. The next international convention will be held at strikes, and its murders. From the San Francisco, in August, 1905. killing of our song birds to the kill- S. T. WILLIS. ing of our fellow men, these people Our Foreign- Last year 102,431 bom Children children under four- exhibit a determination toward teen came.to Amer- violence than even our none too ica in the steerage. From every remote corner of the globe they peaceful Americans find it hard to came. Almost a thousand of them were Syrian. Half a thollsand were understand and much harder to en- Japanese, 16 were Filipino, 8 Turkish, 32 Chinese, 242 negro from dure. And the remedy is not in Africa, 43 Korean; 3 were Pacific Islanders, 5 East Indian. There law, for that has no effect on them. were 1,185 Greeks, immigrants from that nation having just begun to In their assassinations they stand bring their wives and children here. Only 282 Spanish children together as a unit, sufferers and came, as against over 2,000 Portu- malefactors alike, to conceal those who have committed the crime.

The remedy must be sought in moral training, of which it is obvi- ous that they have had none.- Brooklyn Eagle.

A Great Says a recent de- Legacy for spatch from Des the Negro Moines, Ia.: When the will of James Callahan was opened here it was disclosed that Booker T. Wash- ington's institute had been enriched by a gift of $100,000, and 5 other ed- ucational institutions had received $55,000, Mr. Callahan, whose es- tate is valued at about $3,000,000,

had deep interest in the work of institutions for working and destielevating the negro race, and he tute men and women, not counting left many thousands to other in- the many sheltered during the stitutions besides that at Tuskegee. floods and during extreme cold last He left $50,000 for a home for drunk- winter. There were 230,961 persons ards and their wives, to be handled fed with substantial meals at a nominal cost in these institutions, by the Iowa Humane Society. to and SI.l,244 persons were given temwhich he left $20,000 to carryon its porary relief and food. Over 4,000 other work, on condition that Mrs. quarts of fresh milk were donated Elizabeth Jones be retained as secre- during the summer, principally to tary as long as she lives at a salary sick children. of $800 a year. The American Peace Society of Philadelphia was Over 14,000 prisoners, living releft $10,000. The Salvation Army formed lives, have been enrolled in rescue homes for girls in Des the Volunteer Prison League dur- Moines and other charitable insti- ing six years. The Volunteers are tutions were generously endowed. in touch by correspondence and meetings with 29,000 men within The American The officers of this the walls. Tens of thousands of poor people and children were Bible Society exceIIent society, in given an outing into the fresh air during the year through the organ- their eighty-eighth ization.

annual report, say that progress is The Volunteers attracted 1,060,- 310 persons to their Sunday and evident in the increase of benevo- week-night services inside, and, de- spite the almost unprecedented cold lent gifts received through every winter, 2,207,233 to their 11,664 open-air services. In addition to channel, and in which the total is- the Volunteer reading-rooms, thousands of copies of Christian sues of the year, at home and literature are circulated in States' prisons, gaols, hospitals, soldiers' abroad, amount to 1,770,S91. Of and children's homes.

these, 929,823 were issued from the The Year's 'Vhen the books Bible House in New York, andS41,- Income of the closed September 068 from the society's agencies American Board 30th it was found abroad, being printed on mission that the donations presses in China, Japan, Siam, Sy- for the year were $602,618-an in- ria, and Turkey. These figures crease of $5,500 over the regular show a decrease from those of a gifts of any preceding year. This year ago amounting to 222,667 vol- gain is especially noteworthy, as it umes, 159,036 of which is on the follows one of $49,000 a year ago, foreign field. and makes the gain in donations in The total issues of the society in two years about $55,000. The gain 88 years amount to 74,441,674 is really more than $5,500; for, a copies. * year ago, there was received from What the Ballington Booth the Conditional Gift Fund $8,100, Volunteers reports as follo,vs are Doing con c ern in g his which went into the current re- work: ceipts of August, while this year During the past year over 800 women have been cared for, and year there was but $200 to be so over 18,330 beds have been provided for young women in our Homes of credited. The gain, therefore, from Mercy. There have been about 550 children received into, and carl'd living donors is really over $13,000. for, in the children's homes, and many thousands of little ones have The legacies, however, were but been helped with clothing. The Volunteer officers and workers $100,983, making the total receipts have visited and aided 29,271 families during the year. No fewer $703,601. The legacies were $21,000 than 236,042 people were lodged during the year in the homes and less than a year ago, and about $40,OCO less than the average lega- cies for the past ten years. They

GENERAL llU3SIONARY INTELLIGENCE

,are at the lowest level reached in CHliRCHES Home Mis. For. Mis. -seventeen years, 2,385 Calvary ……………….. , 2,587 1,175 2,725 North Broad Street……… 2,584 2,781 1,298 Missionary A writer in the Princeton ……………… , 2,350 1,001 1,338 Zeal Among Friends' ]}Iission- First, Germantown. . . . . . . . . 2,334 12,357 the Friends ary Advocate claims Woodland. ……………. 1,691 l,2i!7 that, in proportion Tabernacle ……. '" . .. …. 1,622 to its membership, no other Yearly nit. Airy, Germantown …. , 1,576 Meeting has so many foreign mis- Bethany. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 1,550 sionaries and missionary candidates First…………………… 1,457 as Oalifornia. Four other churches contrihuting over $1,000 to home lllissiollS are: The membership of the Yearly Meeting is 2,040, yet it is represent- Central …… , …………………….. $1,711 ed 2 missionaries at Kotzebue, 1 at Olivet…………………………….. 1,165 Deering, 4 at Guatemala, 2 at Vhit- Westside, Germantown………….. '" 1,149 tier, 3 at Needles, and 1 in Jamaica First, Northern Liberties.. ….. . . . ….. 1,136 -a total of 13 in the field-while there are 8 candidates preparing. In round numbers, the total This gives about one missionary or amount contributed to home mismissionary candidate per hundred sions by the two Philadelphia Presof the membership. The workers byteries was $76,000, and to foreign in Guatemala are located in a city missions, $66,000. 'l'he 21 churches of 10,000 inhabitants; yet, altho it mentioned above contributed $56,- is a Roman Oatholic country, there 000 to home missions and $47,000 to is at present in that city no resident foreign missions-leaving $20,000 as priest. From Kotzebue most encouraging records are given of the the contribution to home missions, work of Dana H. – and Otha O. and $19,000 to foreign missions, by Thomas. Almost all the Indians the remaining 120 churches of the within reach of Kotzebue have be two Presbyteries. come Ohristians. Their membership recently stood at 560; and in A Semi- The United Presbyone of the last letters it was stated Centennial terians are making that all within a distance of 40 miles had been converted. Oali- Coming great preparations fornia Yearly Meeting has a mis- for fittingly celesionary training school at Los Angeles, where new premises of 55 brating the fiftieth anniversary of rooms are expected soon to be filled the beginning of their now flourishby men and women preparing for ing missionary work in Egypt and distant fields,-London Ohristian. India, The main features of the proposed celebration are: Exten- Philadelphia The following fig- sive deputational work, presenting Presbyterians ures are quoted the facts of the half century of as Givers from the Presby- foreign missions; a general observ- terian: ance throughout the Ohurch of the Foreign Missionltry Week, Decem- Seventeen churches of our city ber 4 to 11; and a convention at contributed above $1,000 each to Pittsburg, December 6 to 8-nahome and to foreign missions dur- tional, as far as this Ohurch is coning the past year. The following table indicates the amounts con- cerned. tributed: A Wierd Rev. J. B. Driggs, CHURCRl<B Home Mis. For. Mis. Eskimo M.D., writes thus $4,318 Graveyard in the Spirit of Second…………………. $7,914 4,172 Missions from 1,060 Tenth………………….. 4,848 '885 3,588 Bethlehem ……………… 4,420 2,023 Point Hope, Alaska: 2,178 Second, Germantdwn…… 3,933 1,913 About a mile to the west is the native village called by the people Walnut Street………….. 3,463 Tigara, and a short distance south is the wierd Eskimo graveyard, Northminster…………… 3,142 Arch Street…………….. 2,820 Oxford. ………………… 2,675

two miles and more in length by that might disturh this peace, and about a third of a mile in width, a we will unite our efforts to frus- part of it no doubt very ancient, where from time immemorial the trate the intentions of those who Tigara people have not buried their try to spread among us distrust dead, but have elevated them above and unfounded jealousy, guided by the ground on the implanted jaw- a spirit of ambition, hatred, and a bones of the whale. Hxposed to love of disorder. the weather, the jawbones have bleached so that thev resemble the " A striet fulfilment of the inter- trunks of blasted trees, and the national treaties that bind us shall bodies have dissolved. Many of these ancient so-called graves have be the rule that shall guide us in fallen into utter ruin, and the bones our actions, so that all efforts to and clothes that shrouded the dead break our unity shall be vain and lie scattered on the graund. But it is pleasant and hopeful to see grow- futile, as all must needs acknowling up among them delicate wild edge that the generality of the agiflowers of the most beautiful forms tations of the enemies of each adand colors-the daisy, the yellow poppy, the forget-me-not, both blue ministration are not aimed at a and white, the monk's-hood, and laudable purpose, but are inspired many others new and strange to me, emblems of the resurrection at by egotistical interests, by personal the last day when these dry bones enmities, by the aberration of some shall live. More hopeful still it is to see the rude wooden cross that frenzied mind." marks the more recent graves where rest the bodies of the Chris- Insurrectionary movements are tian dead, sometimes buried under the ground, but as often placed not to be started in one country above it (but not elevated on whale jaws), for in this climate, so rigor- for the purpose of invading another. ous in winter, no other course is really practical. To check these movements the Outlook for At the recent Peace governments will hereafter keep a Peace in Congress of the Cen- close watch out on their respective Central America tr a 1 Am eri can frontiers and allow no organized States, held in Co- bands to cross them. * rinto, a proclamation was issued by Open Doors J. L. Jarrett sends the Presidents of Salvador, Hondu- in Peru this statement from ras, Nicaragua, and Guatemala, in Cuzeo, Peru: which the following outspoken From all parts of the country have come messages, reports, and declaration was made: requests, showing that there is a great dGsire to know the truth. After a conference in which the Colporteurs have visited them, and present political problems of Cen- a circle of helievers exists in each tral America were discussed, and place, but they have no preachertaking into account all of the fac- they are literally sheep without a tors which contribute favorably shepherd. So we could name a and adversely to the development score of other places in this Southof our nations, we have agreed to ern Peru-places which ought to he make the following declaration to occupied in view of QUI' Lord's comthe people of Central America: mand to preach the Gospel to every creature. These nre real opportuni- "The maintenance of peace is the ties-doors which God in His provprimal object of 0111' governments, idence has opened, and which we, not only because it is a necessity his servants, ought to enter. The for the peoplE;l, whom we represent, time is ripe, the opportunity unique, but also because it is a duty which the call urgent. Dr. H. Grattan must be fulfilled by the Spanish- Gninness (Harley House, Bow, E.) American nations. will gladly give further informa- tion. "Weare, therefore, firmly determined to overcome all obstacles EUROPE A New Mission- In September last ary Magazine the Wesleyans of Great Britain took a notable step forward by begin- ning the publication of The Foreign

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Field, which at once takes rank and the faithfulness of a covenantamong the best of missionary periodicaJs. The contents are varied, keeping God that since the comand are of high literary character, while the paper, type, and illustra- mencement of the work the enortions are all thoroughly up to date. Contributions appear upon the mous sum of £1,119,928 (more than pages from a surprisingly large number of eminent men of various $5,500,000) has been given for the denominations and lands. orphans-besides all that has been Of the Wesleyan Missionary Society the statistics are as follows: contributed for the other ohjects of Circuits, 310; chapels, etc., 2,710; missionaries, 237; native ministers, the institution-without anyone's 203; paid agents, 3,529; unpaid helpers, 6,667; members, full 56,541, having been personally applied to on trial 18,566; scholars, 104,689. If the numbers now reported by the for a single penny, and purely as West Indian Synods are added, there are now in the mission field the result of prayer. more than 100,000 members, with 21,700 on trial, or a grand total of REV. F. J. HORSEFIELD. over 122,000. Bible Lands This unique and The Muller Soon after the death Orphanages of the venerable Missions' Aid most useful organi- founder of the in- Society zation is just comstitution, an article appeared in one of the popular magazines, in pleting its first half which it was asserted that "the days of fanatical giving had now century. It sends out no missionpassed," and that therefore it could not be expected that the extensive aries of its own, but assists various work originated by the deceased philanthropist could be in the fu- others engaged in work in the ture successfully carried on by the same methods which had hitherto Orient. To quote from its own been pursued. Yet for five years the work has gone on, and is going statement: on to-day, on precisely the Flame lines on which it was conducted for This society exists to aid Gospel the previons 64 years. All of the workers by money grants in Bible money needed in the last 5 years, lands, but it does not initiate misamounting to $158, 150 (nearIy $800,- !lions nor employ agents. These 000) has been obtained" simply in lands include the following counanswer to believing prayer to the tries: Greece, wherein by mission living God, in the name of His be- enterprise an Evangelical Greek loved Son, without any appeal, ver- Church has been founded, which bal or printed, to the public, or yet needs foster·help. Macedonia, solicitation for help addressed to so famous in apostolic s~ory. Asia one single individual." I t is surely Minor, in which American misa sufficient and striking testimony sionaries for 80 years have won to the power of believing prayer noble results. Persia, once covered by Nestorian churches, long since blotted out by Moslem conquest. Arabia, the cradle of Islam, and nuw entered by Christ's missioners. Egypt, the land where for fifty years the American United Pres- byterian Mission has been greatly prospered of God. Finally, Pales- tine, Syria, and Cyprus, countries laden with the richest memories of Christ and His apostles. The entire amount raised and expended during fifty years reaches nearly $550,000.

Status of the Last year the in- C. E. Z. M. S. come of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society aggregated $227,500. It sustains 211 mission- ades in India and China, as well as 105 in "local connection," 323 native Biblewomen and nurses, and 571 native teachers. Zenana pupils are taught to the nnmber of 6,397,

and in 213 schools 10,912 children al table, covering 13 missionary soare found. In hospitals, 348 beds cieties, has just appeared, but only a,re supplied, and 3,291 patients 4, leave blank spaces in the deficit were received last year, while column. Berlin leads off with 295,794 visits were made by out- 308,687 marks, the Moravians folpatients to hospitals and dispen- low with 176,166, Basel with 143,- saries. «0; Leipsic, 127,000; Rhenish,nO,- 000, etc. The secretary of the Status of the The fifty-second an- society first named writes: "The Z. B. and M. M. nual report of the Lord has blessed our work, but we are pressed by the opportunities to Zenana Bible and extend it permanently, so that our Medical Mission shows that there income is far too small. Might it are 106 European missionaries with please the Lord to strengthen the 55 assistants, 199 native teachers in love and missionary spirit in our zenanas and schools, nurses, etc., German churches!" and 90 Biblewomen, making the number of workers 450; zenanas Evangelical Religious persecuvisited, 2,~12; zenana pupils, 3,023; MissionWork tion continues visits paid by Biblewomen to villages, 1,042, to houses, 9,906; schools in Russia against evangelical and institutions, 61; pupils, 3,030; believers in Russia, under training in normal schools and institutions, 228; hospital and in spite of the imperial ukases of dispensary in-patients, 1,719, out- religious liberty; it has changed in patients, 21,607, patients attended form, but for aggravation, not imat home, 466, lady doctors' visits, provement. Fines, imprisonment, 1,241, total attendance at dispensa- and banishment for life, with the ries, 67,008. loss of civil rights, are continually employed against the faithful wor- Los von Rom This remarkable shipers. Besides, illegal persecu· Movement movement still tions against them are common, as in Austria progresses. During fanatical priests excite the super- the first half year stitious people to ads of violence, in consequence of which several of 1904 the Lutheran Church in murders have been committed Austria received 1,906 persons, of lately. Perhaps this is the reason whom 1,850 had previously belonged why evangelical missionary. socito the Roman Catholic Church. eties refrain from this important During the same period the Re- mission field. The Lord's people, formed Church received 268, of however, must not be deterred by whom 219 had been Roman Cath- such things. olics. Within the same six months the Lutheran Church lost 279, of The Russian people are more open whom 269 went to the Roman to the Gospel than any other peo- Church; and the Reformed Church ple with whom I have come in con- 159, of whom 142 went to the Roman tact. At their European frontiers Church. The net gain to the Prot- many are enjoying evangelical libestant Churches has thus been erty, and through their missiona- 1,697, of whom 1,588 came from the ries take the Gospel to a distant Church of Rome. country beyond the sea. Notwith- standing, very little is done that Missionary Treasuries empty, ]50,000,000 people in the Russian Deficits in and worse, would Empire may have a share in this Germany appear to be the message. It ought not to be so order of the day in any longer.-The Christian. * the land of Luther. For a statistic-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ASIA to Rs. 11,13,353. In Calcutta build- ings for the central branch and What Mission The Presbyterian boys' branch have been completed; Schools are school at Teheran Rangoon, Colombo, and more re- Doing in Persia has held its com- cently Bombay have begun new buildings; Simla have acquired a mencement lately, fine property, and Naini Tal has graduating 4 young men, who de- been presented with a good buildlivered orations in English, Arabic, ing for an association and hostel; and Persian. These were deemed Allahabad, Bangalore, and Lahore so excellent that the principal jour- have all enlarged their borders by nal of the city published two of taking new quarters and organizthem in full, and in the highest ing new branches. Madras has a terms commended the work of the good soldiers' work, and Oalcutta mission. Native Persians ask why a fine boys' department. Americans do not plant in this chief citY!J,n :nstitution of the high- B. R. BARBER. est class, 3uch as that in Beirut. When the school was started seven- The Inhumanity The papers from teen years ago the best education of Hinduism India during the a Persian received was less than past few years have that imparted in an American district school. To-day the desire for brought repeated illustrations of education is spreading through all the fact that in times of need, such the better classes.-Interior. as prevalence of famine or plague, or similar disasters, Hinduism Progress of the A few statistics offered no help to the sufferers. The priests were selfish and cow- Y. M. C. A. gathered for the ardly, and neither by word nor act brought comfort or succor to the in India years 1901 and 1903 panic-stricken people. Only by government agents and Ohristian may indicate the missionaries was there any attempt at organized effort for relief. The growth of the work during the past Harvest Field of India quotes from a correspondent, who declares that two years: the sights witnessed in the last half year are enough to brand Hindu- STATISTICS 1903 1901 ism forever as impotent to do 151 aught but ruin, and this correspon- Number of associations……… 110 122 dent adds: "You may pass through Number reporting .. '" ……… 99 a plague-stricken town day after Membership in city associations 4,617 4,500 day, and a dozen times a day, but Membership in college associa- you will never find a Brahman 2,052 priest visiting the sick, or cheering tions …………………….. 2,340 1,394 the frightened, or comforting the Taking bible study………….. 1,951 bereaved, or burying the dead. Keeping the morning watch …. 1,5~0 883 Most of the temples are deserted, Attending religious meetings.. 3,822 3,278 for the priests have fled. Only in Attending social meetings …… 1,949 1,928 the tCIrple of Good-luck did a few Conversions reported ……….. 267 timid souls herd together beneath Attending missionary meetings 914 2,721 the genial smile of the elephant god. Attending lectnres………….. 2,354 8,824 But when plague snatched one of Volumes in libraries ………… 15,128 their number even frOID, that last retreat, they fled hopelessly any- The number of associations has decreased by 41, for altho a few new associations have been fo rmfreod~ about 50 have been dropped the roll, because, no reply could be elicited frOID them.

But there are other signs of prog- ress during the period under re- view. Buildings and sites have increased in value from Rs. 8,47,000

where, and Ganesha smiled blandly "If China is not yet ready to em- on a deserted shrine." The people brace Christianity, she is ready to of India are not Rlow of sight, and graft on to the Chinese system all the contrast between the conduct that is strongest and best in W est- of their Hindu leaders and that of ern thought and science. And if the missionaries of Christ will have the work of instructing her young a marked effect upon their estimate men is in the hands of the Christian of Christianity.-Missionary Her- missionaries, the result is obvious. ald. All over China large buildings have been erected expressly for the pur- A Brahman and Dewan Bahadur pose of imparting Western teach- also a N. Subrahmanyam, ing. This was in obedience to an edict issued from Peking. But in Christian I Adm i n i s t rat 0 r- many places the colleges are empty, General of Madras, because no teachers can be pro- cured. In some province" the offiwho is now on a visit to this coun- cials have implored the missiontry, and who presided at the con- aries to supply them with teachers. ference miss~onal'y meeting, is a dis- Sometimes boys in a low form in tinguished refutation of the Abbe one of our schools are suddenly Dubois' gloomy prediction, after taken hold of by prominent offiforty-five years' intimate acquaint- cials, and are at once placed in the ance with the Brahmans of India, position of teachers in the colleges. that no Brahman would ever be 'Vhat an opportunity is here for won to Christ. As a boy in our the Christian Church! " N egapatam high school he carne under the influence of the Rev. "V. A" Missionary Mr. W. E. Curtis, O. Simpson, and in spite of the tremendous barriers that confront the Boom" in one of the ables1; young Brahman, he ac.::ept.ed and confessed Christ. He resided in China and most intelligent England for some years and was called to the hal' here. At that of living corretime he was well known on English missionary platforms, and now, spondents, writes in the Chicago full of years and of honors, he is one of the foremost Christian gen- Record-Herald, after a visit to the tlemen of India. A great hope for Orient: the Christian future of India lies in the ingathering, tho it be only by There is a missionary boom in units, of men and women of the China. The reaction in favor of cultured Brahman class, who will foreign methods and modern scienbe the guides and patterns of an ces, which has geen gaining impeintelligent and lofty Christian life. tus since the Boxer troubles, has -Foreign Field. affected Christianity in a similar manner. It has made the mission- A Great The Rev. George aries useful from a material point Opportunity Cousin", of the Lon- of view, and indeed indispensable among the literati who were their in China don Missionary So- most uncompromising antagonists ciety, has just re- before, because the mission schools until recently have been the only turned home after a tour through sources of information, and the eleven of the eighteen provinces of missionaries the only available in- Ohina. Mr. Cousins calls attention structors in some of the provinces. to the exceptional opportunity of- A better acquaintance leads to a fered now to Christian missions: better understanding. The literati recognize the sincerity, the zeal and usefulness of the missionaries, and the latter find among the man- darin families many agreeable and valuable friends, in places where, until recently, their only compan- ionship was among the illiterate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

coolie class. Thus the hated and Heal Chinese Question," Mr. Chesdespised messenger of Christ is being appreciated; his character is ter Holcombe emphasises the same being respected and his purposes are better understood. Vhether point. He says: "No extended its motives be selfish or otherwise, the policy of the government to- argument can be needed to make ward the missionaries, as I told you the other day, is much more liberal plain the inevitable results of the than it ever was before. and every nook and corner of China is now opium traffic upon every phase of accessible to them under the protection of the officials. development and progress in China.

What One A Chinese Baptist It has been a triple bar against Chinaman living in a village both, since it has impoverished the Is and Does near Hsuchau (Sui- Empire in purse, muscle, and brain. fu) in the province -Britain's Opiwin HaTvest, Lonof Szechwan, is sixty years old, * don. but every Sabbath morning he ap- Two Crying Of the 2,700 Chrispears at a village ten miles from Needs in tian missionaries in China China, it appears his home, sends out the town-crier with a gong to call the people to- that only about a dozen have been set apart for the task of (translatgether, and preaches Christ to ing Christian works into Chinese, and to become trained editors to them. He is untaught except in guide public opinion. These two objects are pressing needs in the the Bible, which he knows from China of to-day, for not only is the influence of Japan extending large- Genesis to Revelation. His sincer- ly (most of the professors in the ity and a vivid imagination, which military and normal schools being of that nation), and the education brings homely Chinese illustrations is being secularized, but there is a huge influx of cheap Japanese to his help, capture his audience. translations of anti-Christian bias. This materialistic propaganda can Afterward he trudges ten miles only be met by a counteracting movement from the Christian side, back to his home, and there also but at present the workers are few, and the China Christian Literature sends out the crier with his boom- Society is burdened by want of both money and men.-The ChTising gong. There he preaches again. tian.

In the evening he holds another Idols Burned. "T he educational service. Th~s he has done every Foot-b:nding movement in China Suppressed is moving forward Sabbath for two years-a pure labor of love, for he has no salary. rapidly," writes the Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow. British Opium In view of the pres- in China ent agitation ofthe "A number of temples have re- International Re- cently been turned into govern- form Bureau to lead the United ment schools, the idols being pub- States government to ask Great licly burned. If the missions can Britain to release China from the rise to the opportunity, most of treaty compelling her to tolerate the thoughtful Chinese will gladly the opium traffic, the following place their children in Christian paragraph is of especial interest: schools. 'l'he officials, too, The opium habit is increasing and is draining the resources of the are now taking stringent measures people, and consequently their purchasing power, writes the Rev. for the suppression of foot-binding, George Cornwall, from Chefoo, China. This aspect of the evil even going to the extent of threathabit, tho it can not be placed beside the moral harm which is being ening with fine and imprisonment wrought, is one which should not be overlooked. In his book, "The any men who come on to the streets to sell the wooden heels worl1 bv the women with bonnd feet." .

The Yale All friends of mis- Sei Kokwai includes the missions Mission sions will be glad to of the C. M. S., S. P.G., and Ca- nadian and American churches. Reinforced know that the Yale Mission is now Missionaries: Ordained. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . . .. .. .. 71 sending out another representative Lay…….. ……. …… ……… ….. 10 into its field in China-Rev. War- Single women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82 ren B. Seabury, son of Rev. Joseph Wives of missionaries……………. 54 B. Seabury, now of Wellesley Hills, Mass., who left on September 15th, Total………………………….. 217 and will be associated with the Rev. Brownwell Gage, who went out last Japanese Clergy: year and is now the sole represen- Priests…… ……. …… …….. ….. 40 tative of the Yale Mission in China. Deacons…………………………. 13 Rev. Harlan P. Beach and wife Catechists. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 133 have recently visited China in the Bible-women…………………….. 75 interests of this mission. and were most warmly welcomed by their Total….. ……………………… 266 brethren of the Ameriean Board Baptized lIfembers ………………… 12,102 with whom they were formerly Communicants on roll… " … . ….. . . .. 5,985 associated ill North China. It is Catechumens……………………… 1,002 the plan of the Yale Mission to establish an educational institution Baptisms (1903): at Chang-sha, in the province of Adults. …… …… .. … .. .. .. … . ….. 1,035 Hunan, of which all missionary Infants………………………….. 543 boards laboring in that section of China can avail themselves, thus Total.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. 1,578 making it a truly interdenominational agency. Theological Schools……………….. 4 Japanese Superstitious Jap- Students in same………………….. 41 Superstitions anese pad their Schools: clothes with pray- Day…………………………….. 24 ers, written out (at so many pennies Boarding.. .. …. . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 13 per prayer) by the Buddhist priests. Scholars. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 2,492 They are taught that prayers tend to divert bullets in battle-a doc- Contributions. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Yen 20,247 trine which like other pagan notions has foundation in a truth. "The C. M. S. and S. P. G. are Surgeons have now reported that the only English missions working trivial wounds in many cases have in Japan (with the exception of the proved fatal because bits of these small contingent of the Salvation talismanic papers have been carried Army). The above figures show by the bullet into the body. The that the Nippon Sei Kokwai is fast paternal Japanese government is becoming the largest individual now forbidding the practise of Church in Japan, the Congregawearing in battle Buddhist prayer tional and Presbyterian Churches, pads. tho at present each havIng a mem- bership of eleven or twelve thou- Episcopacy The following sta- sand, are not progressing at nearly in Japan tistics of the Nip- so great a rate as the Sei Kokwai." pon Sei Kokwai- -Harvest Field.

i.e., the Church of Japan-are Conversion Some years ago a taken from the C. M. S. Japan Quarterly for July. The Nippon of a Buddhist young Japanese, Priest named Kimura, went to America, and entered the Moody Bible Insti- tute. After completing the course he returned to Japan, and has been doing evangelistic work with much success. It is a new thing in this country, and it is to be hoped that many of the pastors and preachers will catch the same spirit.

At a service held'in Tokio, in May last, there was present a young priest, named Eko Kano, of the Nichiren Shiu, which is the most

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bigoted and one of the largest of bridges, elegant stations and hotels, all the Buddhists sects in Japan. and" also a grain field where white Mr. Kimura preached upon the sub- men are harvesting with a selfject of the Prodigal Son. The Lord binding reaper-all in Matebelehelped his message, and 18 persons land and Mashonaland, of which accepted Christ as their savior. Selous, Kerr, and many others were Among them was the priest. The writing sixteen years ago that following night he appeared again, Europeans could enter these counand said: "Many years I have tries only at the peril of their longed for peace, but I could not lives. " find it in the teachings of Buddha. I do thank God for what I have What a Slave A slave w 0 man found, since Christ has pardoned Woman Did named Ogunro, livall my sins and accepted me as His ing in the Ilale child. "Vhat a blessed thing this is! I can not describe it to you. It country west of the Niger, longed passes all comprehension by those for freedom, and worked hard until who have it not. You can never she secured it, Then she traveled know what it is until your sins to another region to enjoy life. have been washed away in the blood There she was converted to Christ. of Christ." This gave her a new longing. What she now longed for was to tell the He has since come to Tokio, and Ilale people, among whom she had has entered the training school for been a slave, what good things she evangelists. Already 10 persons had learned, She went back to have given their hearts to God as Ilale, worked hard, earned money, the result of his earnest efforts. got a church built, and late in 1903 Among them is Mr. Kimura's she placed the church at the dispobrother, who had long listened un- sal of the nearest Christian pastor. moved to the Gospel message. The Chunh Missionary Intelli- gencer now reports that 5 young H. LOOMIS. men from Ilale have been baptized through these efforts of the ex- AFRICA slave. It Seems that Anglo-Saxons have no monopoly of the strenuous Africa's The "Cape to life. The Christian name gi ven to Greatest Cairo" railway, of Ogunro in baptism was the appro- Railroad which Cecil Rhodes priate one of Dorcas.

dreamed. is fast Progress M. Rams eyer, passing from vision to fact. The in Ashantee speaking at Basal, Rhodesian 'Railway" Company, Limited, is now in operation from says: "Three years Cape Town to Victoria Falls, on ago I had sorrowfully to confess the Zambesi River, 1,644 miles. It that our work in Ashantee seemed is five days' journey in trains with completely overthrown. To you all modern equipments, first-class to-day, as we return once again sleeping and dinillg cars, smoking from the field of battle, I say: Give and writing rooms, over a steel thanks with usl The standard of track and steel bridges; fare for the the Cross floats forth again at distance, $90. The company has Coomassee and in many localities issued a folder that is described as of Ashantee. The experience which being as handsome as anything of we have had roughly encourages the kind evel' printed, having forty us. Our Lord will prevail in half-tone and six colored pictures Ashantee. In a fetish town, one and two maps, presenting glimpses day, there chanced to be a catechist, of scenery, views of towns, fine

The chief was a cruel man, how- very rapidly. During the past two or three months several have been ever; during the last rebellion he started or completed in Johannes- burg alone, and there are more to had remained faithful to the Eng- come. But only those who live here can realize how great our lish government, and so enjoyed needs are yet, if we are to do for the extension of God's kingdom some consideration. In my pres- all we ought to do. During the past year and a half the numence he was all honey; in secret he ber of the clergy in the diocese has more than doubled. and more was an enemy. He signified to his are on their way. But we need a hundred instead of sixty clergy to people: 'If anyone resorts to the meet even our most pressing re- quirements. Vell, we must pray catechist, I will chastise him se- and work r nd hope great things. and in God's good time all will verely.' One man braved the come.-S. A. ChU.l·ch Chronicle.

prohibition. Brought to public Two African Recently two of Evangelists the most promising trial, he answered courageously: young men ever 'Yes, you are my master; my body trained in the Mt. Silinda (East Central Africa) school have been belongs to you, but my soul be- sent to work among their own people in the Lowlands. Both have longs to the Lord!' Yet this man married Christian girls trained in the school, these girls coming to was a heathen. Is it not true, my the mission school only a few years ago, unclad, heathen children. dear friends, that the dawn begins Special interest attaches to this case from the fact that the farm on to gleam in the empire of Ashan- .which they will live in the Low- lands is a grant to the mission from tee! " the Portuguese government. Both these young men have successfully A monarch of this country said, endured the test by leading Chris- tian lives away from contact with twenty years ago: "We have no the missionaries, having wO['ked three years at the mines, surroundneed of your Bible or your schools. ed by the most unfavorable in- fluences. Our children have something else A Wonderful Many know of the to do than to be going over a, a, 0, Conversion in t err i b I e murder South Africa committed in the o. Off with you, we will never beginning of the turn Christian. 'Vhat would he year, when six of the wives of the late King of Swazieland, who are say to-day? The king's son has now the property of his brother, killed a cowife of whom they were long since been baptized; a grand- jealous. They were imprisoned, and in April tried and condemned son 'is about to be made a cate- chist."-Le klissionwin. t How they Build Can 0 n Scott-Hol- Churches land, when visiting in South Africa Johannesburg last September, spoke of South Africa having produced little or nothing in the way of literature or art. One of the'missioners, Mr. Crosse, referring to this. humorously remarked that at least there is one thing we can produce here with extraordinary rapidity, and that is churches. At one of his missions the rector of the parish told him that he was afraid there would be no church ready in a certain district at the commencement of the mission. It had been started the day before, but he was afraid it would not be ready by Sunday; "h01cever, 'it wUl be finished by JVednesday!" Certainly just now we do seem to be building churches

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to. death, a sentence, however, such condition is made for the openwhich had to be confirmed by the ing of Mohammedan schools. Mo- Governor of the Transvaal. While hammedanism is not an old estabawaiting his verdict those in au- lished religion in Central Africa, thority knowingly gave permission and is not, therefore, as in some for our nativt evangelist to visit parts of the world, so closely bound them, and later for us to accom- up with the framework of society as pany him. Besides these six women to claim such consideration on the there are three others also sen- ground of political expediency. It tenced to death for a previous mur- is really a missionary competitor der, and for six weeks or so some with Christianity. Yet a Christian of ns visited them every Vednes- government opens the door to the day. They all now profess to be- non-Christian faith, and closes it lieve in Jesus, and their favorite against the representatives of the hymn is a translation of "Nothing Christian religion. but the blood of Jesus." A few weeks ago word came that the sen- A Year's Bishop Tucker gives tence was mitigated to seven years' Growth in these figures, which hard labor. Uganda set forth the re- This Wednesday meeting has led markable developto our obtaining permission to hold a service on Sunday afternoons for ment of Christian work in Uganda, all the prisoners. Two Rundays the statistics for a year ago being ago Gurmede, our evangelist, re- in parentheses: Native clergy, 32 .ported that after speaking on the (27); lay teachers, male, 2,076 (1,847), rich man and Lazarus, he asked all female, 392 (352); adherents, bapthose who were willing to forsake tized, 43,868 (35,897); catechumens, sin and follow Jesus to rise while 3,324 (2,947); communicants, 13,112 the last hymn was sung. Beside (11,145) ; baptisms, adults, 5,492 the nine women. eleven men rose- (3,965), children, 2,829 (1,571); all those who have been listening schools, 170 (49); scholars, bnys, now for several weeks.-Souih 13,846 (7,042); girls, 7,841 (5,527); African PiOleC1'. seminarists, 542 (292).

Ingathering in Last June 50 men ISLANDS OF THE SEA East Africa and women were Australian The Mission Field, admitted to the Aborigines in an article on Decadent West Australian catechumen's class at Blantyre. The similar class at Domasi has 190 aboriginals, calls members. The class at Zomba re- attention to the fact that the ports 14 new members. The native Australian natives are one of the workers of Mlanje visit every Sun- most primitive of races. They are day 48 villages and groups of vil- now diminishing, and are dying lages, preaehing the gospel. Mr. out with grea.t rapidity. In 1778, Armitage has made splendid prog- the year of the settlement of ress in building a new school at Australia, the governor estimated Mlanje. the native population at consider- ably over 1,000,000. To-day it does British Rulers For some unex- not number 50,000. The aboriginal Hindering Chris- plained reason, a is extinct in Tasmania, and almost so in Victoria, and in New South tian Work Christian school W;tles he numbers less than 4,000. can not be erected It is only in Vest Australia, South Australia, and Queensland that he in British Central Africa without abounds in any numbers. In his government permission, while no

natural native condition he wears work. It should be mentioned that no clothes and builds no houses. a large part of our centenary con- His fighting weapons are all made tribution is contributed by the of wood, and are very primitive Christian natives. The annual conindeed. His ordinary life consists tribution will be sent later on, and in catching snakes, lizards, bardi- promises to be about the usual bardis (large maggots), and any amount."-Bible Society Reporter. other animals living in the bush which he regards as fit for food. MISCELLANEOUS The Bible The Christians in Are Missionaries "If anyone is in Prized in the little island of Miserable? doubt as to the hap- Celebes Sangir, Celebes, piness of mission- have sent £40 to- ary life, I would only say, 'Try it.'

ward the Centenary Fund, through In spite of loneliness, discouragethe Rev. P. Kelling, of the Sangir Mission. In the letter accompany- ment, failure, and a deep sense of ing the donation, Mr. Kelling writes: "This is money received one's inefficiency, and of work that from a collection made in the different Ohristian churches as a can not be coped with. I would not thank-offering to God for the loving wish to exchange with anyone." help which the B. F. B. S. has given to the Sangirese people, especially The above "testimony" occurred of the Islands of Siauwand Tagu- in the last journal, dated March 14, Iandang, by printing the New Tes- 1904, sent home by the late Miss tament, proverbs, and psalms in Hester Kelsey; from Baghdad, their native tongue." Turkish Arabia, and by it she, " being dead, yet speaketh." Prized Also in The New Hebrides New Hebrides Auxiliary has con- Don't Pity, ~rhus, very much but Help to the purpose, tributed £59 15s. to and Pray does Helping Hand our Centenary Fund. The Rev. R. moralize: M. Fraser, the treasurer and secretary of the auxiliary, writes: "We " The days of sacrifice are over in greatly rejoice in the hearty recog- foreign missionary work," says the nition which the work of the Bible unsympathetic observer, as she Society is receiving from the entire pays her" dollar," thoroughly com- Protestant world. "Ve beg to assure you that this small contribu- fortable in her own unmistakable tion to the Centenary Fund is only call to stay at home. "Not as it limited by our own numerical was in Judson's day," sighs an old weakness, and in no way adequately saint who deplores the unspiriturepresents the desire we have to honor and help the society in the ality of the age. " You will never grand work before it. Last night make me believe it is right for a (June 26th) we held our annual meeting for 1904. The venerable woman to leave her children for Rev. J. G. Paton, now in his eighty- the heathen," obstinately affirms first year, presided. Tho far from well, and under orders not to speak, another who has never read Matt. he could not be restrained from x : 37. "Oh, how I would like to be testifying to his love for the Bible a missionary, andgo out to the dear Society and admiration for its heathen," gushes another. And the missionaries, what do they say? "Don't think of us as martyrs. We expect to have some hard times, to be sure. This going se( ms about as hard as anything could be, but already there have been com- pensations. As we have parted from home. and father and mother, 'Lo, I am with you,' has come with new meaning. As we think of try- ing climates and shortened lives, we enter more fully into the mean- ing of the life everlasting. We do not want your pity. We are glad to go, but give us your sympathy, your support, and your prayers."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1903

A SCENE IN THE MARKET-PLACE AT PORT-AU-PRINCE

Missionary Review of the World Old. Series } SEPTEMBER 5 New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 9 1 VOL. XVI. No. g JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Had not that boy of six been plucked literally as a brand from the burning of his father's rectory, in 1709, the world would Imve lost one of its foremost spiritual forces, a great movement would have lacked a sagacious leader, and a noble denomination its unconscious founder. If battles, like Waterloo, have changed the map of the world, no less have the lives of a few marked men changed the moral and spiritual aspect of the age 'they lived in, and, under God, molded the history of the race.

'rhe bicentenary of the birth of John Wesley has recently been celebrated by millions of his admirers throughout the wide world. Wesley died in 1791, and this eventful life of eighty-eIght years had really no idle or useless period. He worked almost to the very last with scarcely diminished vigor, doing as an old man an amount of work which would exhaust many a young man of forty.

He reached mental maturity early, but he contradicted the adage that what ripens early decays early. At the age of twenty-three he was a fellow of Lincoln Oollege, Oxford, and three yeurfJ later, after acting as his father's cnrate, settled in that old collegiate center and began to take pupils.

In 1729, in November, he found his brother Oharles and a few other students in weekly communion, the germ of that" Holy Club," afterward derisively known as "Methodists," from their rigid adherence to a set program of life. The main bond of this new brotherhood which he joined and energized was the Bible-the stated and systematic study of the Greek Testament. Fasting and prayer, with regular hours of work, visiting the poor and instructing neglected children, were the other features of this spiritual alliance. The membership was small, and, in fact, never grew large. With the two Wesleys were joined .John Clayton, the .Jacobite churchman; Benjamin Ingham, known later as the Yorkshire Evangelist; Gamhold, who was poet and preacher, and afterward Moravian bishop; James Hervey, and George Whitefield-the last almost as great a llame as Wesley.

I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD September_

It is interesting to note that out of the Bible st·ndy and prayer of that Holy Clnb, God developed the mighty moral and spiritual forces that so npheaved Britain and America in the eighteenth century. It was a"'time of deism in the pulpit and sensualism in the pew-a dead formalism .in worship and apathy and lethargy in work. If Samuel mail' and Isaac Taylor and Blackstone, the lawyer, are to be trusted, "religion lay a-dying" on both sides of the sea, and as for Christian missions, even the form of missionary evangelis,m scarcely BU rvived.' God raised up J ohn Wesley to be the reformer of the church life, Oharles Wesley to give over four thousand hymns to be the vehicle of its new aspiration, allll Whitefield to be the greatest cyangelist since Pan1.

For the present our survey is confined to John Wesley, who, in his sphere, has few, if any, competitors. In one view he reminds llS of 1'homas Aquinas or Thomas a Kempis; from another point he sug- gest-s Savonarola; from another Zinzendorf. He was more a controversialist than a theologian, more an organizer than either a preacher or teacher, more a leader and administrator than an originator; but he was a many-sided man, and from no side weak. As in many other cases, he moved unconsciously, obedient to a higher wisdom and will, and many of the most important measures became necessary from the pressure of circumstances which God controlled, and by which He forced him to move in one direction, because that was the only one providentially left open. At the outset he had no more idea of separation from the Anglican Ohurch than Luther had of renouncing the papal. Open-air, or field, preaching he followed only when pulpits and churches were closed against him and he had to choose Nature's free cathedral. God had a work to be done, and He had His man ready and the training that fitted him for his exact work. No man needs a grander study of Divine Providence and Sovereignty than Wesley'S career affords.

There were three well-defined periods in John Wesley's religious life. Out of Wesley the Ritualist came Wesley the Enthusiast and Wesley the Evangelist. Had he remained the ritualist the world would never have felt so the touch of power from his hand. He might have been Primate of the Anglican Ohurch, but no archbishop at York or Canterbury ever wielded the scepter that this Epworth curate did and still does. Up to 1738, when thirty-five, he had never begun his true work. Even the influence of William Law had not delivered him from legalism and ceremonialism, marked as was the influenpe of the author of the" Serious Call." It was his brief stay in Georgia, where he had gone as a missionary of the PJ'opaga,ion Society, and especially IJis contact with the Moravians, and most of all Peter Bohler, that wrought such a revolution in his life that he ]luulicly declared that he had not previously known conversion. Up to this time he had been a High-church-

JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION

mall. To be born in a rectory, baptized, taught, confirmed by an Englibh vicar; to read the Bible and pray; to go regularly to the" holy communion," and live a life" sober, steady, and free from scandal," was "religion." Faith, as Bohler showed him, was, up to his thirty-fifth year, a union of intellectual assent with voluntary obedience to churchly authority and conformity to ecclesiastical usage; and when to these were added voluntary self-submission to a missionary career, ,was not this the obedience and heroism of faith? Whatever traditionalist~ and ceremonialists may think, Wesley believed that when, on March 5, 1738, Peter Bohler showed him that in his faith the supernatural element was lacking, that such faith was no bond between him and God, and brought no newness of heart and life, he was" convicted," and nineteen days later" converted." Whether it was conversion, or only a new stage of illumination and sanctification and self-dedication, perhaps it is not possible to determine. In later life Wesley himself had his doubts. But certain it is that from this memorable date (March, 1738) a new light shone in his soul and a new love wrought in his life. He became Wesley the Enthttsiast. Yes, Enthusiast is the word, for it suggests the en-theos-ism, the indwelling and inmoving of a Divine heal molding him for a new instrument and impelling to a new activity.

From this time the basis was laid for Wesley the Evangelist, for he had now a new evangel-a new Gospel to preach. He was on fire now to tell men that working and weeping and even praying and believing will not save them. There must be Christ in the heart-a new birth and a new baptism-regeneration and sanctification; these became his watchwords. Wesley the Ritualist was dead. Wesley the Evangelist, driven by opposition into the fields to deliver a message that was as a burning fire shut up in his bones, was born. And for more than fifty years he was weary with forbearing and could not stay. Not only so, but the things that he had heard and seen he must commit to faithful men who should be able to teach others also. At first he had no thought of any new denomination; and only when no ordination was possible, unless he did it himself, and no succession, unless an independent one was raised up, extra Anglican in character, did he venture to ordain ministers and bishops. Everything had to give way to the necessity for providing for the propagation of this supernatural Gospel of conversion and sanctification, which was to correct naturalism or counterbalance the decay of puritanism in the Church of England. Let us hear his own words, that we may understand the impulse of his new movement: "Only when we renounce everything but faith, and get into Christ. then and not till then have we reason to believe that we are Christians."

Of the tlcnominatiollal movement, thns nJlcollscionsly begun, conversion and ISCtIlcNjicaholt are the snbjective features-the manifesto

and inspiration; while the objective features (the grand motive and organizing force) are the pulpit and the classroom-the former for preaching, and .the latter for organizing, drilling, disciplining.

For some years Wesley, the enthusiast and evangelist and incipi- ent reformer, found a sphere among existing bodies of disciples, par- ticularly the Moravians of Fetter Lane. But when antinomian quietism invaded their ranks in 1739 and gained too strong an influ- ence, Wesley withdrew, and another step was necessarily taken toward the final separation which God seems to have decreed as the only way of attaining the ends He had ill view.

In 1743 a new stage was reached, and the" Rules of the United Societies" were issued and published, the plural term including the three chief centers of Methodism-London, Bristol, and Manchester, with the U foundery " in Moorfields, the central meeting-place.

Again Wesley should be heard describing the" society." It is "a company of m~n having the form and seeking the power of Godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love that they may help each other to work out their own salvation." An important feature was the minimum contribution of one penny a week or a shilling a quarter. The class-meeting was from 1742 a fixed feature of the societies.

Wesley was not so conspicuous as Whitefield as an orator. But he also was an effective Gospel preacher, colloquial, simple, unaffected, with strong common sense and terse ways of putting truth, calm but earnest, and with deep conviction behind all his utterances. He averaged eight hundred sermons a year during the greater part of his ministry. His buoyancy of spirits was a great secret of health and long life and continuous work. He said in 1790, within a year of his death, " I do not remember to have felt lowness of spirits for half an hour since I was born." Such a temperament, reinforced by a true piety, is worth a fortune to any man; but to a preacher like Wesley and a reformer such as he was, it was a staff and a stay amid many a trial of faith and patience. To this also we owe not a.few of his holy hymns.

There are a few things which stand out conspicuous in ·Wesley's character and career, and which explain his phenomenal success. First of all, prayer, without which no great religious revolution in personal life or church life was ever wrought. With this, as we have seen, was linked from the first devout study of the Word in the original Greek.

On this foundation was laid the structure of a true life, in which was recognized the absolute need of a divine and S1tpCTl1at1lral element. The Spirit of Goel was habitually honored as alone competent to reveal Christ to the soul or intTOtluce Him into the inner experience.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN HAITI

,resley cmphasizetl tlw privilege amI duty vi hul!! living. The actl!lal .state Illust correspoml to the judicial I;tandillY. All may not agree with his ideas of Christian perfection, but the Church at large is much more in agreement with his practical teaching than it has ever been before; and among all bodies of Christians there has come to be a bold espousal of the trnth that to continue in sin even that grace may abollnd is wholly unscriptural. God demands at least the perfection of purpose, of abandonment of known sin, and of growth and adjustment 10 His known will.

Wesley both ta'ught and exemplified the grace of systematie and self-denying giving. One of the grand things of history is to see this great leader, when immense snms of money passed through his hands in later life, confining his expenses to the same modest thirty or thirty-five pounds as at the beginning-limiting his wants that he might not narrow down his benevolence. When Bradburn told him of his need, and he bade him, as he opened the Bible and put his finger on the proverb, "Trust in the Lord and do good: so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed," at the same time covering the text with five-pound notes, Bradburn said, "I have often read that promise, but it was never accompanied with such helpful expository notes."

W'esley emphasized holy 8er-ving. His own sublime motto, "All at it and always at it," was the watchword of the societies; and he who said "the world is my parish" was not the man to limit evangelism to any local field at home or abroad. And so world-wide missions owe a lasting debt to the Holy Club at Lincoln College.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN HAITI ny nT. RgV.•JAMES THEODORE HOLLY, PORT-AU-PRINCE Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Haiti The religious societies occupied more or less in Gospel work in the Hepnlilic of Haiti, in order of theil' establishment, are: the Roman (:atholic, the Methodist, the Baptist, and the Protestant Episcopal.

Roman Catholic Missionaries The Roman Catholic missionaries were sent from Spain and France. Those from Spain came immediately after the discovery of the island by Christopher" 'Columbus in 1492. Indeed, Las Casas, a Spallish priest, came with Columbus on his first voyage. The missionaries from France came after the conclusion of the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, by which Spain ceded to France the sovereignty over the western part of the island, while Btill retaining possession of the eastern portion. Thereafter the missionaries from each country confined th~ir lahors to their own territory. Both missions were subsidiary to the

spirit of ambitious domillation and the greed for gold which character- ized their countrymen; hence, the principal care of the missionaries was that of ministering to materialistic European emigrants.

No salntary influence could be exerted nuder such circumstances to save, or even to ameliorate, the deplorable social conditions of the natives, and still less could be done for their moral and relig- ious elevation. They were in- humanely massacred by blood- thirsty adventurers in order to take their land and enslave them.

Their masters worked them to death in the mines nnder brntal taskmasters, who were men bent on satiating their thirst for gold by the holocaustic sacrifice of the natives.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL, PORT-AU-PRINCE, The clergy, being made sub- HATTI sidiary to these monstrous oper- atiolls, even if so disposed, could do nothing to curb the satanic policy of the European emigrants.

The feeble and inoffensive race of natives was soon almost entirely exterminated. The advent of professed Christians from Europe, instead of bringing to them the blessed Gospel of salvation to both body and soul, brought only the hasty destruction of the bodies, and, so far as the foreigners were concerned, the damnation of their souls.

The result was a state of utter moral depravity which God alone can fathom, but which is inconceivable by our limited human reason.

In 1517, just twenty-five years after the discovery of the island, the Caribbean aborigines had already become about two-thirds extinct under the sanguinary tortures of those Spanish marauders.

The faint-hearted priest, Las Casas, ventured to timidly suggest that an effort be made to save the small residue of the vanishing race by importing negroes to replace them in the mines.

Accordingly, negro slaves WE're brought from Africa, not in reality from any consideration for the Indians, as they had nearly become extinct. The mines also were nearly exhausted, so that the other laborers were employed in more extensive agricultural labors to sat.

isfy the greed for gold on the part of their European taskmasters.

The African slave-trade introduced into the colony a hardier race than that of the aborigines. 'l'he negroes were mostly brought to that part of the island settled by French buccaneers and afterward ceded to France. 'l'here, about a centnry ago, this hardier race became the avengers of their own wrongs and those of the Indians byemancipat-

MISSIONS IN HAITI IWi'

ing themselves, clearing ont their inhuman oppressors, and cOllsti- tilting themselves an independent nation. At one gigantic bound they thus took their place among the great family of nations.

Such all act on the part of an enslaved people was and is still highly distasteful to the nations which seek to enrich themselves and to extend their power by colonial domination. They overlook the moral lesson which God would teach them as to the result of their man-slaughtering, land-grabbing, gold-hunting iniquities, which they commit for the sake of mammon's filthy lucre; hen(:e, the ecclesiastical bodies, which take their cue from the political spirit animating the nations, have also ignored the significance of the re,'olntion. 'l'hey, too, have wilfully neglected to bear an adequate Gospel testimony to the people in this islan(l.

The moment that Haiti achieved her independence, in 1804, that event was made the pretext for the Church of Rome to withdraw its canollical clergy from the island, and she did not restore them again until sixty years later. Between 1804 and 1864 Haitians were left a prey to excommunicated Romish priests, who came to the country as religions adventurers.

The Protestant denominations of the world are no less culpable in this respect than the Church of Rome. In 180b, one year after the independence of the country was achieved, a constitution was adopted granting liberty of worship ,to all religions denominations. Hilt no Protestant denomination took advantage of this splendid opportunity, because of their bitter feeling against the revolutionary acts of the Haitian people, by which they gained their God-given liberty and independence. Nevertheless, by one way or another, Protestant missions have been established in Haiti, apparently by chance, but in reality by the guiding hand of Divine ~rovidence.

The Coming of Protestant Missions There are two branches of Methodism in Haiti, "iz., the British Wesleyan Methodist, and the Africall Methodists from the Fllited States.

In ]815 the government of Haiti engaged and paid some teachers to come from England to establish schools. Some of the teachers were Wesleyan Methodists. Favorable reports from them induced the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London to send out three ministers ill 1816, to begin missionary work. The 'Vesleyans have now fonr organized congregations in Haiti and four in the neighboring Republic of Dominica.

In 1824 the government of Haiti brought into the island eight thonsand colored Americans, most of whom belonged to the African Methodist or to the Baptist denominations. There was among them one ordained elder and several liccnsed preachers, and four Method-

THE MISSIONARY REViE"; OF THE "'ORLD [Septem bet'

A MOCK STATE FUNERAL 1~ BAl'fI AT THE TJMK (Jlo' THE ASSAS~INATION o~ pRESIOENT CARXOT , OF FRAXCE ist congregatiolls were SII uselpwlltly organized. Later tt Conference was established, UII t for want of material aid from abroad . no· aggressive missionary work co uld be undertaken among the natives.. Moreoyer, the religious hold of that denomination on the descendants: of those immigrants has heen steadi ly relax-efl heeanse of this inadequacy of support.

There was also an ordained pastor among the Baptist immigrants" alld for a time he carried on quite all aggressive work in the north of the island. Several Baptist congregations were organized among native com'erts, which still continue to drag out a more or less feeble existence for want of missionary sccor from abroad.

The original Baptist Missionary Society in the United States sent out a missionary ill 1835 to Port-au-Prince, and a few years later another to Port-de-Paix, but after a few years' labor they were withdrawn. The American Free Mission Baptist Society of the United States sent ont It missionary to Port-an-Prince in 1847, and anolher to replar.e him in 1860, bllt two years later that society also abandoned the field.

The British Baptist Misiliollary Society of London sent a missionary to Jacmel in 1847, and appointed successively two other pastors to continuo the work. A third missionary was sent in 1863 by tl1e same society to Grande-Reviere, a small town in the north of Haiti, where there was it ·native congregation that had been gathered by the labors of the Baptist pastor among t.he immigrants from the "Cnited States.

CHRISTIAN MIssloNS IN HAITi

But in 18'~1 that society !Jawl,:,~ over its work to the Jamaica Baptist Unioll, which had been organized under its auspices.

This latter body appointed three pastors, natives of Jama,ica, to l~bor at three different points where the nuclei of Baptist congregations had already heen gathered. At present, however, the missionary at Cape Hai tian is helped in his labors by a small stipend from the Jamaica Baptist Union. The rest of the field has becn abanfloned by that body, btl t four nati ve pastors and one from Jamaica continue to carryon the Gospel work without foreign support.

The Baptist pastors now at work here, about six years ago organized the Haitian Baptist Union for cooperation in their missionary work ill this field.

In 1861 II second immigration took place under the auspices of the Haitian government, when two thousand more colored people were brought from America. Among them was an organized congregation of Episcopalians with an ordained pastor. In 1863 the American Church Missionary Society adopted this mission by giving a small· stipend to the pastor of the congregation. Bishop Lee, of Delaware, made an official visit in the latter part of the same year. In 1865 the regular Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church took charge of the field. Bishop Burgess, of Maine, made a second epjscoral visit in 1866, alld Bishop Coxe, of western New York, in 1872. Eleven ordained missionaries of the Episcopal Chu rch having been set apart for work ill the field, it was jndged necessary to set a bishop COFFEE-PICKERl!! IN HAITI They sep8l"ate the Inferior grains from tbe superior after tbe coftee bas been brought frOlll the plantations in the eonntry

THE MIARIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lRe},temher

on the spot to superintend the unllertakillg; lH'lIee, ill 18~4 the first missionary of that Chlll'uh was uonsecmtec1 for that pnrpose.

Six organized congregations, with sixteen outstations, are served by these missionaries. One of the organizations is in the neighboring Repu blic of Dominica. 'fhe stipends given to the missionary pastors have to be supplemented by the proceells of other occupations. This hinders them in carrying on aggressive work, altho the field is literally white for the harvest, especially among the neglected rural popnlation of the interior. Among them the Episcopal mission has so far· obtained its best results.

The Net Results The most important result of this propagation of the Gospel can only be briefly noticed, viz., the native converts who have been prepared and set apart for the ministry among their fellow countrymen. The perpetuation of the Christian Church in any given community under God depends upon carefully following the example of our Great Exemplar in raising up a native ministry.

The Church of Rome was officially reestablished by the consecration of the first Archbishop of Port-au-Prince in 1864. Among ab9ut one hundred and twenty clergymen of that Church now laboring ill the island only four priests are natives. This is the clerical result obtained after forty years' renewed missionary work by the Roman Church in Haiti. It is only right to say, however, that several congregations, occupied with the education of youth of both sexes, have, during the same period, done a very effective moral and social work for the upbuilding of the urban population. But these benefits have not been extended t~ the rural population, which number four-fifths of the entire inhabitants of Haiti. European missionaries can not conveniently adapt themselves to the rude manner of living that prevails in the rural districts of this undeveloped country; hAnce, the necessity of training native laborers for all branches of missionary work wherever there is the greatest need for that work.

'l'he Wesleyan Methodists, established here in 1816, have eight ordained missionaries, of whom only one is a native. A female high school, established by the ~Yesleyans at Port-au-Prince, offers advantages to the Protestant girls of that city similar to those offered by Homan Catholic schools.

The Baptists have seven ordained ministers, four of whom are natives: The African Methodists have three ordained ministers, of whom two are Haitians. These two denominations have been at work about three-quarters of a century.

The Episcopal mission has been at work about forty years. 1t. counts thirteen ordained ministers, including the bishop, olle of whom has charge of a church ill the Republic of 'Dominiea. Twelve of theRe

MISSIONS IN HAITI

ministers are Haitians by birth or natn ralizatioll. During the paOlt two years a theological school has been founded. wherein six native young men ate in training for the Gospel mini;;try, aItho the school has not yet a sufficient endowment, and we have only to trust in God for the procuring of pecuniary aid to enable the young men to preach the Gospel among their compatriots.

Influence of the Missions on Society The leading class of Haitians, as a general rule, stand aloof from the active duties of Christian membership, tho they will freely contribute for any Christian work. This separation ill partly owing to their independent feeling, which renders it distasteful to submit themseh'es to the tutelage of foreign pastors.

Morever, freemasonry was introduced in 18m), when all the churches of the world were standing aloof from Haiti, leaving her solitary and alone. The independent thinking men have, therefore, adopted freemasonry as a substitute for religion. Each lodge builds a spacious temple surrounded by high walls, and. SUllday is the day fixed for their regnlar meetings. Five snch Masonic temples exist at Port-au-Prince, and one such, at least, in every other important city or town of the republic. Meanwhile their mothers, sisters, wives, Il'ld daughters are nnder the influence of the clergy of the Church of Rome; hence, from a religious point of view, the men and women of Haiti seem to be almost hopelessly separated from each other. On their death-beds Some of the Freemasons, to gratify the entreaties of the women of their families, formally renounce freemasonry in order to be buried with the rites of the Church of Rome. But many others persist in this separation imposed upon them by the discipline of that Church against freemasonry, and are buried with the Masonic rites of lIepulture.

Two advantages have accrued to Protestantism in Haiti from frpemasonry. The first is the knowledge of Holy Scripture by the nse of the Bible in the Masonic lodges, and the second the practise of religions toleration inculcated by the tenets of that institution.

Last among the social elements of Haiti is the great uneducated laboring mass of people in the rural districts. They are unfortunately still deep in the practise of their ancestral African superstitions, and the Church of Rome, so far from being able to wean these people from their idolatry, has, on the contrary, the humiliating sight of beholding some of the things belonging to its ritual mixed up with that of African voodooism. The voodoo priests exert more influence over the mass of common people than do the priests of the Roman Church, no{;~ withstanding the fact that these people are, as a general rule, baptized members of that Church.

The great work of evangelization must, therefore, be carrie(l on

aOlong these ignorant Glasses as the only effectual open door in Haiti for the propagation of the Gospel. Let us, thell, begin at this bottom round of the social ladder, and climb gradually to the topmost round.

The most interesting Gospel work so far accomplished by the Episcopal Church in Haiti i~ being carried on among these rural populations in the interior, where the African mysteries prevail. More than a dozen of these priests of superstition have been converted to the Gospel, and othors are being influenced to abandon their idolatry <lnd embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. The first few converts became the instruments, through the Spirit of God and under the leadership of their pastor, to bring many others to a saving knowledge of the Gospel.

The Missionary Needs of Haiti Much work still needs to be done for the evangelization of the masses in the rural districts. They are in a social condition similar to t.hat of the emancipated negroes in the black belt of Alabama, where Booker T. Washington is carrying on his noble work with such WOllderful success. That class here also need to be trained in domestic industry, along with elementary school instruction,in order that the spiritual seed of the preached Gospel may take deep root and boor fruit abundantly in their lives. The great Missionary Apostle of the nations informs us that that which is spiritual is not first, but-that 'which is' natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. Our Lord declared that He did not come to abrogate the commandments of the Father, but to fulfil them; hence, the commandment given at the very dawn of creation, to subdue the earth and have dominion over the beasts and birds, is still in full force if we would att.ain our highest estate. It is a Divine duty which the Church can only ignore at her peril, and it is a historical facl, that the Gospel has taken a permanent root on I)' where nations have made some progress in understanding and obeying natural laws of God. In such countries as China and Japan we do not need, therefore, to supplement Gospel work by industrial institutions, because those empires have already made notable progress in the arts of civilization. But among undeveloped peoples, such as the tribes. in Africa and in the Isles of the Sea, the Church need~ to teach them how to fnlfil the commandment of civilization given by our nivine Oreator along with the commandment of evangelization sllbsequently given by our Divine Redeemer.

General Armstrong and Booker '1'. Washington have been raised up by Divine Providence to give all object-lesson to the Church in these latter days as to the manner in which she should el:ecute her mission among undeveloped races. All well-wishers of humanity Rhollld therefore pray that she may have the Divine grace to leal'll and put in practise that lesson.

AN INTERNATIONAL lUISI:HONARY

THE CHAPEL OF THE H GOOD NEWS"

A chapel and congregation of the Episcopal Mission in one of the country districts of Hafti Therefore, as an aid to the success of Gospel work in Haiti, we need the means to establish and endow industrial institutions, elementary schools, and hospitals for the scientific treatment of the sick and afflicted; and, as the crowning institution of all, a school to train a native ministry.

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. GUIDO F. VERBECK. D.D.. OF JAPAN BY REV. EUGENE S. BOOTH, A.M. Principal of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama. Japan Guido F. Verbeck, the" man without a country," who died in Japan five years ago, was born at Zeist,Holland, in 1830. He had been a missionary to Japan, under the appointment of the Board of FOrEign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America, for nearly thirty-nine years.

From his father, a German, and his mother, a native of the Netherlands, he inherited the good qualities of both nations as well as two mother tongues. His early education was received in the Moravian seminary at his native place. How much those associations and the training there received may have helped to kindle the missionary spirit in the youthful Guido is not immediately apparent, but the linguistic knowledge obtained at this school, where German, Dutch, French, and English were taught by teachers who were native to the country to which each language belonged. eminently fitted him for th~ unique and important part he was destined to take in the regeneration of a great people.

THE MISSlONAR,.Y REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD [Septem

III 1852, having completed his studies as a civil engineer, he went to America, and for three years followed his profession at Green Bay, Wisconsin, and OHe year in Arkansas. He became dissatisfied, howeve.r, with his profession, and upon the advice of a relative decided to enter the Gospel ministry, whereupon, in 185(>, he entered the theological seminary at Auburn, New York.

During this period something was bappentng in the little-known amI distant land of the Hising Sun which, in providence of God, was destined to shape the future course of this matured and abundantly ('quipped young man.

Three American gentlemen, Hev. S. Wells Williams, D.D.; ~ev. Eo W. 8yle, and Chaplain Wood, of the steamship Powhatan, met in Xagasaki in 1857, and wishing that Protestant Christianity should be introduced into Japan as speedily as possible, each agreed to write a letter to some promin:ent pastor or to the mission boards of the Epi~­ eopal, Presbyteriall. arid Reformed (Dutch) churches, urging the importance and desirability of immediately sending missionaries to .Tapan.

In view of the mercimtile relations that had existed for a long tilDe between Japan· and Holland, in view of the recently successful efforts of Commodore Perry ~nbehalf of America to open Japan to the commerce of the world, and in view of the origin and affinities of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, it was thought that a representati ve, or representatives, of that body would have special opportunities for introducing the Gospel to the people of Japan.

The Man Discovered It is Hot surprising that the Heformed Church regarded this as a special call to her, t.hat she responded to it without hesitation, or that she decided to send out three men as soon as they could be found. Inquiries for suitable men led to the discovery of Mr. Verbeck, who at the time was ill the graduating class at Au burn Seminary.

About the middle of May, 1859, he and his bride, in company with Hev. S. It Browll, D.D., and family, and Dr. Simmons and wife, sailed from the port of New York on board the good ship Surprise, amid the display of flags and the booming of cannon. Little did he realize then, in common with the other members of that party-the first embassy of the Prince of Peace to the land of Zippango-what an important and far-reaching career awaited him. rrhey landed at Nagasaki on November 7th, where he found Hev. O. M. Williams, of the American Episcopal mission in China, who was paying a visit on account of ill health, and who was afterward appointed to Japan, and later became Bishop Williams. They became intimate, and formed a lifelong friendship. Such were the uncertainties of those times in this country that the husbands of this company prudently left their wives

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

temporarily ill the care of missionary families at Shanghai, amI they IXoceeded alone to their respective destinations in Japan. Mrs. Verbeck joined her husband at Nagasaki on December 29th. A pioneer, ignorant of the language, without facilities for acquiring a knowledge of it readily, he was cut off from the possibility of entering at once npon the work of evangelization.

This, however, had its compensations. He had come among a strange people, whose political and social conditions were unfamiliar, and whose individual characteristics were peculiar-perhaps unique. Time was needed, anu careful study of the situation required, in order rightly to apprehend these new elements.

Amid Danger and Hardship His situation was, illueeu, a trying, perplexing, and often danger- ous one; for it was a time of "attacks withont warning, and of assas- sinatiolls from patriotic motives." 'The prevalent hatred of foreigners, particularly of Christianity; the suspicion with which every action was regarded; the inability to obtain a personal teacher of the language even, except he were some emissary in the employ of the goyernment- all of which, so far from disconraging him, were rather the means whereby these qualities of manhood and simplicity of life We1·e devel- oped that commended him as a trusted connselor to this, at that time, suspicious people. "The missionaries shared with other foreigners in the alarms incident to the disturbed state of society, and were some- times exposed to insult and assault." _ The following incident, which the writer heard him relate, illus- tJ·ates how closely danger carne to him in those early uays. 'The samurai, or armed knights of the realm, were intensely hostile.

Armed with two swords, they would cast scowling looks at the hated foreigner, whom they would have gladly expelled from the country.

One morning two of these two-sworded gentry called upon him at his home, and soon after the customary salutations were exchanged they went out of the house, leaving their long swords on the floor. Doubt- less their object in going out was to reconnoiter, so as to make sure their escape; but He who cares for the sparrows cares too for the mISSIOnary. A director of the school in which he taught called at that juncture, and much was the surprise of the would-be assassins, upon their return, to find their victim thus guarded. After some general conversation the two-sworded visitors swaggeren forth, without having made known their purpose in calling. After they had gone the director asked if he knew these men, anu on what business had they come. lIe replietl that they were strangers and had not made known their business. "'Truly," said the director, "you hare had a narrow escape. They are dangerous men. I felt impelled to call upon you at this time, but had llO special

reason, that I know of, for doing so. You have, indeed; had a narrow escape."

Many years later, in his" History of Protestant Missions," quoted above, he says: "But those who passed through these early experiences were mercifully helped ill all their peculiar situations alld perplexities, and delivered from all their dangers, so that not a few of them are permitted to be here to-day to testify in persoll to the goodness of the Master who called them to this field."

Overcoming Prejudice In an old letter to Rev. Henry Stall t, his successor at Nagasaki, also quoted from" History of Protestant Missions," he says: Ve found the nati yes not at all accessible touching religious mat- ters. When such a subject was mooted in the presence of a Japanese, his hand would involuntarily be applied to his throat, to indicate the extreme perilousness of such a topic. If on such an occasion more than one happened to be present, the natural shyness of these people became, if possible, still more apparent; for you will remember that there was then little confidence between man and man, chiefly owing to the abominable system of secret espionage, which we found in full swing when we first arrived, and, indeed, for several years after. It was evident that before we could hope to do anything in our appropriate work, two things had to be accomplished: we had to gain the general confidence of the people, and we had to master the native tongue. As to the first, by the most knowing and suspicious, we were regarded as persons who had come to seduce the masses of the people from their loyalty to the "God Country," and to corrupt their morals generally. These gross misconceptions it was our duty to endeavor to dispel from their minds, by invariable kindness and generosity, by showing them that we had come to do them good only, and on all occasions of our intercourse with them, whether we met in friendship, on business, on duty, or otherwise. A very simple Christian duty indeed.

Many years later, while living at Nagasaki, I found many evidences of the sincerity of the counsel contained in the above letter and the fidelity with which he followed these principles in his intercourse with the people, for the name of "Hakase Furebekki," by which he il:! known in Japan, was revered and had become almost a household word throughout that section, as it has since throughout the empire. On several occasions, when calling on Japanese, and happening to mention the name of Verbeck, the evident tone or pleased surprise in which the queston "Do you know him?" was put, showed what a warm place he had in their remembrance. Occasionally the good housewife would retire and in a few lIlonfents return with a sma.ll lacquer cabinet, carefully wrapped ill silk crape, and triumphantly produce a carefnlly presern'd, tho often badly faded, photograph of him.

Seekers after truth, Nicodemus-like, would come at night to talk

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

and to obtain books for themselves and friends. Buddhist priests became alarmed or interested. At one time they purchased a whole invoice of four cases of Christian books before they arrived. At another time an old priest from a neighboring town placed three of his pupils under instruction to be taught Christianity, saying that he himself was too old to learn the new doctrine. For nearly three years the instruction went on. The old priest, to whom all the instruction was dou btlflss faithfully reported, frequently came to express his thanks for the kindness shown in teaching the young men. On one occasion, when the truth was pressed home, and he was urged to decide whether to accept it or not, he visibly squirmed, saying: ,. I have studied so many religions in my life, my mind is confused, and I am unable to decitle as to their merits; but the young men will doubtless be able to decide." It is sufficient to say this brought matters to a crisis, and Mr. Verbeck was summarily relieved from planting more seed i11 that II ncongenial soil.

One day, some three years after his arrival at Nagasaki, two young men to whom he had been teaching the Bible in English for about a year, brought him a basket containing two black suckling pigs as a thank-offering for his teaching, for they had surpassed all competitors in examinations held that day before the governor. The success of these lads, comparati vely a trivial incident in itself, belongs to a chain of circnmstances which led to those important relations with the gov- ernment of Japan he held for a period of fourteen years, fram 1864 until 1878.

The Prince of Hi:z:en Another link, or, more correctly speaking, series of links, in that chain, were the truly marvelolls circumstances which led to his acquaintance with the Prince of Hizen, whose capital was at Saga, in the Island of Kiushiu. .

The first event in this series of links was the discovery, by Murata Wakasa-no-Kami, a relative of the Prince of Hizen, of an English Bible on the shore of Nagasaki Bay, in 1855, while in command of the defenses at that port. The interest this event awakened in the mind ofWakasa led him to make diligent search to find out what this book was. He sent one of his men to Nagasaki, for the ostensible purpose of stndyin~ medicine, bnt in reality to find ou t the nature of this new book; and having learned it was the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he sent secretly to Shanghai and obtained a Chinese transla- tion. In ]862 Wakasa sent his younger brother, Murata Ayabe, to :Nagasaki, to seek aid in nnderstanding the Bible. He ullexpectedly met Mr. Verbeck. A Bible class of five persons, distant twenty miles, was thereupon organized, and conducted through the faithful services of Motono Shflz6, a trusted relative of Wakasa, who brought the ques- tions and returned the answerl:i. Excepting for an interruption of a

brief period, in 1863, when Mr. Verbeck, having been warned of danger by Ayabe, went with his family to Shanghai, this class was carried on for about four years. The fruitage of this labor, under such difficulties, was the secret baptism of Murata Wakasa-no-Kami and his brother Ayabe on May 20th, the anniversary of the day of Pentecost, 1866-the first Protestant Christians in Japan, with the single exception of an old man at Kanagawa.

These events led to his being songht for by the officials of the government school at Nagasaki, and also by the projectors of the school established, about this time, at the same place, by the Prince of Hizen, and, with the consent of the Board of Foreign Missions, he gave himself assiduously to teaching. In the latter school were two sons of Prince Iwakura (the elder of whom is the present Prince Iwakura), who, upon the recommendation of Mr. Verbeck, went to America and entered Rutger's College, where they were students in 1872, when their illustrious father visited America with his embassy.

In the midst of snccess he did not escape calumny. The hatred, due doubtless to traditions regarding the Jesuit propagandism of three centuries before, was rife, as a protest to which Mr. Verbeck is reported to have declared his willingness to give twenty years to prove to the Japanese that he was not a Jesnit. Surely his desire in this regard at least has been fully gratified. In illustration of the calumny I insert a few extracts from a pamphlet entitled "The Story of the Evil Doctrine," prepared perhaps by the priests who had been so carefully taught, which appeared in 1868, translated by Mr. Aston, of the British Civil Service: Compared with the Roman Catholic religion, this Protestantism is a very cunning doctrine indeed; altho they try to make out that there is nothing abominable in it, ~hey are really faxes of the same hole.

Another version puts it thus: They are the same old fox looking out of two holes, … and it is really more injurious than the Roman Catholic doctrine…. The Jesus Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Lord of Heaven (protestantism and Catholicism) are the same in origin and merely branches of one tree. . . . As the Roman Catholic religion has spread so widely, it behoved those of the Protestant doctrine to take their measures to increase the circle of their sect also.

The political elements were rapidly taking form which culminated in the "restoration"-i.e., the restoring again to the emperor those sovereign prerogatives which, under the shogunate, had been usurped. Mr. Verbeck not only had personal acquaintance with many of the leaders of the events of those days, but he had under his instruction many who, in a few years, became influential in the imperial government. Very soon after the restoration, in 1868, he was invited to

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

'l'okyo to have charge of educational matters there. He remained in Nagasaki, however, until his successor arrived.

In March, 1869, he sent to Tokyo, and organized the Kaisei-jo, which was the first college in Japan, and the embryo of the present Tokyo University. His executive skill and administrative abilities, which were of a high order, were for a period of four years put to severe test. The faculty under him, numbering about a score, represented four nationalities, most of them, at first, not professional teachers, but such men as could be obtained in the open ports. His command of modern languages stood him in good stead; and besides looking after the great variety of details in connection with this school, he at the same time was called upon by government officials for advice and explanations upon all manner of questions relating to international usages.

In 1873 his connection with the college ceased, and he was engaged in the Dajokwan, which attended to the duties that are now divided among the several departments of state. Both there and in the Senate, ·later, his chief duties were those of a translator. "The Oode Napoleon," Bluntschli's "Staatsrecht," and H Two Thousand Legal Maxims," with comments, he placed, by his versatile pen, within the reach of acquisition by the Japanese. Aside from his official duties, he had occasion from time to time to send to members of the government brief memorials on "Education," "Religious Liberty," and kindred sUbjects. On the day of his fn Heral a Ohristian Japanese layman was overheard to say: "To this man alone we Japanese are indebted for the religious liberty we enjoy to-day."

Japanese Honors Four instances at least lllay be briefly cited to show that his eminent services are remembered and highly esteemed by the Japanese government. The first of these was the honor granted him by the emperor on July 2, 1877, when the decoration of the third class of the Order of the Rising Sun was conferred on him.

The second was the government's action, in 1891, in granting him a special passport, extending to him and his falllily the right "to travel, sojourn, and reside in any part of the empire in the same manner as the subjects of the same." The following is the letter that accompanied this, in itself, unique and highly appreciated courtesy: TOKYO, July 4, 1891.

Tu the Hon. Guido F. Verbeck: SIR,-In consequel.lce of your having lost your original status as a subject of Holland, without having acquired the rights and privilege.s of a citizen of the United States of America, you are left without any national status; and, desiring to live under the protection of our imperial government, you did, in the month of March of the present year, make an application for this purpose to the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, which was endorsed by him.

You have resided in our empire for several tens of years; the ways in which you have exerted yourself for the benefit of our empire are by no means few, and you have been always beloved and respected by our officials and people. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that I send, on a separate sheet, the special passport which is desired, and which, I trust, will duly reach you. Furthermore, the special passport above referred to will be of force and effect for one year, dating from this day, and permission is granted you to renew and exchange the same annually.

Respectfully, [Signed and sealed.] TAKEAI{I ENOMOTO, Minister of Foreign Affairs.

On Dr. Verbeck's death the cmpcror sent his family a largess of yen five hundred, to defray the expenses of interment. And, finally, on the day of the funeral an escort of the Imperial Guards was in attendance, the emoluments and honors becoming one of his rank.

These, however, are but the material expression of the high honor and profound esteem in which this man of God is held by those in authority in this country.

May not time reveal that as Daniel was to the Medes and Persians, so was Guido F. Verbeck to the Empire of the Rising Sun?

In 1879 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Committee, took a share in the revision of the Japanese New Testament, revised the Japanese translation of the Old Testament, translated the Psalms, revised much material for the American Tract Society's committee for North Japan, preached at least twice on' Sundays, lectured almost weekly, and was privileged to preside at the public meeting held in Tokyo upon the completion of the Japanese version of the Bible. For fiye years he taught regularly in the theological department of the ]Heiji Gakuin. During the past three years, he was engaged particularly in touring, spending a month, six weeks, or two months at a time, tramping through various parts of this empire, preaching and lecturing daily; responding to everyone's callhe was sought by all-he was seldom without invitations and engagements. It had been his intention to make such a tour during the past winter in Kiushiu, his old and dearly loved field, but a chronic ailment, being somewhat aggravated, his physician persuaded him to cancel the engagement.

A word in regard to his mastery of the Japanese language and his facility in his use of the vernacular. Some time during the past year a series of lecture-meetings had been al'fanged in Yokohama. A neighbor of mine gave a Japanese domestic, an intelligent woman, permission to attend. Knowing that Dr. Verbeck was one of the speakers, upon her return he asked her if she could understand the foreigner who spoke. She replied, "No foreigner was there; only Japanese spoke." It was with difficulty the woman cORld be made to

'tlIREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION

believe she had been listening to a foreigner. An evidence of his devotion to his work is the singular fact that while in Japan he never preached or lectured in English or any language except Japanese. A single exception was an informal talk to a small company of missionaries in Tokyo, giving some reminiscences of early times in Japan. His nse of the Japanese language for show was indulged in Ollce, in a pulpit in Holland, where, at the request of the pastor, he repeated John iii: 16 in Japanese, very much scandalizing an old Dutch elder, who thought God's house had been profaned by the nse of such heathenish gibberish; nor was he much molified when informed it was the Word of God.

A Remarkable Man Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was a gifted, highly cultured man, as broad and liberal in his views as truth itself; cosmopolitan in his sympathies and love for mankind; a man literally without a country, whom three nationalities account it an honor to proclaim; delightfullyentertaining to both old and young; modest and retiring, so far as his own personality was concemed; a man among men, he was esteemed by all and beloved by those who knew him. A ,painstaking and conscientious student of whatever subject he set about to investigate; undaunted by any task that appealed to him as duty; earnest and faithful in his conception and presentation of truth to all, rich or POOl', high or low, who are seeking light, he was, in every respect, the model missionary to the Japanese. "We shall not see his like again." His place was made for him and he for the place by the Maker of all things, and it has been forever sealed against all comers.

'1'he deeds of such a mall! Who can measnre the extent of their influence? For him, his deeds are the appropriate, suitable, and alIsufficient eulogy. And they speak and will continue to speak, as the years go on, in a language more eloquent than words. Surely a grateful people will one day arise who will call him blessed.

"He walked with God, and was not, for God took him."

THREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Mission; author of "The Gist of Japan"

Not long ago I embarked on a small coast steamer, at six o'clock in the evening, for a town farther down the bay, to be reached at midnight. There were three men besides myself in the second-class cabin. One was a young man employed in a large ship-building establishment in Nagasaki; another was a middle-aged man with a iong, black beard, which always commands respect in Japan; and the third was an elderly looking gentleman, ev.ide'lltly of some wealth and culture.

Although perfect strangers, we soon threw aside all convention- ality, and became sociable and communicative. After whiling away some two or three hours with talk about many things, I introduced the su bject of religion, and asked each one his personal attitude toward religions questions. The free conv~rsation that followed was an illuminating one, showing the attitude of many Japanese toward religion to-day, and how deeply some of them have thought about it.

The young man from Nagasaki spoke up readily, as follows: "'l'hat religion is necessary to individuals and to the state I have no doubt. Yonng men in a wicked city like Nagasaki feel great need of the restraining influence of religion to keep them from falling into temptation and enable them to lead clean lives. The present unrest and disorder in the moral and political world I believe to be due to the fact that the nation is drifting away from religion. We Japanese sorely need It religious faith, but whether Christianity or Buddhism is best suited to our wants I do not know. I have occasionally gone to the churches in my city, and the teachillg I have heard there has seemed to me good, but personally it has made 110 deep impression on my mind."

The black-bearded man spoke next ~ "r am a government official and a Christian, having been baptized several years ago. In the town where I live there are no missionaries 01' eyangelists. Personally, I try to lead a religious life, and I often speak to my friends about the true God and their duty toward Him. But all of them have been reading Nakue 'J'oknsuke's books about' No God!' 'No Soul!' and refuse to believe in the existence of God. Can you not give me some clear and unanswerable arguments for the existence of God with which I can convince them? 1 know enough to rest satisfied myself, but not to answer their atheistic speculations."

I gave him, as clearly and briefly as I could, some of the most . intelligible and convincing arguments for the exis~ence of God, and he carefully made note of them; but I fear they will not command immediate assent in minds that are filled with the atheistic ideas.prev- alent among Japanese thinkers to-day.

The elderly man listened respectfully to what the others had to say, but seemed loath to speak out himself. Finally he gave us, in a very deliberate and concise manner, his religious belief. He said: "I am an operator of a gold-mine here in Satsuma, and, being a business man, have not looked as deeply into philosophical and religious ques~ tions as some others; but I have certain convictions on the subject. The present disorderly and immoral condition of irreligious Japan bears eloquent testimony to the need of religion. Government and religion must go hand in hand, as father and mother of the people, before we can build up a strong and righteous state. As to the existence of God, I have never had any doubt. All nature speaks to me of

THREE JAPANESE YIEWS OF RELIGION GG3

Him, as well as my own heart. But as to what kind of a being this God is, and my relation to Him, I know nothing, and know no way of finding out."

Here I interrupted him by saying that the position he had attained was just where the light of nature has always led thoughtful men, and ren:lation is neaded to give the further knowledge. 'fhat revelation Christians believe they have had through Jesus Christ, who came to reveal to us the otherwise inscrutable God whose existence nature shows us. He replied that Buddhism likewise professes to be a revelation f.·om God; but he knew of no clear proof of such claims, and it did not seem to him there could be any, since they must necessarily lie ontside the realm of sensual experience.

lIe then went on to speak of the comparative llJerits of Christianity and Buddhism. "I have talked with Dr. Mnrakami, a noted Buddhist scholar educated in the West, about Buddhism, and with Mr. Ebina, a leading Congregational pastor, of Unitarian faith, about Christianity. It seems to me that both religions are good, and that each has certain points of superiodty over the other. Monotheism is gurely superior to polytheism; but the leading Buddhists are agreed to-day that their faith, too, was originally monotheistic, and that the present iLlea of many gods is a corruption. It seems to me that the Buddhist pantheistic idea of God is more in harmony with the English Spencer's and the French (sic /) Haeckel's ideas of the Absolute and Unknowable Power pervading all thillg;; than is the Christian conception of a personal God. Also, the Buddhist idea of immortality through endless changing existellces seems to harmonize better with the prevalent evolutionary hypothesis of the universe than the Christian conception of an endless and changeless personal identity. However, these are great questions, and not to be lightly answered either way. I have always been much interested in them, but have no expectation of sol ving them."

This man then drifted into a political talk with the government official, and this, too, was both interesting and instructive. The business man said he had taken some part in political affairs ten years ago, bnt had been disgusted by the corruption and venality of many of those in public life, and had resolved to have nothing whatever to do with political affairs henceforth. The official thought public life was not so corrupt as it was pictured, but the other spoke up with much feeling: "I have seen, and know of what I speak. I can point to high officials over all this land who ought to be in jail to-day. Look at the wholesale arrests of educational authorities, and even governors of' prefectures-more than one hundred of them-for bribery in connection with the text-book f3candal. Do not many members of the Diet frankly and unblushingly acknowledge the taking of bribes and live

openly with had womell? Look at one of Ollr greatest statesmen, who, by the way" [this to me]," was mllch feasted and praised in your honorable country last year. Is he not spoken of everywhere as a libertine and a corrupter of our youth by his open and flagrant immoralities? No, we have fallen on evil times, and they will not be bettered until the moral sentiment of the whole nation is elevated!"

To this rather vehement speech the official made no reply, and in a little while our boat was at the wharf, and we all went Our several ways into the darkness. Just what thoughts the others carried with them I do not know; but the result of the conversation to me was a deepened sense of Japan's need of our blessed Lord Jesua and His purifying and saving Gospel?

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES BY REV. E. J. PECK, BLACKLEAD ISLAND, UGMBEHLAND SOUND '" Missionary of the Church Mi"sionary Society of England Cumberland Sound is one of the most remote and inaccessible mission stations on the face of the globe. 'rhe work was inaugurated here under the Church Missionary Society of England in 1894, when I sailed with Mr. J. C. Parker for these remote regions opposite Greenland. Upon ·the coasts of Cnmberland Sound are scattered bands of wandering Eskimos, hitherto entirely unreached, and to them we were going to carry the glad ti<1illgS of a SaYior's love.

Our departure for this llew field took place on July 9th. The vessel in which We sailed was a small brig called the Alert, of only one hundred tons register. We reached Blacklead Island, Oil the southern shore of Oumberland Sound, on August 21st. The aspect of the country was forbidding in the extreme; indeed, the regions in which I had formerly labored seemed almost a paradise compared to the icy wastes of Baffin's Land.

Our island home, especially in the winter-time, may be truly styled a picture of complete desolmion; barren rocks, swept by fierce gales; snow packed many feet deep in the gullies; ice along the shore, piled up in some places fully twelve feet high; no tree or plant to cheer or • The author of this article was left an orphan forty years ago. He was first led to serve in the Royal Navy for ten years, and was there converted by reading a copy of the Scriptures, which one of his sisters gave him as a parting present. Later hewas led to labor with a clergyman (the Rev. T. R. Govett. of Newmarket) as Scripture reader, and at the same time, with that clergyman's help, carded on his studies, and through his influenee was Jed to join the Church Missionary Society_ By this society he was finally sent out to labor among the Eskimos on the northeastern .hores of Hudson Bay. Nearly eight years of toil and blessing were spent in that barren region. He then returned to England, but soon came back with a brave wife to share his joys and sorrows. For some seven years Mr. and Mrs. Peck lived in the same desolate region, at an isolated station called" Fort George." The neare~t doctor was four hundred miles away, and the nearest post-office fully ol1e thousnnd miles distant. In 1892 they were obliged to return to England on account of the ill health of Mrs_Peck. Leaving her and the children there, Mr. Peck went to Cumberland Sounll, where he COlIid not hear from them more than once a year.

ARCTIC EXFERIENCES _ GG5

MESSRS. SAMPSON, PECK 1 A:-:n BILBY. THI!: THREE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES ON BLACKLEAD ISLA.ND gladden the heart; Eskimo dwellings, like mounds of snow, scattered about in every direction; ravenous dogs ever prowling about, seeking something to satisfy the pangs of hunger; Eskimos-some, at leastlooking more like wild animals than human beings in their bulky fur garments-such is the scene upon which the eye rests during the long, wintry days.

How could we maintain a healthy mental and physical tone in the midst of 80 much calculated to depress? We must have, in the first p'lace, a proper dwelling. This we have been able, through the kindness of friends, to obtain, and the rooms in which we live are both cheerful and warm. Our house is divided into three compartments, viz., two dwelling-rooms and a kitchen, or what might also be called a general reception-room-all of which are on the ground fioor. Our arctic home is made as follows: First, there is the wooden frame of the house itself, next a coating of tarred felt outside the frame, boards then cover the felt, and canvas, nicely painted, covers the boards. Coming now to the inside of the frame, we have between the inside boards and frame a good packing of moss. This we were able to collect in the summer-time. 'racked on the illside of the boards is

a covering of calico, and then a nice colored wall-paper is pasted on the calico. The windows of onr house are double, with a sliding arrangement on the outside for ventilation. The iuner window is. fitted with hinges, and can therefore be opened or shut at pleasure. A slow-combustion stove, fitted into the partition which divides onr d welling-rooms, is used for heating both apartments, altho we haw, when necessary, an oil-stove to augment the heating power. As every item of coal, firewood, and paraffin oil must come out from home in the little vessel which is onr one connecting-link with the outer world, it is, of course, a matter of great importance to obtain as much heat as possible with a sllIall alllollnt of fuel. We think ,y(' 11:IYC been A GENERAL VIEW OF BLACKLEAD rSLAND l CUMBE<~RLANf) SOUND, IN SOMMER fairly successful in this respect, as our yearly consumption of coal for two stoves (one of which is used in our kitchen) does not exceed seven tons.

Our daily routine did not vary greatly, except when we were touring. Our Eskimo servant (a man) lights fires at about 7 A.M. The coole for the week (either myself or my fellow-laborer) then prepares breakfast. This we have at 8 A.M. sharp. TheIl follow prayers, private devotion, study of language, etc., till about noon. Dinner, 1 P.M. After dinner, interesting reading. Our reading-matter, I should mention, is divided into monthly bundles; various periodicals, newspapers, etc., are read with intense interest, and the fact of their being twelve months old does not seem to make much difference to us. School for children, 2.30. Visiting till ri. Tea. 5.";W. Evening service,

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

7.30. Reception of visitors (every night, except Sunday) till J O.

Prayers and private devotion. Then to bed at 11 P.)!.

Our food is somewhat monotonous but wholesome. We try to vary our diet as much as possible. Tinned meats, presen-ed ,-ege- tables, flour, biscuit, oatmeal, tea, coffee, soups, etc. (all of which articles have, of course, to be obtained from home), form our chief stock in hand, and are augmented by any fresh food we can obtain from the Eskimos.

Sometimes we can obtaill from'

them a supply of venison and seal's meat. We pay the people for these items with various articles, such as biscuit, oatmeal, etc. Money is unknowlI in the country, and, as a matter of fact, I happemd, when I left home, to have sixpence left in my pocket; and after being away for over two years I found the same coin there in the same place when I landed once more Oll the shores of Scot- land. So we have our compensa- tions in the arctic wilds. No rents, rates, taxes, policemen, or money!

I now pass on to speak particu- larly of the spiritual side of our work in Baffin's Land. When we arrived at Blacklead Island we had AN E~KIlro WOMA;o; AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND the pleasure of meeting a large body of Esk;mos. These were employed Ly Mr. Soble's agents in C01l- nection with the whale fishery-and I have seen whales which measured some sixty feet long and some twelve feet high. These huge creatures had been harpooned by the Eskimos (who follow them in whaleboats) and had been towed to the beach at high water, where, when the tide receded, the huge carcases were stripped of the blubber (fat), the weight of which, even from one whale, is often fully twenty tons.

As the Eskimos were thus gathered together, we had many oppor- tunities of making their acquaintance and of giving them some idea of our real objects and desires. After a time they showed a consider- able desire for instruction. But where could we gather our .arctic friends? No wood had we to build a church, so I invited the people to give me some common sealskills. These skins were sewn together

and stretched Ull It rough frame. Seats, which were made out of old pruvision boxes, were place inside. We also used a paraffin lamp and a small stove to give some light and warmth in our novel church.

Here, in this tabernacle in the wilderness, the people come together night after nigh~ to be instructed in the truths of the Christian faith. But here a question naturally arises. What do the Eskimos believe? What religion have they? The greater part of the Eskimos believe not in one Great Spirit, like, for instance, the Cree Indians, but they belie,"e in a.plurality of spiritnal agencies; indeed, almost every object AN ESKIMO SNOW HOUSE ON BLACKI,EAD ISLAND may have its inn~ta (yiz., its being, its inhabitant), but besides this belief in what one may call an animate world they also believe in various spiritual beings which are called" tongak." They invariably look upon such spirits with feelings of fear and dread, and the business of the conjuror (angakok) is to find out by means of various incantations through the medium of his tongak (each conjuror has a familiar spirit of his own) the causes of sickness, storms, and other evils which may distress the community. Various abstinence customs which refer more or less to every animal captured in the chase (parts of such animals not being eaten), also to the every-day life of the people, are ordered by the conjurors. Now the transgression of these unwritten laws is considered a sufficient cause for the evils mentioned above. The conjuror's business is to find out the transgressor. This he is said to do through the medium of his spirit. The spirit, through

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

the conjuror, reveals the culprit. The spirit, again through the COlljuror, orders the penalty. This may be the imposition of fresh abstinence customs. Frequent transgression of these cllstoms may mean death. Thus we have a spiritual force brought to bear upon the people. It is this fact-a fact which, I think, I have never seen stated by writers who have studied the Eskimo character-which makes them cling with snch tenacity to their heathen customs. It is this fact also which, beneath the seeming placid exterior of Eskimo life. proves an intolerable, galling, and injurious yoke to these brave but simple people, and it is our business, as the people of the living God, to set before them a loving, accessible, and almighty Savior, who alone can dispel, through the power of the Holy Ghost, the darkness. dread, and gloom which still covers this race.

Bu t to return. Not only has a messenger of the King to deal with THE MIS8IONARIES' HOUSE ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND The low structure on the right was the church dcyoured by the dogs a system of superstition which is woven, so to speak, into the very life of the Eskimo, but wilen we come to explain to such a people-a peo-· pIe many of whom have never seen a tree, sheep, or cow-some passages of the Gospels or other parts of God's W'ord, then one finds that missionary work has, indeed, its difficulties and perplexities. We tried to solve Lhese difficulties, at least in some measure, by giving our arctic congregation magic-lantern addresses. Never shall I forget the first lecture given in Ollr sealskin church. The peopJr: came together in such force that they were almost piled 011e on top of the other, and altho the weather outside was bitterly cold, still the perspiration poured down their faces almost in streams, and for obvious reasons it was in many respects better to be ontsiile that edifice than inside. Helped by the power of god, Mr. Parker and myself continued our work for

the Lord. Several of the adults and children learned to read the books God had enabled one to prepare for them, and in spite of many trials we had the pleasure of passing through onr first winter's work with, at least, the assurances that we had gained the confidence of several of our primitive flock.

In August, 1895, the ship arrived, bringing news from a far conntry. Friends will, perhaps, be able to form some little conception of the joy which flowed into my heart when I heard, after an interval of fully thirteen months, that my dear wife and little ones had been kept in health allCI strength during lhat long interval. I must not pass on to speak of our recent work without mentioning the wonderful experience we passed through on the night of January 21, 1895, when our little sealskin church was devottred by a pack of hungry Eskimo dogs. 'fhese creatures, who were almost starved to death, made a raid on our church. They managed to get on top of the roof; once ou top they soon tore holes in the sealskiu covering, and in spite of our joint efforts they actnally ran away with long pieces of dry, frozen skin, which they devoured in the most ravenous manner. In the summer of 1896 a heart-piercing disaster took from my side my friend and companion, Mr. Parker. He, with six companions-four Eskimos and two traders-went away in a boat for a little change and needful recreation. A squall of wind must have struck and capsized the boat, and, sad to say, everyone perished. For a short time I was alone on that desert island, but I was glad, indeed, to find on the arrival of the ship another companion (Mr. Sampson) to help in the work. As we toiled on for the King we saw some few tokens of the moving and constraining power of Christ's love, but as regards the people as a whole they seemed to cling as tenaciously as ever to their old superstitions, and it was not till the autumn and winter of 1901 that we saw a real spiritual movement among our arctic friends. I now give some extracts from my journal, which will show how God led us out into the place of blessing. Mr. Greenshield (who joined the mission in September of the above year) and myself felt that we could not face onr winter's work without power from on high, so on October 24th we set apart a "quiet day," during which we determined to seek such power by united prayer and the study of God's Word. The subject chosen was the person and work of God the Holy Ghost. Four times during the day we met together, and we both felt that God had been with liS of a truth. We also agreed to draw up a list containing the names of the Eskimos we desired to pray for, especially some conjurors and others who opposed the truth. Five of these were taken definitely to God in prayer each day. The extracts I now give bear principally upon the direct spiritual results which were given in answer to prayer: Friday, No'vembe1" 1si.-God has given us a wonderful time. We have had during the last five days an average attendance at school of

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

over fifty pupils, while our church-not now a sealskin edifice, hut a wooden building which kind friends helped me to obtain-has b(,~ll almost full every evening. Both adults and children show a remarkable desire for instruction. Sunday, February 2, 1902.-A great day. Nongoarluk, a poor WOIllan who has long been a great sufferer, desired to be baptized. She has learned to read, and is, I trust, moved by the Holy Spirit to take thi~ important step. She was, therefore, in the presence of 80me of her friends, admitted into the visible church by baptism. There was nothing truly in her surroundings to produce happiness or comfort: her snml; snow house, her wasted frame, her years of pain-all these things she might well say were against her. Yet the tears-tears, I trust, of COlltrition and holy joy-flowed from her eyes when she was dedicated to Christ and when I spoke to her of the wonderful love of Christ.

<i((~C Pi…"br)nC, -cine -cin O"'C>o-~ Poc…I>bc-. /'~L~C /o-<3b([>c- ..Da..r, t'% -' Pi…"br. [><….)r Ib~<n"bo-b )o-cr' "rnjc.

1t>~rCT~c (-ci~"bo-~C) 6;L r.J'-8-<;pc, r'Gb-.:l t>~jc t>~<n"b..oc It>"br)c-.Je (<d~b)c-.J') b. )Lr.J"b&< <nrb• 1[>- c-nj….) It>"br)rc: -cino-t>6-c, <d~Lb"bro-b -.:l, 6..obo-b?<d"bo-b….) IrI.J"r', l ;b"br)_JC.

THE LORD'S PRAYER TN ESKIMO Sunday, 9th.-Another wonderfnl day. Seven (two men and fiyt. women) were added to Christ's "little flock" here in the wilderness. Many of the heathen came to the church, great attention wiLsshown,and spiritual power rested upon our gathering. Those baptized showed a very earnest spirit, and they evi<J.ently realized the importance of making a public confession of their faith in Christ by baptism. It certainly was no light ordeal to stand lip before theil' own Pdople and consent to follow t Ie Lord.

Saturday, 22d.-A young man named Kounak came to me for a copy of the Gospels. This man has been for some time past seekingthetrllth. His history is rather remarkable. Some years ago he was a candidate for the conjuror's office. He tried to learn the conjura tion, etc., but was almost dri~'en mad in the attempt. Vhile in this demented, excitable state he neillected his work of seal-hunting. Now, as sealskins are one "lr. of the artil'ies of trade, and as this man was in a measure supported by Noble's agent, he naturally got into trouble. This finally led him to give up the conjuring business altogether. His next step was to enter the matrimonial arena, where he succeeded in winning the affections of a young Eskimo woman. It so ha ppened that this same person had been one of OUl' most regular attendants at both our daily school and services, and was one of those baptized on February 9th. VhiIe conversing with her, she told me that Kounak now desired to follow the Savior, and also, using an Eskimo figure of speech, that "his mind was being put in order."

I mUot not close without asking the prayers of my readers. I hlluger for the sympathy and prayers of God's people, and the fact of my going forward again to Baffin's Land in July of this year, Jeaving Mrs. Peck and four little ones-one of which is s11ffering from a grievous disease-will, I feel sure, ca1l forth their earnest petitions on our behalf.

Another fact I wish to impress most firmly upon the hearts of my readers is this_ There are still, approximately speaking, some eight thousand Eskimos in the arctic wilds to be evangelized. These covel: a coast-line of some four thousand miles. The only way to reach them, )orR. PECK AN)) TAE FIRST COKVERTS ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND especially in the western regions, is to have what we may call an arctic e.xjJed-itiou fo?' O!n·i81. We need a good strong vessel, not necessarily new, manned by a Christian crew wh o would press on from place to place and plant the Gospel in those barrell wastes. One, of course, conversant with the Eskimo lan g uage ought to accompany the expe- dition, and Christian Ellkimos from parts now evangelized ought; if possible, to be placed .at different places as teachers for their own peo- ple. '1'he uttermost parts of the earth belong to onr King. No man ought to withhold the Gospel from the inhabItants thel-eof, and I ask the people of the living God to stand shoulder to shoulder with lis in this arctic ellterprise for Christ, and never rest until the Gospel has been preached as a ~itlless in those icy wastes. '

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY BY REV. ROBERT E. McALPINE, NAGOYA, JAPAN American Presbyterian (Southern), 1885- I. Is ext&nal unity of organization p08sible, or even desirable? The writer fully believes in Church organization, government, and order, and yet he is persuaded that both the above questions must needs be answered in the negative. If possible, it certainly has never been actual since the very early centuries, for many of the so-called heretical bodies were certainly part of the Body of Christ. Then why strive after that which has become impossible? For II. It does not even seem desirable. The only body known to the writer which seems striving after world-wide unity of organization is the Roman Church. But within that body the unity is only formal. There is no heart unity of the whole; on the contrary, the well-known feuds and struggles among the various religious orders are matters of history from ancient times, both in Europe and in this land of Japan-these rivalries being largely responsible for extinguishing the Christian religion here three hundred years ago. And even the external unity of organization and administration is largely in paying Peter's pence, or else is pure fiction, as anyone may readily see who will take the trouble to open his eyes and observe how different in different lands are the parts of this'ostensible one Ohurch, and how almost entirely separate they are fr9m one another. So much negatively. Positively, what is suggested as in line with the Savior's wonderful prayer in John xvii? It has often been said, and often experienced in fact, that when Ohristians draw near to their Lord they draw near to each other. But this is usually regarded as only a thing of the heart, and of the Ohurch Invisible, being altogether apart from, if not actually opposed to, the visible organized Church. In other words, when experienced, this blessed union of heart seemed a little out of order, if not almost clandestine, from the decorous standpoint of their Ohurch Articles and Orders. . Now the writer humbly believes that this heart-union of God's true children constitutes not only the real union of the Invisible Ohurch, which is Christ's Body, but that herein is actually realized the real unity of the visible Ohurch. Not that the brotherly love will produce unity of the Church Visible, but that this is such unity. The above conviction has been reached, not from theorizing what should be, but from experiencing that which is. From the beginning of mission work in this city, now nearly twenty years ago, this sort of

Ohurch unity has existed-not from any special planning, for we were all too young to have any very elaborate theories; but it just naturally grew up under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, as we believe. We were all Ohristians first and churchmen second-and there is a vast difference depending on this order being as thus stated'. One result, apparently very simple and natural, was that we early formed the habit of gathering together every Sabbath afternoon to worship God in our own mother tongue. Four different (and often at home antagonistic) communions were represented, but seeing we loved one another we never dreamed of church differences making any difficulty to worshiping together. A second most natural result was that we were careful not even to seem to rival or compete with one another. Without any formal agreement, or even consultation at first, we each noted where the other was working and yuietly broke ground elsewhere.

Later, when lines were pretty well established, if any consultation seemed needful, it was freely done; but usually a fflw words sufficed to reach a conclusion, agreement being already present in both hearts. And now that the field is practically mapped out, little acts of Ohristian courtesy are constantly occurring. To give a few illustrations: On the train A will meet a man and have an opening to present Ohrist to him. Exchanging cards, it proves that the man lives near B's church or chapel. But A calls on him to establish the friendship, and then introduces B to him, urging him to attend B's church.

Again, a countryman falls in with B, and presently in vites him to come to his village and teach the people. B takes out his map, and finds the village lies in the direction where A mostly works; so, giving him a note of introduction, he sends him round the square to visit A, whereupcm A willingly takes in that village on his next tour, has a fine llleeting, begins all interesting work there, winning many sonls.

Again, A and 0 each have a group of Ohristians in the city nearly ready to be organized as churches. But not far from each group a street chapel, belonging to the other group, has somehow been located, as none could foresee in what directioil their lines would extend. As time goes on, it becomes apparent that B's chapel, near to A's group, could be worked to good advantage by A, while A's chapel is far off from any other work he has. A consultation reveals certain difficulties as to men and means; but by waiting, these are overcome., and A and B exchange· chapels, each going to the other's chapel and being formally introduced to that neighborhood.

In the monthly union prayer-meeting of all the Ohristians; in united effort for theater meetings, tent meetings, etc.; in going to help preach at a brother's chapel, or in preaching-bands for district preaching; in distribution of tracts or Scriptures-in fact, wherever

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

and whenever possible, we work as one organization. This is not merely Christian comety, but it is actual Christian unity. – For suppose the four missions should all be merged into one organizatjon under the direction of one Board, what results would eventuate? There would likely be some increase of complicated machinery, redtape, and official fussiness, without any corresponding increase in efficiency, but, on the contrary, probable loss, in repressing individual responsibility and spontaneity, and compelling procrustean uniformity.

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS, AGO AND NOW BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, M.D., BANZA lIIANTEKE, AFRICA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Twenty years ago scarcely a ray of the heavenly light had penetrated Kongoland, the great new world of Central Africa. 'l'he Kikongo tribe of the Cataract district, among whom we labor, Henry M. Stanley said, were more like a tribe of demons than human beings, so sunken were they in superstition and immorality.

Twenty years ago there had been completed but four of the seven weary years of seed-sowing that elapsed ere any apparent impression had been made. The people were living without hope for this world or the next. Their religion, fetishism or demon worship, held the people in bondage through fear of the malign influence of evil spirits. All disease, all accidents, were supposed to be directly due to demon possession of the person affected, brought about by some human enemy in league with the evil spirits. If a person was stricken with smallpox or pneumonia, or was losing his sight through cataract, some one possessed of power with evil spirits was producing this aftliction. If a man fell from a tree, was gored by a buffalo, trampled by an elephant, or eaten by a crocodile, some demon indwelling these things at the command of some one who wished to do the victim evil had brought about the catastrophe. This person must be sought out and destroyed as they would a deadly serpent-in self-defense. The witch-doctor summons the people with the beating of his drum. They come, realizing that some one of them will probably die before they separate, but each knowing his or her own innocence thinks it will be another and not himself. After the usual amount of mystery, some victim is pointed out by the witch-doctor, who not infrequentlY is himself demon-possessed. The one indicated may have incurred the ill will of this fiend incarnate, or may possess wealth-wives, cloth, or ivorythat has aroused his cupidity. The accused loudly protests his or her innocence, and is told that if this is so tlie cup of poison-the usual method of killing-will not harm him. Occasionally aD overdose is

given and it is vomited; then it is said that some mistake has been made. But the usual result is death, preceded by hours of terrible agony; this, in the minds of the people, being conclusive proof of the guilt. Dnring my first year in Kongo an old chief was brought to me suffering from ulcers on his hand. The administration of the proper remedies soon relieved his suffering and in time healed the ulcers. I learned that during the two or three years of his suffering sixteen people from time to time had been poisoned, or buried alive, or had their throats cut, because they were said to be eating his hand.

Thieving and lying were viewed in the light of accomplishment, the only disgrace being to have done it clumsily so as to have been found out. Polygamy prevailed; a man bought as many wives (virtually, female slaves) as he could, oftimes going heavily into debt to pay for them. A woman was reckoned to be about the value of a large pig, which not infrequently was given in exchange for the same. They are subject to their brutal masters, to be treated as his unrestrained evil passions would suggest. Suffering at his hand during his life, they were sacrificed at his death. He spends his time sitting about the town drinking palm wine, talking their endless palavers, where robbery and crime are justified, and slight violations of their native laws are punished often by death. For instance, the people of a town have bound sixteen women of other towns to force them to put pressure upon one of their number to give up a man to be buried alive because he had broken one of the market laws.

Morality is an unknown quantity. Unmarried girls are almost common property; married women are so unfaithful that tho the chief's wives, especially the favorite one, are reckoned" holy," separated, yet the successor to the sceptre-to make sure that he has royal blood flowing in his veins-is chosen from the family of the chief's sister. So immoral are the heathen that very few children are born to them.

There was a knowledge of God (Nzambi) as Creator; but as one old chief expressed it, when he was told the story of the love of God as manifested in the gift of His well-beloved Son: "We know that Nzambi made the world and all that is therein, but that was centuries ago; and having completed the creation, He let it pass from His hand and forgot all about it. That he thinks of and loves us now is great foolishness."

The marvelous language (Fiote), a dialect of the great Bantu tongue, with its wonderful powers of expression, had no character to express a sound.

. The great interior, with its millions of inhabitants, could only be reached by a long march overland throngh the rough Cataract district of three or four weeks-a jonrney, the effects of which frequently killed the missionary before he had really accomplished any permanent

1903J

results. The steamers 011 the upper river were few and poorly equipped, the geography of Kongo tributaries unknown.

To-day there is a rail way connecting the upper and lower reaches of the Kongo, so that the journey from the ocean steamers to the small steamers, which navigate about five thousand miles of the Upper Kongo and its tributaries, can be made in two days, and that with comparatire comfort, making this vast region easily accessible.

The language has been rednced to writing, and the New Testa- ment and parts of the old have been translated, as have also numerous text-books for schools. This has not only been done in the Fiote, but in seyeral of the dialects of the upper river tribes. Thousands of Christians are learning to read the Word of God for themselves, thousands of others have already become more or less proficient in this art.

In many sections polygamy and slavery are fast passing away. Women are being raised to their proper level as the companions and helpmates of the men. Where children were few, owing to the terrible immorality that existed, so that the population was decreasing at an alarming rate, to-day the Christian villages are full of children (the Gospel is the physical salvation of Kongo), strong and healthy, fnll of life and spirit. These are gathered into the village schools, learning to read the Scriptures, many of whom are becoming Christians during their childhood days, giving evidence of real change of heart by their lives of honesty and truthfulness, which are never found iu Kongo, where the natural heart remains unchanged. The knowledge of the New Testament that these children have acquired surpasses anything I have found in Christian America.

The men are becoming more industrious, working large planta,tions of COl'll and plantains, and acting as porters-transporting the bartergoods, provisions, etc., for the missions, traders, and the government. They are also working coffee plantations for the government and for individual planters. On the railway they do the work of laborers and train-hands, some even driving freight and passenger engines. They are building better houses, and clothing themselves and their families decently. The man now appreciat~s his responsibilities and privileges as head of the family-provider and protector for his wife and children.

Large districts on the Lower Kongo are now evangelized in the Cataract district, and many stations established along the upper river and its tributaries. At Banza Manteka, where I am located, a great church of two thousand members has been gathered, and many hun-. dreds more have been taken out of the church militant to join the chnreh triumphant-the death-rate is high, even among the natives. About two thousand pupils are being taught in about forty village schools conducted by consecrated, spiritual natives-a small army of

blood-bought little ones, for whom Christ died and of whom he said: "Suffer them to come unto Me and prevent them not."

The terrible alarm of the war-drum and the fatal summons of the witch-doctors has giren place to the deep-toned church bell as it sounds forth its message of peace and love, and in response to its invi- tation come men and women to sit at the Lord's table who a few years ago were constantly at war.

The only native intoxicating drink of the Cataract district, the palm wine, was the fermented sap of the palm-tree, the drinking of which was mixed up with all the old superstitious rites and ceremonies.

About twelve years ago the church voted that ali its members should abstain from the use of it as a beverage, so that we have a temperance church. The healthy palm-trees, upon which the natives depend so much for food and shelter, are object-lessons to the heathen round about us and to visitors passing through.

The shameless, immoral dance and obscene songs have given place to the quiet prayer-meeting, where the God of the universe is wor- shiped in spirit and truth, and where the same glorious hymns and songs of praise that we have sung in English for years are heard in the soft, sibilant Bantu tongue. .

To-day men and women, instead of sacrificing even frieuds and relatives for the preservation of self, are showing that love greater than which can no man have by laying down their lives for their fel- low men. Christians-men, women, and children-who go to heathen towns to preach the Gospel are often reviled, bound, beaten, and sometimes terribly wounded with knives and spears. They crawl back to their towns bearing in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus, but as soon as their physical injuries will permit, they return to the same people with the same message of love and pardon. The heathen say among themselves, "What manner of people are these that they avenge not their wrongs, but return blessing for cursing and love for cruelty?" The Gospel so emphasized and illustrated is soon compre- hended by their hearers and soon bears fruit in their hearts, and they in their turn are ready to toil and suffer in a like manner that those beyond them may be brought to a knowledge of the truth and be saved.

Native evangelists go to distant places where they are hated by the people and where food is searce, and will endure hunger for weeks, tightening their waist-belts to lessen the cravings for food, rather than desert the post where the chn:'ch has placed them.

Thus is the promise of Christ being fulfilled when He said: "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY BELLE )1. BRALK, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO A missIOnary society, to attain the highest ideals of efficiency, should have both food and exercise. In spiritual growth as well as physical, these two things are essential to perfect development. Yet , in many societies this fact is totally ignored. Food .of the best qual- ity, served in the most appetizing manner, is provided in abundance, but rarely, if ever, is there exercise enough to make it digest well. For this reason many a society that might be large and active is small and weak, and in a state of lethargy from which it seems impossible to arouse it.

In the old days God greatly blessed the work of willing hands and put a high value upon it. It is a significant fact that in the strongest Old Testament texts about consecrat.ion the marginal reading of the word is "fill the hand." Thus, Moses says, in Exodus xxxii: 29, " Fill your hands to-day to the Lord, that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day," and David asks, in I. Chronicles xxix: 5, "Who, then, is willing to fill his hand this day unto the Lord?" In the building of the tabernacle there was need not only of gold, silver, and precious stones, fragrant woods, sweet spices, and anointing oils, but of the blue and purple and scarlet, the fine linen and the goats' hair, which the wise-hearted women did spin with their hands. In the building of the spiritual Kingdom of our Lord to-day there is a place for the work of the hands as well as of the heart and brain.

There are thousands of societies within the Church-women's, young peoples', and childrens'-that are already rendering noble serv- ice along the line of practical work for missions, but there are thon- sands of others that are neglecting it. In the hope of enlisting these, the following plans are outlined.

Home Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of clothing, table-linen, and bedding to home mis- . sionaries is such an important part of the work that every society should have a share in it. Supplies of this kind are most acceptable to these overworked and underpaid servants of the Church, and ill many cases are an absolute necessity to :hem. The salaries they receive are usually inadequate unless supplemented by a well-filled box.

-By applying to its own denominational Board of Home Missions any society can secure the name of a missionary in need of such assistance, together with a list of things needed, the number in the family, measurements for clothing, and sizes for hats and shoes. Fill- ing such a box is not only a great pleasure and a sacred privilege, but

also a solemn obligation which should not be carelessly assumed. Sore disappointment, and in some cases bitter suffering, has resulted from societies undertaking such work and doing it inadequately. The Horne Mission Monthly recently published two letters which illustrate this. One was from a minister in a section of the West where the winters are very cold. He had asked for a coat and overcoat, but the church was unable to provide these beca1tse it was sending out five other boxes at the same time! Most of th") articles sent were second hand, and notwithstanding the careful measurements given, many of them were much too small to be of use. Yet the missionary adds: " We are extremely thankful for what has been given, and have so informed . the givers." The other letter came from the wife of a missionarv who had felt " obliged to give up his work because of the impossibility of supporting his family on the salary received. At the urgent request of the Presbytery, however, he had consented to remain and ask for a box, hoping that, with its assistance, he could keep the wolf from the door. But, alas! when it came it proved to be of little value. With the exception of a small list of bedding and a few articles of underwear, everything in it was not only second hand, but so much worn and soiled as to be unfit for use. Besides this, many things were too small by several sizes. The writer adds: I trust you will not think we are complaining at an, for we are Dot; but we are very much disappointed, and the children had looked forward with so much pleasure to the box for their their new clothes, and not one thing for them. Ve don't know what we are to do, as our salary is so sman that we haven't money to get necessary clothing. Do not understand me to say that I object to a part of it being second hand. Anything that is good, and can be made over for myself or the children, I would gladly receive. I suppose the ladies did the best they could, and I have thanked them for their kindness.

In marked contrast to these inadequate and disappoint;ing boxes are the countless well-filled ones that are a source of great'delight and untold comfort to their recipients. To be ideal, a box should contain not only every article asked for by the missionary, correct in measurement, and either new or only slightly worn, but also a roll of ragcarpet, books for every member of the family, candy and toys for the children, and little things to brighten' the home-a picture to hang on the wall, a bright bit of drapery for the mantel, a new cover for the couch-cushion, an embroidered centerpiece or a dainty bit of china for the tea-table. Some societies have a beautiful custom of putting an envelope containing a bank-note into the vest pocket of the missionary's suit and pinning another to the dress of his wife.

In societies where box work is new, or the interest in it lagging. it is a good plan to have some one read" God's Box," " The Box from

'1903) NtACTiCAL 'VOlttt FOll. MtSSIONARY SOCIET1:lllS G81

St. Mark's/' or some similar story, showing the need of such work and the blessings it carries with it. Another good plan in vogue in many societies is to display the contents of the box at the mid-week prayerservice shortly before it is packed. This not only serves to create an interest in the box and the missionary to whom it is going, but also prepares the way for a more intelligent interest in the letter of acknowledgment that sooner or later will be received.

Boxes should be sent by freight, lJrepaid, and fully covered by insurance. Neglect of the latter point is likely to result in serious loss. A well-filled box, valued at more than $200, sent out bv It society that' neglected to insure it, was completely destroyed i~ fl wreck. All they were able to collect from the railroad company was $20-1ess than one-tenth of its value.

Boxes of clothing somewhat ,different from- the foregoing are very acceptable in home missionary schools, especially among the freedmen of the South, where it is often a problem to provide clothing for students too poor to buy it for themselves. Second-hand shoes and garments of all kinds., too much worn to be sent to a home missionary family, can be utilized here. "We can use anything you are pleased to send," writes the superintendent of one of these schools; "shoes, pieces of carpet, small pieces for quilts, anything along the line of housefurnishing or wearing apparel. We have needy boys, ranging from six to eighteen; girls Ii kewise. They are taught in the sewing-classes to mend, darn, cut, and fit, and do all kinds of plain sewing. The pupils will make over material, and find use for whatever is sent."

Distributing Good Literature In Christian homes throughout the land there are large quantities of books and papers lying idle that would be invaluable to the missionary in the field. Collecting and distributing these is excellent work for any society. In an address recently delivered at Northfield, the Rev. Charles W. Gordon (" Ralph Conllor") said: I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country [Canada] we owe a very great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen-the .. Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in eastern Oanada, and sends them ont to missionaries and others in the West.

Supplies of literature for distribution can be obtained by public notices from the pulpit, supplemented by private solicitation. Everything sent in should be carefully sortell, and all that is worthless or hurtful in tendency be cast aside and burned. Books not in good condition should be carefully mended, and all that are worn or faded

in appearance be brightened by the addition of neat covers of percaline or cambric in various tints and shades.

Part of this literature may be reserved for city missionary work, but the bulk of it should be sent to needy portions of the great home missionary field. A box containing forty or fifty books suitable for a Sunday-school library, sent Oltt West or down South, would be a great help to some struggling little Sunday-school, especially if it is in a district destitute of good reading-matter. One society that sent out several such libraries found that they had been the means of keeping three Sunday-schools open all the winter in a region where no other religious services were held. It had been customary to close the schools for several months each year on account of the severity of the weather, but such was the eagerness of the people to read the books that they were willing to brave both storm and cold in order to obtain them.

Boxes of papers and magazines are: as Ralph Connor says, of. great service to missionaries in rough mining districts and on the frontier. The address of some worker to whom they may be sent can be obtained by writing to the denominational Boards of Home Missions, or to the headquarters of the American Sunday-school Union in Philadelphia. Mailing copies of papers or magazines to individual addresses regularly once a week or once a month is a very helpful plan. Names and addresses will be gladly furnished by any home missionary. One young girl to whom a copy of the Herald and Presb,1fter was sent every week wrote that it was the only paper received in her neighborhood, and that it was eagerly read from cover to cover, not only in her own home, but in several others to which it was loaned in turn. '1'hose who have a wealth of literature in their homes and hear the postman's knock three times a day, little guess of the dearth of reading-matter in these less-favored homes,. nor of the interest and pleasure excited by the ad vent of a piece of mail-matter regularly once a week.

Foreign Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of small articles, suitable for Christmas gifts and school prizes, to missionaries in the foreign field is fascinating work, but not always advisable on account of the expense involved. The cost of transportation is so heavy that it frequently exceeds the value of the contents of t.he box. Thus, a missionary in India reports having paid $30 freight on a box worth much less than that amount, and a worker in Japan tells of receiving one containing a lot of old Sundayschool quarterlies, a few picture papers, and some antiquated Sundayschool books, such as her father read when a child. Nothing could be used excepting a few of the picture papers, yet the freight amounted to several dollars.

So grievous has been the experience of the missionaries, and so

· 1903] PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

seriolls the waste of llIouey, that mauy missionary leaders discourage the idea of sending s-uch boxes at all. Others, knowing that there are societies in America that need the stimulus of snch work and missionaries on the field that need such help, advocate it strongly. Perhaps the wisest course is not to omit it entirely, but to do it in so judicious and economieal a way that it will 0ease to be unprofitable. Societies undertaking such work should give careful attention to the following directions, which the.writer is enabled to give after an extended correspondence with the ntrious women's Boards: 1. Do not take money from the treasury, either to purchase articles for the box or to pay the cost of transportation. Many of the things called for can be provided without cost from materials found in every household, and, as large and expensive things are less useful than small al1d inexpensive ones, those that nn{st be purchased can easily be secured as donations from the members of the society. A very good plan is to give a mission-box party and make the admission any article needed-a small toy, a box of marbles, a towel, or a spool of thread.

2. Do not send worn-out articles or old books. These are quite useless, as are also garments of any kind unless specially asked for by the missionary. Things that melt should never be sent to warm COUJltries unless protected in some way. One box that went to India was a total loss, because it contained a large quantity of soap, which melted and spoiled the entire contents.

3. Do not forget that the needs of the fields differ greatly. Things that are useful in one country are comp,aratively useless in another. The following articles, however, seem to be wanted everywhere: Small work-bags, needles, pins, needle-books, thimbles, scissors, spool cotton, lead and slate pencils, pens, crayons, erasers, small note-books, writingpads, beads of all kinds, picture-books, scrap-books, Christmas-tree decoratiolls, balls, marbles, tops, knives, mouth-organs, remnants of pretty calico or other material two or three yards in length; cut and basted patchwork four or five inches square, for teaching the children to sew; handkerchiefs, towels, combs, brushes, and Cakeil of soap, e1.ch carefully wrapped in a wash-cloth.

Dolls are in universal demand, and are greatly prized in every missionary land. '['hey should be' about nine inches in length and strong enough to stand fairly rough handling. Those sent to Oriental countries should have dark hail' and eyes, as light hair and blue eyes are not admired in either dolls or people. "I don't want this lighthaired dolly," sobbed a little girl in India; "only ugly old women have light hair!" The dolls should be simply dressed in clothes that will wash, and that can be taken off and put on again. They should, too, be dressed in gay colors (the gayer the better), but never in white, as in many lands this is the symbol of mourning. . They should all be about the same grade, for there are never enough handsome ones

TtlE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0];' TIm WORLD It-leptembel'

in elaborate costumes to go around, and two or three children can not be favored above the rest. Tiny dolls, not more than a finger in length, dressed in ribbon, are regarded as great prizes by the kindergarten children.

Picture-cards of all kinds are also in great demand, and can be used in unlimited quantities. It is usually best to send them by mail, carefully and strongly tied, and with the pos/ape fully paid. Care shoulcl be taken to send nothing objectionable. – Missionaries can not use advertisements for liquor or tobacco, comic cards which might be misunderstood, nude figures, or pictures of women in corsets or lowneck dresses. Where there is writing on the ha~k of a card, clean white paper should be pasted over it.

4. Select for packing a strong wooden box, made of boards at least one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick, free from knot· holes and well joined. Scrape off all marks, either of ink or paper pasted on, and line it with tar paper or some waterproof material. Table oilcloth is recommended, because it is so useful afterward. Pack the box closely and carefully, so that nothing can rattle around and be broken. Do not fill empty spaces and corners with old paper, bnt use instead small towels, dusters, wash-cloths, or short remn:mts of material of any kind.

5. Send the box, not direct to the mission field, but to the headquarters of the Mission Board, where it will become part of a general shipment and be forwarded at much less cost than if sent alone. Accompanying the box should be a letter sent by mail, containing the receipt from the railroad or express company, and a list of its COlltents with estimated values, for use in the custom-houses of foreign ports. All expenses of transportation and duty should be met by those who send the box. The slender salary of the missionary mllst not be allowed even to share in this burden. Some Mission Boards wisely refuse to forward boxes that are not prepaid, unless an order is shown from the missionary. The cost of sending is usually made 11 p of three items: 1. Transportation from the local society to the Missioll Board, which must be prepaid. 2. Transportation from the Mission Board tQ the missionary, which can be paid as soon as notification is received of the amount. 3. Charges for duty, which usually can only be met at the other end. To make their gift complete, the society should ask the missionary for this bill aJild Hiake reimbursement as soon as it is received.

This work undoubtedly involves a great deal of t"ime and trouble and no little expense, yet in some fields at least it is work that pays. "Think of the help to the missionaries," writes a worker in India, " think of the encouragement to the teacher and the scholar, and be not weary in this grand work, making people on both sides of the globe happier and better."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

Wonder-bag..

Filling a wonder-bag is delightful work for any society that desires to brighten the life of an individual missionary or a missionary family, either in the home or foreign fieJd. This consists of a large bag filled with gifts and letters which are to be drawn out, not all at once, but at certain specified times-once or twice a week, or on special dates, according to directions. The bag itself should be made of cretonne, denim, or canvas, and finished with draw-strings of tape or ribbon. As it will be useful afterward, it should be not only strong and durable, but pretty and attractive. Wrap each gift in tissue paper, mark it with the name of the donor and tie it with narrow ribbon, leaving one end long enough to be used in drawing it out of the bag. Pack the parcels carefully, placing heavier ones at the bottom and letting the long ends of the ribbons hang out at the top. Gifts appropriate for special days, such as Ohristmas, New-year's, Easter Sunday, Fourth of July, the missionary's birthday, "a weary day," or a "discouraged day," may be designated by tiny cards attached to their ribbons.

The Oalifornia Yearly Meeting of Friends recently sent wonderbags to their missionaries in the Kotzebue Mission in Northern Alaska, who receive mail but once a year, and work so much of the time in cold and darkness. Each bag contains fifty-two articles, one of which is to be drawn out every ~ednesday, at the time of the mid-week service, when the church at home is remembering them in prayer.

In selecting gifts for a wonder-bag it is well to remember that whatever would please a friend at home would be acceptable to the missionary in the field. There seems to be an impression abroad that being· a missiollfLry makes one so heavenly minded and so "otherworldly" that the love of the beautiful is entirely lost. But this is not so. " Do send me a pretty blue dress," wrote the wife of a home missionary who had been asked to tell frankly just what she longed for; "I am so tired of the dull browns and somber blacks that come every year in the box." People seem to think, too, that missionaries care for nothing but religious literature. Some years ago, being in search of a bright, new book for a friend in India-something that would rest and refresh her, and take her mind off the depressing sights and sounds of her work-I appealed to a clerk in a bookstore for help. She thought awhile, and then brought me a copy of "Pilgrim's Progress," saying she could think of nothing else appropriate unless it was a Bible! " Pilgrim's Progress" was good, and I knew the missionary loved it dearly, but for the purpose in view <t Mrs. Wiggs of the Oabbage Patch," with it!! wholesome fun and sunny philosophy, would have been far better.

MISSIONARY INDUSTRIAL, TRAINING * BY }IIBS COHIXXE I:lHATTL'CK, OOHFA, TUHKEY The question is sometimes asked: "Why have we not more mis· sionaries from the United States-men and women-to promote the development of industries as a means of evangelization in foreign mission lands?" 'rhe answer is: First, because there has not been much call for such, until recently, ill connection with American mission fields, Second, because of the prevalent opinion that the Gospel alone is the need of the world; or, the Gospel given, all other difficulties wiII be immediately soh-ed, Now, i~ is quite true that none is of worth as a missionary who does not hold that the dissemination of the Gospel is his paramount business; but the methods of its dissemination may be varied. Not a dozen years ago, here in OOl'fa, the estimate for general education for girls was that of a mother, who, on being urged to continue her daughter in school, asked: "Will arithmetic help her in the way of salvation?" The impetus given, the desire for not only general education, but higher education, has so increased that young men and young women are flocking to the colleges whenever they can find the gold or silver as wings to carry them; but, alas! the development of industries has not kept pace with the intellectual progress, and in too many cases the higher education must be carried by foreign funds. More pitiful still is the condition of these highly educated when left without occupation through means of book 01' pen; in other words, they are not educated all round, but in line for special employment. 'Ye are beginning to wake up to what some of our European missions early accepted-namely, that manual training is an important factor in general, and in higher education among the undeveloped races more than those of long culture. We want help in this line for the orphans committed to us to be trained as leaders of the Armenian race. We find ourselves, for instance, here in Oorfa, four days distant from other Americans, two women only, with more or less of practical ability (" Yankee ingenuity" might express it), but trained in the line of school work, sent out as teachers. We two ladies have both of us been in school work in some or all of its varied forms of responsibility: direct classwork, supervision of schools, members of <,chool board for Protestant commuity, or for mixed Protestant and Gregorian schools, with 1,100 to 1,700 pupils in charge. We have also unlimited work in Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor work, and evangelistic work through Bible women, teaching two hundred and fifty to three hundred in the homes regularly and systematically. We have also the charge of workshops for carpentry, shoemaking, iron-work, and weav- See also E,litorials.

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS }WR 1002

ing. 1'hese tax in ways for which we are ill prepared. We long for a skilled American man to look out after the interests of our orp)1an boys, and put these industries so far beyond the general training of boys that we could feel they were properly benefiting ill skill of hand as well as mental and religious training, through having a home opened to them in their unfortnnate state by American and English fuuds. Such improved training in line of trades could easily be made available for certain of the other schoolboys, as well as our orphans, had we the proper missionary leader in manual training. 1'he difficulty has been less one of money to support such (on the same basis as others in missionary work live) than that of finding one of proper ability and experience, who was willing to come here for the love of Christ and help up a needy race-a race that has proved its capability in all sorts of skilled work when entering upon it in other lands, yet not most capable in bringing up the work here, lacking in the adaptivity that our own American people possess, expecting full equipment at the outset instead of working up to the same from simpler beginnings.

. The problem for girls a::ld women is being solved through employment given to eight hundred or more in this city by needlework developed by us through the press of hunger during the past seven years. It is touchingly painful to have some-and of late not a few-of our married girls, skilled in fine handkerchief work, return for work, saying, very bashfully, that the husbaud had been without work so long she must herself earn, since she could do so and he could not. Must it remain thus, that the training shall be confined more especially to the girls, and consequently the skilled workers be the mothers, who must carry double burdens? It is tending in that way at present. Who will be found to work with us for the boys alld young men?

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS FOR 1902 '"" :"a I::l 00 2l '" ., ,. 3 0 I::l ,00 o! Si:l 00 o! " "" ~ ~I::lQ) …:l "8 OO! " .'l NAME OF MISSION 0 o! Missions Etrangilres de Paris . bD <-< American Presbyterian Mission A Methodist Episcopal Mission . .s );'l ~ ,,';3 <-< Baptist Mission ….. Church of England ., ". I::l @ ~§ Australian Presbyterian Mission' . . . . W American Presbyterian Mission (South) . 0 – – ! I- – – Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) . . – I – – – – – – Canadian Presbyterian Mission . . 1836 40 8 48 52,589 11.011' 63,5.'iO Orthodox Greek Church, . . . . . . . . 18'l4 28 25 7 60 5,481 14,852 20,833 Plymouth Brethren 1884 9 7 15 31 1,296 4,746 6.042 Y.M.C. A.. 1889 1 1 50 400 1890 10 2 12 24 450 3 117 259 376 9 1890 "3 3 9 122 150 272 1892 8 1,' 205 850 a 645 953 1894 i) 6 19 474 479 1898 4 4 2 10 160 419 519 1898 2 2 50 40 90 -' j-. 11 2 1901 1 1

WHAT THE POSTMASTER DID NOT KNOW* BY THE REV. LAURENCE B. RIDGELY Recently the assistant postal officer in the Chinese imperial postoffice at Hankow was talking with his superior. The latter, a Scotchman, was expressing himself on the subject of Chinese Christians, as foreign officials, tourists, and others who know little about the subject generally do. "The minute you tell me a Chinaman is a Christian," said he, "I want nothing more to do with him. He's no good."

Now the assistant postal officer happened to be not only a Christian (a Wesleyan and an Englisman), but also well acquainted with the facts. So he asked the postmaster a question: "What do you think of Mr. Liu, our shroff 1"

" He's a good man," said the postmaster, "a very capable man. We couldn't do without him." (In fact, every cent of the post-office money passes through his hands.) "Well," said the assistant, "he's a Christian-a Roman Catholic." " H'm," was the postmaster's only comment. " What do you think of Yang?" "Thomas Yang, in the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's good. We've just promoted him to entire charge there!" "Here's another," said t~e assistant. "What do you think of Tsang?" "You mean John Tsang, that big fellow in .the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's a first-rate fellow-very trustworthy." "He's another Christian. He and Yang are both communicants in , the American Church Mission." "Oh!" said the postmaster. "What about Joseph Tsai, at Han Yang?" "Well, we've given him entire charge at the Hang Yang office," said the postmaster. "He's another Christian; belongs to the American Episcopal Mission." "Indeed!" said the postmaster. " How about Tsen ? " "You mean Tsen Hua-P'u, whom we've just sent to Hunan, to take charge of the new office at Hsiang-t'an? There's nothing the matter with him!" "Well, he's another communicant in the American Episcopal Mission." "Oh, keep still!" said the postmaster. "That'll do." The facts are even better than this incident indicates. Of eight Chinese employees in the Hankow office four are Christians, and these four are the ones who have steadily earned promotion and now occupy the highest positions-they are the best men in the office. The men chosen from this office to send to responsible positions in other places have all been Christians. This incident is a fair illustration of the complete ignorance of what *From The Spirit oj Missions

A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS

missions are doing, which characterizes a large proportion of the foreigners who live in China outside of missionary circles. They not only do not know what missions are doing, nor how they do it, but they do not even know the facts about their own ell.ployees. Many of them pride themselves on understanding no Chinese and knowing nothing about the people. It is well to remember this when" people who have lived in China" tell us that missions are doing harm rather than good, and that "there is no such thing as a real Chinese Christian."

.10 A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS * OURSELVES AS OTHERS SEE US BY REV. ALFRED SMITH, WORIUR, TRICHINOPOLI, INDIA The following is a translation of a remarkable Tamil tract that has just been published and scattered broadcast in this town. It is published by a society callingitself "The Hindu Enthusiastical Society of Beema, in the town of Trichinopoli," and professes to be "written by a member of that society."

It will give some idea of the kind of opposition we have to face, but we are glad to know what our enemies think of our success. Hindu enthusiasts have begun to see and to fear that their religion is in danger of sinking into decay.

But let the tract speak for itself: Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools?

The Christian religion is one of the lowest religions on the face of the earth. It teaches to tell lies, steal, drink, gamble, commit adultery, practise hypocrisy, dishonor and deceive one's parents, utter evil words, practise treachery against one's brother, and many other evils. It does not speak of the perfections of God, of the soul, the world, heaven and its character. It is contrary to reason and experience. It is stolen and copied from other religions, and written by men alone. In this age of learning, intelligence, and civilization, it tells us that only six thousand nine hundred years have elapsed since the creation of the world. It has been renounced and censured by all the great scientific men of England, France, America, etc. It is full of worms and many faults.

When there were no other religions in Europe which taught that revelation was one of the three means by which the Deity graciously instructs souls in faith and experience, they regarded the Christian religion as a great religion-according to the proverb that "A man without teeth praises the meal of parched grain." Let them regard their religion as a great one, if it is their will to do so. I do not care to say anything more about it. But instead of looking after themselves, they have come to India to ruin us. I therefore put to you the following question: " Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools? "

While the Hindu religion, which teaches revelation, faith, and piety, was spreading widely in this country, the Christian missionaries entered the land and established schools in which they teach the erroneous doctrines of the Christian religion, thereby deceiving the poor, fool- * Condensed from Work and Workers.

ish people who do not know their own religion. They entice them with deceptive words, ffled them with the things of this worIrl, and so have already drowned several hundreds of thousands in the pit of Christianity, and are still drowning many more.

In order to entice our females, whom, owing to their seclusion and their daily observance of religious rites, they could not entangle like men, they have established girls' schools in towns, districts, villages, and taluks, and introduced what they call First, Second, and Third Readers and Bible Catechisms to revile the Hindu religion. They also teach Christian lyrics. If our girls are trained in these evil things in the mission schools, when they grow up they will neither believe nor observe our religious rites and rules. Not only will they believe the Bible, but they will revile our own religion, and teach their children and friends about that simple man Christ, who was crucified on the cross for treason and blasphemy. Boys and girls who study in mission schools do not inquire into the truths of our own religion, but having heard from the missionaries that it is false, they believe and observe Christianity, saying that it is the only true religion. The result, will be that our religion will die out. Who will go to our temples for worship? 'Vho will go on pilgrimages to sacred waters? Who will go .on pilgrimages to sacred places? Will our sacred and religious rites have any existence? Shall we ever hear religious men praising God by chanting our sacred poems? Shall we ever see men abstracted from all human passions and feelings, preparing for emancipation by studying the philosophy of the universe? No. All our J;eligious rites and observances will be done away, and bar- barism and immodesty will undoubtedly fin our land.

Girls who have been taught in mission schools will never walk in the path of virtue. They will not honor their fathers and mothers-in-law. They will not distribute food and respect sages. They will do things contrary to their caste rules. They will bring disgrace to their families by doing such things as are prohibited by our great men. They will deviate from the path of moral rectitude. Immorality will increase. Women will go out alone according to their own will, and neglect their husbands. They will go alone to strangers' houses. They will be intimate with strange men. Our young women will walk and play with young men, having their arms linked, and they will not regard it as wrong to sit and talk secrets with young men in retired or'private places. Thus chastity will die, and many ceremonial defilements will increase.

We do not as a rule send our girls to school after they have attained womanhood. Knowing this, and fearing that the girls will embrace the Hindu rites and forget the immoral things that bave been taught in their schools, the missionary ladies go to their houses with soft, smooth words, and inform the parents that they will now teach the girls in their homes. They then send Christian women who speak to them artfully, then gradually take to reviling our religious rites, and get the girls to embrace their barbarous religion, Thus they deceive and then entice our girls away. But especially when our girls see the white lady missionary come to their houses do they think it a gl'eathonor, and are happy to meet them. The lady alights from a carriage with her maid, and when our girls see her beautiful dress and her white skin, and hear her sweet words, they forget the venom that is in her heart. So they fan her, show her all respect, fully believe all she says about our religion, and soon abandon it for Christianity.

European lady missionaries, pretending to educate and teach qur girls needlework, gradually and cunningly enter the houses of high-caste women, advise them to renounce their daily rites and ceremonies, and by imparting to them Christian doctrines, soon cause them to embrace Christianity. By these things our own religion is disappeat·ing. Am I able to describe the manifold deceptions and duplicity practised by the male and female missionaries upon our girls? They go to all parts of India, and carryon their work with swiftness and cunning. Thinking that perhaps Hindus will ere long open their eyes, they cat'ry on their deceptive practises secretly and swiftly, so that we may not notice them. We only know that we are sending our darlings to mission schools for education. We do not suspect the ill advice and bad practises that they are being taught. For what purpose do you suppose missionaries have come eight thousand miles across the seas, with immense wealth, and established schools in our land? Is it to impart education gratis? If so, they should not introduce their Bible as a lesson book in the schools. No religious instruction should be given. Is it not clear that they have come to establish schools solely with evil intent? They tell their own congregations plainly and openly that they have come to make Christians, and that they establish schools for this purpose. Is it not foolishness on our part to compel our children to go to them, and so cause them to fall into this pit which they have dug? Is it not a disgrace to us to do so? Is it justifiable, is it manly, that we who hold the religion which has no beginning, should adhere to the delusive Christian religion, which is but of yesterday and may be no more to-morrow? Weare men, are we not? Then is it not a shame to show such effeminacy? Why do not our own wealthy people establish schools for our children? Why are the members of Hindu monasteries quiet at this juncture? Can they not establish schools so that the missionaries who have come eight thousand miles across the ocean may not make all our children Christians? What is the use of monasteries which do not establish schools? Is it no disgrace to us when we see our children in mission schools learn to pray to and esteem the man Jesus as God? Is it not utterly foolish on Our part to allow our children to neglect the worship of the true God, and voluntarily go and worship the God of the barbarians?

These things being so, oh! religious and devoted Hindus! do not leave your children in these mission schools which are kept for such evil purposes. Do not be deceived by the presents of dolls and books which the missionaries give your children. Do not imagine that they educate your children gratis. Look at their secret intentions. Do not be deceived. Is it the fate written on our heads that we should give our parrots (children) to the missionary cats? Alas! alas! If there were unity among us we should not leave our children in these merciless Christian schools. In future let us send our children to government, or Hindu, schools. If we were to think of this matter seriously, we ourselves :;hould establish schools for our boys and girls. The funds raised by our ancestors for the promotion of the Hindu religion are in the hands of members of the Hindu monasteries. They are not spent judiciously; they should be spent in estahlishing schools for our children.

Ohl Hindu friends! The Christian missionaries know that in their religion no estimable qualities are found, and that our religion is the true one; yet, because they are employed to make converts, they dare not profess it. .They have already made million!! of converts. Weare sleep-

ing. We have not yet opened our eyes. How much longer will you sleep? Oh! awake! The day has dawned: the time is up. Our enemies will rejoice if they find us sleeping. They will come upon us and plunder us. Therefore, Awake! Awake!! Awake!!!

The tract is written and circulated in the neighborhood of one of our most flourishing girls' schools, and with the obvious intention to shake the public confidence in us. But the" man " Jesus, whom our author so heartily despises, has conquered fiercer opposition than this, and He will conquer this. In Him is our trust. We quote our author's last sentence with all confidence and cheerfulness. It is our challenge to Hinduism and the world: "Truth will certainly win. Truth will certainly win."

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS, EXPERIMENTS, AND CONCLUSIONS IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM H. LACY, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Epi"copai Church.

For centuries rigid examinations have stood as closed doors to government office in China, and yet the government has done nothing to provide the education without which its subjects could not enter these doors. In America we have come to expect the government to provide the schools in which aspirants for government office should receive their education. The reason why this has never been done in China may be found in the theory that the people of China exist fOI' the .government rather than the government for the people. Taxes are paid to maintain the government, tho it is generally believed that the income is not used for the benefit of the people, but rather for the benefit of those holding office. Those who would gain any of the "fat offices" of the empire must struggle against all odds and crowd themselves in where they are not wanted. 'rhe people who would be educated have a twofold struggle: to pay the excessive taxes levied at every t;urn, and to provide their own schools out of their grinding poverty.

All that can be said of the importance of education in other lands is emphatically true in China. A mere knowledge of Chinese characters sufficient to enumerate them on a placard posted in a village street, as an American might spell out the letters of a sentence with no irlea of the sense, would distinguish a man in a gaping crowd of his illiterate associates and increase his influence for good or evil.

Most naturally, then, when 'Christian missionaries study the situation, they realize that education must go hand in hand with evangelization. How far the Christian Church in America should give support to schools, and to what extent Christian missionaries should devote them) selves to educational work, were most perplexing problems to the missionary body in China during the earlier years of missionary efforts in this empire. Some societies still believe much more importance should be attached to the command" to preach" than is allowed to that" to teach." Some interpret the command to "evangelize all nations" as merely meaning to deliver the message of salvation in Christ to every man, woman, and child, and then pass on to other nations which sit in dark- 'Condensed from the midsummer magazine number of The Bulletin, published at Fuchau, China.

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA

ness. The leader of one of these societies has estimated how many years it will require to "evangelize" China if fifteen min7~tes is given to every family in the empire. ''hen it is remembered that this people have no word in their language corresponding to the true idea of God, and no knowledge of the world's Savior, it is easy to see how fifteen minutes of instruction utterly fails in fulfilling the Savior's command to evangelize all nations, "teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you."

Many of the European missionaries laboring in China are engaged in educational work, but it is the American missionaries who have taken the lead, and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church are in the fore- front of these leaders. Our universities at Peking and Nanking, and. the Anglo-Chinese College at Fuchau, with its several departments, stand foremost among the institutions of learning maintained by Christian mis- . sions.. The Methodist Church has the largest number of adherents and of native preachers and teachers of all Protestant missions in China.

The importance of day-schools in this educational system can not be overestimated. Day-schools are necessary feeders to the higher schools. When students trained in the private heathen schools enter our higher schools they are seriously handicapped in their prosecution of studies, in the rudiments of which their classmates have been trained in Christian schools.

The Fuchau mission has passed through a series of experiments in day-school work, and out of these experiments has come the present syste~ of Special Gift Day Schools. It is an encouraging fact to our faith that we are now prosecuting the right system, to find that the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society, working in this same field, have come through their experiments of fifty years with similar conclusions, and are carrying on their primary education on similar lines to our own, maintaining a large number of day-schools by funds received through special gifts.

In the early years of the mission's history all the expenses of the boys'day-schools were provided by the missionary society. With the girls'school it was found that even more than this was required, and rewards of. money were given for attendance and examinations, for to the non-Christian, and even to the uneducated believer, there appeared to be no advantage in the girls being educated. The results of maintaining all the expenses of the boys' day-schools were not satisfactory. The benefits so easily received were not appreciated by the pat.rons of the schools; the teacher's support coming entirely from the mission made him too independent of the patrons.

These facts led to the next experiment, which was a withdrawal of all mission aid from the schools and an attempt to persuade the Christians to maintain their schools entirely out of their own resources. For several years these attempts were made with unsatisfactory results, on account of the extreme poverty of our Christian community. In 1877 an appropriation of $]50 was made to cover a grant-in-aid of $10 each to fifteen schools.

This principle was follpwed for twenty years, the grant-in-aid being kept at the same low figure, but the number of schools being multiplied as our work grew, until 1800, when about fifty schools were thus assisted. In the meantime three facts were becoming more and more evident. First: Many of our Christian communities were not enjoying the advan-

tages of these schools, for our growth as a church had far exceeded the 'growth of our appropriations from the missionary society, and, small as the grant-in-aid had been, its absence often resulted in a failure of the local church to maintain any school among its members. Second: If the schools were to be directed as to course of study, and the teachers kept up to a high standard of efficiency and Christian character, something more must be done toward meeting their expenses. The mission aid must be sufficiently increased to improve the quality of teachers byoffering more inducements to men of ability to accept the position, and also to give the missionary in charge more of a check on the management of the schools. Third: the value of these day-schools as an evangelizing agency had become apparent. Many regions of gross darkness were within our reach and the day-school would be welcomed as a center of light, even tho it be the center of evangelistic work from which active influences should radiate for the destruction of heathenism.

This was the situation, these were our opportunities; and to Brother George S. Miner belongs the credit of acting on the conviction that the church at home would sustain special efforts for the salvation of China beyond what our funds for day-schools would maintain. In 1893 he opened the first Special Gift Day Schools, providing the necessary funds out of his own salary, and appealing to the church at home to back him up in this new attempt to take advantage of our unlimited opportunities. In order to guarantee sufficient control of the schools, and secure suitable teachers, a grant-in-aid of about $40 per year is made to these schools, and with this sum we are often able to plant a school in a region of dense superstition and make it so attractive as to gain support from most devout heathen.

Thus it will be seen that we are striving after a twofold object in the maintenance of these schools: First, to furnish ou'!:' Ohristian communities with primary schools at a cost within their reach; second, to open schools in heathen neighborhoods into which we may find entrance, and there establish centers of evangelistic work. All friends of Ohina, including the most radical advocates of evangelistic work, will find in our system of Special Gift Day Schools an excellent opportunity to invest some of the money which they hold as stewards of the Lord.

Some of these schools are powerful allies to the pastor in developing an enlightened church; others are real pioneers of missionary· effort among superstitious heathen. Our aim is to associate some Christian pastor with everyone of these schools, and also, so far as is possible, employ teachers who are themselves real evangelistic workers. Fifteen years of study of the missionary problems in China have confirmed me in the opinion that our day-schools are an exceedingly important arm of our work, and I cordially commend this department of missionary activity to the consecrated liberality of the home church.

THE' CLAIMS OF THE MAORIS * BY REY. F. A. BENNETT, CHRISTCHURCH, NEW ZEALAND According to the last census of the native population, in February, 1901, the Maoris numbered 43,101, distributed as follows: North Island, 40,665; Middle Island, 1,916; Stewart Island, 112; Chatham Island- • Condensed from the Church Gazette, New Zealand.

THE CLADIS OF THE MAORIS

Maoris 181, Morioris 31; Maori wives living with European husbands, 196. Total,43,I01. Males, 2:~,lOO; females, 20,001.

The Future of the Race There are 3,100 more males than females. This fact in itself, to those who are familiar with the history of aboriginal races, gives grave cause for anxiety as to the future of the race. The gravity' of the case is still further accentuated when we reflect that these figures merely represent the remnant of what was once a more powerful and a more numerous race. In days gone by the ancestors of the Maori crossed the great sea of the god Kiwa from the distant but unknown Hawaiki. They were strong and powerful, and as generations passed by they became very numerous. When the Pakeha (European) first came into contact with them, their number was variously estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. What, then, has led to this sad and awful diminution in their numbers? With the advent of European civilization came many pernicious customs and vices previously unknown to the Maori. The Maori has his own peculiar laws to regulate his social and moral life. If anyone trans- gressed against the laws of morality, in many cases death was meted out to the offender, for Maori justice demanded retribution with spear or tomahawk. European law stepped in and said "No!" Native law ceased to have any power, while European law could not reach the mass of the Maoris. Thus the Pakeha took away and gave nothing in return.

Then, again, those who are familiar with the life of the Maori will understand that the greatest obstacle that the missionaries have had to contend with in more recent years 4as been the far-reaching and demor- alizing effect of the drink traffic. Drunkenness was unknown to the Maori, for he possessed no intoxicating liquor. He was led to emulate the Pakeha in this vice as well as in others. Having little idea of mod- .eration, he went on rapidly to excess. Drunkenness became rife, and in many parts no tangi-or, indeed, any important tribal meeting-was considered complete without cases of spirits and barrels of beer.

Another factor for evil has also been introduced by the white man. I refer to the spirit of gambling which is rampant among the Maoris. Just recently one man received £50 for some land. He went to a race at Wanganui and lost everlY penny. Another Maori spent £12, and yet another £5. These men had not even enough money left to pay their fares to their respective homes. One could multiply instances which indicate the great hold which gambling has over the Maori mind.

I have referred briefly to the subject of morality and gambling, but sufficient has been stated to show the grave responsibility which rests upon you as representatives of the Pakeha. Not only have we, as missionaries, to contend with the weaknesses peculiar to the Maoris, but also with the subtle and deep-seatfid vices introduced by the Pakeha. Can you wonder, then, that some among us should have come to look upon the advent.of the Pakeha as a not unmixed ble!lsing? 'Vhile recognizing the blessings introduced by the Pakeha, we must not close our eyes to the vices.

The Young Maori Party What, then, is to be the future of the Maori? There are some who think that they are doomed to become extinct. If we leave them as they are perhaps that may come to pass. While there may be signs of decay

externally, yet, thank God! from the very heart of :Maoridom there has sprung into existence a movement full of vigorous life and enthusiasm, known as "The Young :Maori Party." In this movement are united those who have received the benefits of European education, and whose hearts are filled with the hope that Christianity alone can give. Mr. Ngata. :M.A., LL.B., traveling secretary to the association, is a man who has qualified as a barrister and solicitor, and who stood on the threshold of great temporal prospects; but he gave up his position on account of his love for his race, so that he might devote his time and talents to the work of uplifting his people. This OJ'ganization works on a wide platform. Its program includes the social, moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual welfare of the Maori people. The influence and power of The Young :Maori Party is already felt. Annual conferences are held, at which the burning questions which affect the Maori race are fully discussed. In the year 1900 the New Zealand government passed what is now known as the Maori Couneils Act. This act confers on the natives a limited measure of !;)cal self-government, and enables them to regulate and control habits and customs which are harmful to the individual and to the eommunity. One of the most interesting by-laws under this act is that which prohibits the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the villages under the supervision of these councils. A number of the bylaws incOl'porated in this act were first of all formulated and drafted by the members of The Young Maori Party met together in conference at Putiki, 'Yanganui. "'ith such an organization as this, which has for its object the amelioration of the condition of the Maori people in every department of its existenee, may we not look forward hopefully to their future destiny? Them are many of us who do not believe that the Maori will become extinct, but if the Maori is to be lost to the world it will be by absorption. If, then, a bsorptioll he their inevitable destiny, let us so work and labor that the future New Zealanders may hav~ the purest, the noblest, and the best of Maori blood.

How can this be done? By the interest, by the sympathy, and, above all, by the pl'ayers of Christians. The Maori is worth saving. He has heen referred to in terms of admiration by each and all of the various governors of this colony. His fame as a warrior was well known. In the turbulent days of the early settlements the friendly natives proved true and loyal to the British. In 1864 a fanatical sect called the ,. Hauhaus" had determined to make a raid upon the English settlement of Wangallui. 011 the arrival of the Hauhaus at the 'Yanganui River, they entered into negotiations with the friendly natives for permission to pass down the river. Not only were their overtures indignantly rejected, but they were told that to attack the Europeans they must first pass over the cpad bodies of the friendly natives. The challenge was accepted, and on the little island of Mouhm was fought one of the most desperate struggles between Maori and Maori. The friendly natives were victorions, but not until a large number had Jaid down their li'8S upon the field of Moutoa. Such was the price voluntarily paid by the ~la01'i for the rrotection of Pakeha life. The scene has somewhat changed. They laid down theil' lives in the days of yonr necessity. 'Yhat are you prepared to do in the day of their dire lleed ?

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Death of the Pope preceding pope, and likely to carry On Monday, July 20th, POp"l Leo out his policy. Sarto has taken XIII., after seventeen days of pain and illness, heroicaI1y borne, passed the name of Pius X. We hope he away at a very advanced age. Science had summoned to his aid will be more true to the title than the highest medical and surgical skill, and he had shown unusual some of his predecessor's. tenacity of life; but the Roman Pontiff, like the meanest slave, Industrial Missions succumbs to the foe that every man must meet. He was a remarkable 'Ve give elsewhere a suggestive man, with the instincts of a states- man, and probably no one of his paper by Miss Shattuck, of Turkey, predecessors has ever surpassed him in the rare combination of on Industrial Missions. This branch traits fitting him for the tiara. He evinced remarkable sagacity, liber- of work is more and more coming ality, and administrative skill, and withal was a man of rare culture. to the front, especially in countries But he died, clinging to the rites of Romish superstition, invoking the where the problem of earning a virgin and saints, and with his mind bent on Rome's supremacy living is made more difficult by the and monopoly. He was a thorough papist, and made no concessions to persecution and isolation to which Protestantism that were not, in his judgment, politic for Homan Christian natives are subjected. Catholicism's ultimate domination. He was gifted, versatile; and but for Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, D.O., the narrow and cramping fetters of his religious system might have M.D., in a communication relating been a benefactor of the rae-e. But as the protector, defender, propa- to mission growth in 'Vest Africa gator, and bigoted champion of Romanism, he was intolerant of from the Gaboon, treats inciden- Protestantism, and the pledged foe of all missions prosecuted by Prot- tally of industrial missions. He estant missionaries. The Christian world will look with no little inter- says: est to see how far his sllccessor will venture to inaugurate a more pro- Rejoicing at a view of the un- gressive and liberal policy, con- deniable growth of our mission is formed to the advanced ideas of somewhat checked by the thought the twentieth century. of how much greater it would have been if certain things had been The conclave of cardinals, after a different. session of four days' balloting, have finally elected Giuseppe Sarto, Pa- I believe our growth would have triarch of Venice, pope to succeed been double had the mission and . Leo XIII. He is said to be like the our Presbyterian Board recognized the importance of Industrial Edu- cation. For thirty years I have written and lectured and begged al/d prayed and got angry in my effort to have our indolent natives i taught carpentering, brickmaking blacksmithing, etc. When thus spoke long ago, one secretary said: "Dr. Nassau, rtn afraid you're be- coming secularized." I replied: " No, doctor. I know I was sent to preach Gospel. But Gospel is ?-ot simply a series of moral truths: It is also to materialize itself in concrete life. I see Gospel in a sawmill, just as I see cleanliness in soap. Sinners in New York City slums are not converted only by serlllons; they must be given hon- est work to help them, and to round out the Gospel in its fulness. And while the African negro needs all this, because of his low stage the Hindu aolld the Chinese do not so greatly need it, for they are half civilized. "

AnoLhel' ~ecl'eial'Y agreed with t i ve, and I wish, from the bottom l1,e, but said I must first get all my of my heart, that 1 could support lldssionary associates a unit on that him in thinking that missionaries, subject. I did so. And now, our as well as the native Church and present secretary, Rev. Dr. A. J. inquirers among non-Christians, Brown, agrees entirely with me, had escaped injury from the perni- and the mission is a unit. But we cious doctrines of the so-called can not find the needed educated " Higher Criticism." . . . mechanic of missionary spirit. I can testify from my own expe- In the same letter Dr. Nassau rience that missionaries have been carried away by the critical v.iews. makes some caustic allusions to the Only the other day a conference was held in Calcutta to discuss the misgovernment of Africa by the so- question in connection with the ll!tive Church, and at that confer- called Christian powers of Europe. ence the most unsound views, qua criticism, and its effect on the ac- He continues: ceptance of the Bible, were enun- ciated by more than one mission- Another big "If." The rulers ary. The Mosaic authorship of the of the foreign governments' that Pentateuch was of course denied. have parceled out Africa have sent The forgery of Deuteronomy (as men to govern who do not know maintained by critics) was account- how to goveI'D. Belgium is the ed for by the supposition that the worst, in all atrocity worse than men of those days had a lower the worst of Arab slave-trading in standard of literary morality than the old days of export slavery. we have, and that notwithstanding Germany, France, and England God did not refrain from using men are not atrocious, butthey all three, of such "crude morality" in preespecially Germany, are cruel and paring the Bible. The book of murderous. England is the least Jonah was, in the usual critical sinner. But, under Germany, the style, declared to be an allegory. forced labor question has made The fact of their being a Samaritan both men and women practical Pentateuch was accounted for (?) slaves. At the slightest resil'tance, by an altogether improbable sugor even objection, they are shot gestion-in short, critical views of down. All the Germans and Prench a decidedly advanced type were exencourage Roman Catholic rather pressed, and a native pastor who than Protestant missions. They attempted to maintain the old docobject to our Protestant protests. trines was evidently by no means a persona grata to the critically Notwithstanding, we grow. In minded missionaries. I am sorry these seventy years we have that I can not send you the report doubled the number of our church of the proceedings of the confermembers and churches, and have ence, and of the correspondence largely increased the circulation of which followed and appeared in the Bible. the columns of the Indian Wit- ness. Missionaries and Biblical Criticism Now comes the Qadiani Mirza One of our valued correspondents with his article in the Review of Religions. * In it he practically in India, James Monro, Esq., writes claims the Higher Critics as his al- lies. They, he says, have at last on t subject which has caused much arrived at the proper estimation of the Bible-viz., that of the Koran, uneasiness in the minds of some at which treated it as corrupt-and he asks them to help him in avowhome and abroad. We think ·it ing the trv.,ths ( ?) which the critics have discovered, and to follow the well to give our readers the result example of Professor SchmiedeI in denouncing belief in the divinity of his thought and observation. of our Lord as a false belief.

Mr. Munro says in part: The Mirza of Qadian, from a Christian point of view, is a blas- On page 375 (May) again I find an answer given by Dr. Cuthbert * See page 3m, May REVIEW. Hall to the question, "Have you found that educated Hindus and lIohammedans have been confused, or that missionarieli have been caused t9 stumble by the so-called 'Higher Criticism' of the Holy Scriptures?" Dr. Cuthbert Hall answers this question in the nega-

EDITORIALS 6!)9

phemer; viewed as a Moslem, he is time the Vord of God reached the a heretic; but orthodox Moslems Russians in their vernacular, the will not scruple to use 1111// weapon, Bible used in the Greek Church forged even by a blasphemer and being the "Church Slavonic" in a heretic, if it can he employed ancient Bulgarian. The Russian against Christiancity. And this Bible came to the people as a sort weapon has been forged not by the of first book, laying a foundation Qadiani blasphemer, but by the for personal and social life, and higher critics, who are professing acted as a powerful reformer. Christians. To my mind, it is Ecclesiastical persecution has simply deplorable that the work driven what was at first simply of missionaries, among Moslems a quiet religious movement into especially, should .be thus hindered the field of politics: These Rus- by professing Christians. The sian Baptists began to contrast Mirza grasps the inconsistency of their restrictions with the liberty the critical position, and he asks of faith and worship enjoyed else- two questions which, I should where, and intelligence and love think, missionaries who are ad- of freedom naturally. took the herents of the Higher Criticism place of ignorance and of apa- would find great difficulty in thetic contentment with bondage. answering. ,. When," says the There is growing a moderate Lib- Mirza, "your so-called Bible is eralism which insists on separamostly false; when it contains tion of Church and State, and.a error; when, for example, the Pen- constitutional instead of despotic tateuch was not the revelation government. There is also a more given to Moses; when the Psalms radicalparty that favors revolution. are not Davidic; when Jonah, as What was a limited movement is regards the person of the writer, spreading: autocracy is opposed in is a myth and the book an allegory; rural districts as well as in cities. when David· is a Biblical romance, and the Stundists are becoming etc.-why do you missionaries COIltinue to use it as if it were a reve- "0 more or less connected with the lation? Why are you missionaries at all? What message have YOIl labor movement and Socialists. got to give non-Christians? And says Dr. Hourwich in the Arena when, having rejected much of the for May. Bible as· not inspired, what test do you apply to determine the truth of A Good Work in Paris the remainder i' " The " Belleville Mission," in I· am not often found in accord Paris, was begun some thirty-two with the Mirza of Qadian, but I years ago by Miss De Broen. In am bound to say that his questions 1871, after the siege of the FreJlch put to critical mis8ionaries are rea- capital, she and Dr. McAlI both besonable and call for a reply. It is gan their distinct yet similar work. a new thing to find a Moslem hold- Josephine De Broen, young, frail, ing Christians as allies, and it is a timid, invited by friends to make a mournful thing that such an alliance tour of France, felt herself so full (as interpreted by the Moslem) of pity for the misguided ccmmushould be based upon an avowal of nists that she could not be indifferthe untrustworthy character of the ent to the needs of this awfully deswritten Word and a denial of the titute class. One terrible night 600 divinity of the living Word of God. of these rioters had been shot and. their bodies rudely cast into three The Russian Stundists trenches. She visited the cemetery of Pere Lachaise, and sawthe crowd The "Stundist" movement in Russia is traced to the disturbances following the emancipation of the serfs. The German Baptists rap- idly spread their teachings over Southern Russia, and the name "Stundist" is from stunde (Ger- man for" hour"), referring to a set time for Bible study. For the first

about the ghastly scene of the exe- later there was a hundredfold in- cution. She tried to comfort It frantic woman whose husband and crease, and from her own converts son were among the victims of that tragedy, and who declared she had she had trained 11 strong band of "lost all," by reminding her that she had "not yet lOilt the love of evangelists and native workers. God." Miss De Broen did not go on with her tour, hilt stayed to She went through much privation work for God and the despairing and destitute souls in Belleville and and isolation, and twice her mission Lavillette, the communist quarter, with its 300,000 inhabitants. She premises were burned. She braved started a sewing-class for women, where she read to them the Word the Dacoit uprising, when her life of God. She gave away tracts and testaments, food and raiment, sym- was in great peril, determining, if pathy and love, until there were those who called her an "angel captured, to use her opportunity to sent from God." She built a mission hall and orphanage, estab- preach the Gospel to her captors. lished Gospel meetings, a medical mission, Sunday-schools, a train- When they did come she took out ing home for girls, etc., and God set on her work His seal. Any who a revolver, and showed them that wish to share in this noble work will find the Editors of this REVIEW she could put a bullet into a given willing to act as channels without any eost of transmission. mark a score of times in succession, Mrs. Ingalls. of Burma and the Dacoits departed and left Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma, her unmolested! who died December 17th, had for over fifty years devoted herself to She had always an intense horror "the work of Burma's regeneration. of idolatry, and from a large cast- 'Vhen a little lassie of nine she iron dog, the gift of a friend, which heard, in the Baptist chapel in her she had placed before the mission home village in New York State, house, she preached many a sermon an appeal from Burma, and saw a on the folly of worshiping idols. specimen of an idol from that land. She that day told some of her com- Through her, Queen Victoria sent panions that if she were grown up a splendid English Bible to the she would go and tell these poor Queen of Burma, with an autoheathen thai what they worshiped graph inscription. When railroads was not God. In 1851 she sailed to were being built in the neighborthe East as the wife of Mr. Ingalls. hood, Mrs. Ingalls founded two cir- Six years later, as his widow, she culating libraries and readingmade her home in the village of rooms for the employees, which Thonze, where there were but two still remain as a tribute to her or three Christians. Twenty years Iargt-heartedness. For a year her health had been failing, but she worked to the last, and even in her delirium was planning a preaching expedition. Her last conscious word"! were: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." To her devoted friend and coworker at Thonze, Miss Evans, her loss is great in- deed! Crowds of Hindus, Musslll- mans, and Buddhists, as well as her own much-loved Christian con- verts and school-girls, flocked to her funeral. She lies buried among her own people in Thonze, but her life lives on III lives won for Christ that are now winning others, and in the heritage bequeathed to Christ's Church of a noble example and a blessed memory.

Donations Received 1'0.260. lIIission work in Africa……. $ 7.00 No.261. Narsingpur School, India…. 15.00 No. 262. Missions in Africa………… 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE Social and able in a civilized country. But the Psychic. By Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 457 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell 00. author of this vivid and stirring 1903. description comes as near as possi- This is not distinctively a mis- sionary book, but it is written from ble to picturing ,. things as they the viewpoint of a Christian mis- sionary, and is a valuable contribu- are" in this sin-cursed land. She tion to our knowledge of the Japa- nese, their past progress and proba- often stops short of telling all, but ble destiny. The author has made a thorough study of his subject, she tells enough to make the heart and his presentation is full and clear. After some preliminary ache and the blood boil at the suf- considerations and an historical sketch he comes to the question of fering and helplessness of the Japan's social and intellectual progress: its character, cause, and women and children, and the cruelmethod. The peculiarities of the Japanese are many, and they can ty and beastliness of men who not be judged entirely by 'Vestern ideas and standards. They are claim to be religious. The outextremely emotional and sensitive to environment. They are more standing characteristics of the brilliant but less profound than the Chinese. Their progress in book are its vividness and its symmany directions have been phenomenal, for they have shown unusual pathy, for the author has used both ability in adopting and adapting the best ideas and methods of other her eyes and her heart in seeing nations. If they were as ready to perceive and receive spiritual truth "things as they are "-else she as they are to welcome that which makes for temporal advancement, would have failed. Her style is the day of salvation for the Japanese would be near. Mr. Gulick's clear and graceful, and has a force subject is a large one, embracing home life. industrial progress, men- which few can fail to feel. We tal characteristics, morality, ideals, religious thought and practise, etc. know of no better book from which It is one of the most valuable books on Japan of l'ecent years. to make selections for readings for THINGS AS THL1:Y ARE. MiKsion ""'ork in missionary meetings. * Southern India. Bv Amy Wilson· Car· michael. Illustrated. Bvo, 303 pp. 6s. UNDER OUR FLAG. By Alice M. GuernRey. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903. b~ol~. pp. Paper. Fleming H Revell The actualities of Hindu life and This is a "study of conditions worship can not be described, even in America from the standpoint as seen by the missionary and the of Woman's Home Missionary traveler. "The whole t-f'uth call Work," or, in other words, it is a never be told," says Mrs. vVilson- Christian view of the industrial, Carmichael. It would not be print- moral, and religious state of our country, and of what is being done and should be done for its salva- tion. Woman's work is Home missionary work in a double sense, for their aim is to make the home ideally Christian by training the children and in every way cooper- ating with parents in leading the coming generations to fill their place in God's world. This brief study considers not only frontier work among white settlers, but in cities, among the negroes, moun- taineers of the South, the Mor- mons, foreign settlers, the Indians, Chinese, Porto Ricans, Hawaiians, and Filipinos. The problem of tz'aining all these diverse elements into harmonious Christian citizens

is immense; it is, indeed, a work of rant with trust in God, and will faith and labor of love for which strengthen the faith of any man the women are preeminently fitted. who reads It. "It shows another' This volume is suggestive, and human being in close touch with splendidly adapted to lead Horne the living God. mission study. REC0l:LEC~IONS OF REGlNALD RADCLIFFE. By ApOSTO~IC AND I:SDIAN MISSIO'NS COMPARED. HIS WIfe. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903.

By Robert Stewart, D.D. Mr. Radcliffe was a Liverpool barrister who, as far back as 1849, This little volume consists of three at the age of twenty-four, was ear- nestly at work for souls, and who lectures, delivered at a meeting of rapidly developed into an evangel- ist of singular power. This book missionaries of the United Presby- reveals him from the inside. He died in 1895, after almost uninterterian Church of North America rupted work for his Master through forty-seven years. He was not held at Sialkot, and published b; very gifted inteLlectually, but what he lacked of genius or originality the Sialkot Mission. The three he more than made up in simplicity and unction. His whole life was lectures compare apostolic and In- immersed in praye1', and here his greatest secret lay. No difficulties dian missions as to cTohnedsietiolnecs~ dismayed him, and no apparent demethods, and results. feat discouraged him. He lived in God, and turned like a little child tures are thorough and searching, to his Father in every crisis. One illustration may show both how going particularly into detail, set- helpful the book is, and how pow- erful his prayers were. ting forth at full contrasts and re- Tn Old Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, semblances, finding often essential great expectation had centered in his visit; and when aftep a disaplikeness under apparent diversity, pointing address, not One anxious .soul remained to the after-meeting, but facing nothing by mere in- he faced the discouraged handful of workers, and simply said: "Friends, genuity. They ought to be widely have faith in God." He then talked with God as a child. asking Him to read by all who would know the scud back the audience which had dispersed. And as he prayed, one real state of God's work in the vast by one the people who had left dropped in until, before the prayer continental peninsula of Southern was finished, the big kirk was a th ird full (p. 73). Asia. t GOD ANSWERS PRAYER. By John Wilkinson' REPORT 01<' THE FOURTH DEClr.NNl.AI~ INDIAN Marshall Brothers, London. 1903. ~IS::H~NARY .C~NFERENCE. December, 1902. This is a few living experiences ChnstUln Jll,",slODary Society, Madras. of that venerable and venerated worker among the Jews. Here is This is a valuable report of one a record of answers to prayer which would be remarkable if they the best missionary conferences were not simply what faith claimed and expected on the basis of defi- ever held on foreign missionary nite promises. But the facts are sufficiently notable" to have been a soil. " blessing even to infidels and professed atheists, not to say thousands of believers. 'Ve have watched Mr. Vilkinson's work for a score of years, and believe in it and in him thoroughly. He has spent over a half century in Jewish work. and probably no living man has such a long story to tell of such work. In this booklet of less than one hundred pages we have found not one page that is not full of ripe experience, sententious wisdom, Itnd inspiring testimony. It is frag-

BOOKH J;'O.tt THE MISSJONARY LIBRARY

A SHORT HISTORY OF KRIPA SADAN, OR HOlliE TEN YEARS IN BURIIIA. By Rev. Jnlius Smith. OF M"RCY. By Pundita Ramabai. Pam· Illustrated. 12mo, 326' pp. Sl.Ot). .Jell- phlet. Muktl ntis.ion Press, Kedgaon, nings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. India. 1900. Any account of missionary life This is a stirring account of the and labor in Burma is a welcome work for fallen women of India by addition to the literature of misone who is giving her life for them. sions. Burma is comparatively The picture of the conditions is neglected by missionary writers, terrible and heartrending, butthe having been absorbed by India. The story of the work of rescue that is life there is, however, very different going on is most encouraging and from that in India proper, and there glorious. As in other countries, are many and diverse peoples and women, more sinned against than conditions to be met and brought sinning, are branded, while their under the influence of Christ. Mr. tempters (the men) are allowed to Smith tells his story with overmuch go free. " Child marriage, polyga- detail, but has some interesting my, and enforced widowhood are facts and incidents which make his the great sources of the social evil, book worth reading. His contrast and force thousands of young girls between Buddhism and Christianand women either to commit sui- ity is excellent. cide or live a life of shame." Their Hindu religion also fosters im- HIRANO: A Story of a Japanese Town. By purity, and the temples are houses John E. Hail 16mo, C6 pp. Cumberland of ill-fame, where fornication is Press, Nashville. 1903. committed with the sanction of the priests, who receive the proceeds This little book, unique in its conof sin. Ramabai was first led to tents, might have been made worth plan a work of rescue for her un- more than many larger volumes fortunate sisters by seeing a similar whose story is extended by words work in England. Ramabai's nohle rather than by ideas. The inciwork needs support and has our dents which center around Hirano heartiest commendation. give us a fairly clear picture of how missionaries work in Japan THE STORY OF THE CONQUEST FLAG. By Rev. -the sowing and the reaping. The S. M. Johnston. 12mo, 124 pp. Paper. author evidently had not enough The New Era Publishing Co., Chicago. interesting matter in hand to make 1903. the story of especial value.

The author has dedicated his lifp STATION CLASS SKETCHES. Stories of Women to the movement described in this in Foochow, China. By Emilie &tevens. book. The aim of it is to makt' Pamphlet. Illustrated. 12mo. 33 pp. C. and unite true Christian citizens E. Z. M. S ,London. 1903. who shall by life and influence fulfil their whole duty hoth to Christ and These are interesting stories of to country. It is anoble enterprise women of the Fu-chau statioJil which deserves support. of the C. E. Z. M. S. They are worth reading and worth repeat- ing.

JIEDICAL MISSIONS. By Louise ('. Purington. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MISSIONS IN INDIA. M.D. Pamphlet. Weents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. By Rev. C. A. R. Janvier. Pamphlet, 64 pp JOc. Woman's F. M. S., Presby· Teaching and healing go hand terian Chllrph, Witherspoon Building, Philadpphia. 1903.

in hand in the pl'Ogmm of Christ. This is, in brief, a masterly Dr. Purington describes woman's sketch of India-the land, people, work in medicine and the need of history, and missions. There is an immense amount of information woman's ministry to the sick ill here, which makes an excellent foreign lands. It is in brief what basis for a study class. There is has been more thoroughly set forth especial reference to Presbyterian in larger volumes. * missions, and some valuable statis- tical information. "

Tracts for Jewish Work * We hope that those who want to THE JEWISH Vile'" OF JESUS REVIEWED. By stir up either their Christian neigh- Rev. A. R. Kuldell. Pastor of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church, Allegheny, bors to increased efforts among Pa. 8vo. 48 pp. 15c. Lutheran Book Concern, Colnmbus, O. 1902. the Jews, or the Jews to a fresh AN OPEN LETTER 1'0 THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. search of the Scriptures for the By the same author. 20 pp. 5c. truth as it is in Christ, will avail THE RIGHT ATTITUDE OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD themsel ves of these fine pamphlets, THE JEWS. By tbe same author. 24 pp. which we do not hesitate to pro- (German.) nounce the best of those pUblished SoME HINDRANCES IN JEWISH MISSIONS AND for the speeific purposes on this How TO REMOVIC THEM. By the same author. 16 pp. 5c. side of the ocean. L. M.

A CONVERSATION WITH JEWS ABOUT CHRIS- OPEN AIR PREACHING. By John Galt. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1903. TIANITY AND CHRIST. By the game au- thor. 20 pp. Mr. Galt iH a missionary to cab- men. This is a booklet intended We earnestly recommend these to give hints as to what to do and pamphlets of an author who, being what not to do, and the subject is a Hebrew-Christian himself, is brisfiy tl-eated under seven heads: thoroughly familiar with the sub- The vVork, the Audience, the jects of which he writes. "Some Preacher, Management, Matter, Hindrances in Jewish Missions and Method, and Manner. The advice How to Remove Them" deals very given is born of experience, and is frankly with the personal expe- characterized by comIIlon sense. riences of the writer, who has been For instance, Mr. Galt says that in engaged in evangelistic work every open air congregation there among his Jewish brethren for may be expected to be the indiffermany years. "The Right Atti- ent, the opponent, the backslider, tude of Christians Toward the and the fallen, and he seeks to Jews" is, in a certain sense, sup- give counsel how to reach all. The plementary to " Some Hindrances," hook lays no claim to exceptional and we wish that that the author merit, but it is earnest, suggestive, would see his way clear to publish and helpful. He advises brevity, an English translation in the neal' simplieity, directness, earnestness. future. "The Jewish View of He is evidently a sincere, straight- Jesus Reviewed" is really a review forwar'd, sensible, and spiritual of a lecture by Rabbi "L. Levy, of man, and in many things evinces a high standard of good taste. He Pittsburg, "A Jewish View of evidently has a high opinion of his Jesus." Fearlessly but courteously calling, and justifies it. it meets the rabhi's denial of Christ's divinity, atonement, and NEW BOOKS Messiahship, and thus not only makes interesting reading for the A MIRACLE OF MonICRN 1IIrSHIONS. The Story of believer, but also a tract which, a Kongo Convert. By John Bell. 12mo, placed in the hands of modern 139 pp. 28. Religious Tract SocIety, Lon- Jews, will cause them to stop and don. 1903. consider the truth presented. "An Open Letter to the Children of INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By. Z .. }<'. Israel" and "A Conversation with Griffin. $1.00. Morning Star PubJshIllg Jews About Christianity and House, Boston. 1903. Christ," the latter in the German language, are very strong appeals MOROCCO AND THE MOORS Booklet. South· to the Jews in behalf of Christ and ern Mol"OCCO lIlission. London. 1903.

of the truth. HAW" 11< TH" DARl< Cm<TINENT By.James SteWRt·t, D.D. 8vo. 400 pp. 68. Ohphant, * Those who wish these patr phlets. for dis· Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1903.

tribution can secure them at ~peC1al rates "-EST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. from Rev. A. R. KuldelI, Flemmg Avenue, lIiat'k C. Hayford. 8vo, 6~ pp. 2•. 6d. Allegheny, Pa. Baptist 'fract and Book SOCIety, London. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in from the remote missions. It is a little below last year, but is still Southern The Baptist Church at the rate of 64 cents each for our 1,600 Sunday-school pupils. If the Baptist South already has whole 430,000 Sunday-school chil- dren in our Church give at this Enlargement mis~ions in China, same rate, you will have this year over $275,0001 Or if the 43,000 of Mexico, and Brazil, the Diocese of New York do the same, you will have $27,000, in and is soon to enter the Argentine place of the $8,399 of last year. Al- together, the Sunday-school offer- Republic, one of the most hopeful ing is one of the most inspiring featUres of the Church's missionary of fields. The religion is Roman giving.

Catholic, . tho not of so severe a Parting Counsel For SIX years in suc- type as in other South American to Outgoing cession the Presby- countries. In many cases the peo- Missionaries terian Board of ple have turned against the tenets Foreign Missi.ons of Catholicism into infidelity or in- has held in New York City a con- differentism.• Any religion is tol- ference for the especial benefit of erated. The American and the missionaries under appointment British and Foreign Bible societies and soon to sail. This year 50 men have been doing a great work giv- and women were together for a full ing out God's Word to the people. week for social and spiritual com- The Methodist Episcopal brethren munion; with these, among others have done a good work. The Sal- to bestow sage counsel, were Dr. H.

vation Army is also at work there. H. Jessnp, of the Syrian Mission; The Baptist The Baptist Mis- Dr. A. J. Brown, Robert Rpeer, and Ground for sionary Union is J. "V. Baer. Of the half hundred, 15 Rejoicing able to report an advance of $42,249 were destined for China, 6 each in receipts over last year, or from for Korea, India, and the Philip- $680,519 to $722,765. Its missionaries in heathen lands number 535, pines, 3 each for Persia and Japan, with 4,100 native toilers, all kinds included. The number of baptisms 4 for South America, and 1 for was 7,553 (over 20 for each day), raising the membership of the Mexico. churches to 113,418. In addition, 6,255 were baptized in Europe. " A Study C. R. Yatson, Sec- What Episcopal The following sen- in Diamonds " retary of the r nited Sunday-schools tences from The Presbyterian Board, are Doing Spirit of Mi88ion8 plans for three mission field days speak well for the during the year, with Sunday- Episcopal rising generation: schools as the center of actiyity.

To June 15th the amount re- He says: ceived from the Easter offering is $101,586 from 3,210 schools. If this During the months of July, average of $31.64 a school is main- August, and September, Egypt, tained, and if as many schools give India, and the Sudan are to engage, this year as last, the total offering in a special manner, the prayers, will be well over $115,000. As in the gifts, and the attentive study past years, the Sunday-schools of of the boys and girls of our Church. the West are, on the whole, mak- The cause of Christ needs the praying excellent returns. Bishop Mor- ers of our 100,000 Sabbath-school ris, in sending $1,024 from the Ore- scholars; prevailing prayers begon schools, regrets that" some of cause of a child-like love and a the items have been late in coming simple-hearted faith which takes Christ at His word, both in com- mands and His promises. The

cause of Christ needs also the gifts 872,000 copies; India, 500,000; Rus- sia,555,000; Japan, li6,OOO; Malayof 100,000 scholars. We set our sia, 133,000. Among minor circu- lations, 93,000 copies are reported ~nark for this year at $25,000, and for Brazil, 4-1,000 for Ceylon, 4-1,000 for Kingston, Jamaica; 40,000 for 11 those who have been giving noth- Egypt, 31,000 for Turkey and Greece, 28,000 for Korea, 19,000 for ing will give in proportion to those Central America, 15,000 for Argen- tina, 12,000 for Algeria, and 10,000 who are giving, we shall have it. for Portugal. Each million copies issued last year cost less than £43,- For JUly the subject will be India. 000. In 1900 the cost pel' million copies was £-17,000; in 1885 it was A missionary program has been £57,000, and in 1871 it was £63,000.

prepared, dealing with our India ~eld,.under the title of .. A Study III DIamonds." This program inclu~eB appropriate selections for praIse awnidthreaspsotnusdiyveorfeathdeing,~otrokgether under 5 headings: (1) Our Field.

(2~ Our Mining Methods. (3) Our DIamonds. (4) Unclaimed Jewels.

(5) Diamond Dust.

Baptists Baptists are reap- Formation Cnder this head- in the ing great success in and ing St. Giles' Chris- Antilles their efforts in Cuba Reformation t ian Mission in andPortoRico. The London, in pre- organizations NOI·th and South senting its forty-third report, divided Cuba into missiun fields, is able to make this setting forth and Baptists North are linding the of its doings: "During 25 years eastern section religiously wide the mission has provided 433,- awake. One mission in Santa Clara 000 free breakfasts to discharged County, Cuba, recently received by prisoners, 109,000 such h>we been baptism 52 accessions on a single assisted with tools, clothing, and Sunday. Baptists of the United employment, 37,500 have signed the States have just been asked for pledge. Last year 22, 127 ex-prison- $35,000 with which to erect chapels, ers were provided with free break- 3 of these to be in Porto Rico and 2 fast; 5,426 were induced to sign the in eastern Cuba. In the first pledge; 4,839 ex-prisoners were as- named there are now at work 3 sisted; 273 convicts were received American Baptist ministers and and assisted on their release from their wives, 3 American women penal servitude; 300 maternity missionaries, and about a dozen cases were dealt with; 200 adults native helpers. and children had a holiday at Mal- EUROPE don (some of tllf'lll for fr~m 8 to 12 The Oldest The British and weeks); 4,167 Gospel services were Bible Society ,Foreign Bible So- held. Every year about 500 friend- less juvenile offenders are admitted ciety is gathering into the boys' homes, and 500 homeits forces for a notable achieve- less and destitute women are adment during its centennial veal' mitted into the women's homes. These 'figures wiII help to an appre: Every day a stream of deserving ciation of the magnitude of its applicants is seeking urgently world-wide operations. The last needed assistance. year's issues exceeded 5,000,000 copies-nearly 900,000 more than The Gospel This is one of the any previous year's total. The Postal Mission latest agencies for figures show an increase in Bibles the extension of the of 58,000, in Testaments of 127,000, Kingdom of God. Its object is to while Portions are half a million in send by post a free copy of the advance. Of these China received Gospels to every householder in the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Unioted Kingdom, America, Aus- votes itself to prayer and the study tralia, Europe, and ultimately of missions, and is meant in the throughout the world. Mr. H. first place for educated young Musgrave Reade, the founder and women. Of the S. P. G. Children's director, cont.ends that this is the Association-k now n as "The quickest, surest, and UlOst econonl- King's Messengers "-there are now ieal method of obeying our Lord's over 750 branches. Twenty-one command to spread the Gospel to clergymen and 20 laymen have dur- "every creature" and to "all na- ing the past year sent in applica- tions," thus utilizing the machinery tions as candidates for missionary of the various States, and turning service, and 35 of these have been every postman into an involuntary accepted. The number of ordained missionary for the evangelization of missionaries, including 10 bishops, . the world. .By this means millions now on the society's list is 729–in of the people who are inaccessible Asia, 253; in Africa, 198; in Aus- to the oz'dinary evangelistic efforts tralia and the Pacific, 35; in North cl1n be reached, and thus the way America, 148; in the ,"Vest Indies, made clear for the future work of and Central and South America, the evangelist to a somewhat pre- 59. Of these, 128 are natives labor- pared people. ing in Asia, and 56 in Africa. There are also in the various missions The mission is not associated about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- with any sect or denomination, nor dents in the society's colleges, and does it circulate anything of a con- 40,000 children in the mission troversial character, but relies schools in Asia and Africa. upon the Gospel itself as "the power of God unto salvation to •• Half as The Church Jlis- everyone that believeth," as the Many Again " sionary Society is Lord God saith, "My 'YOI'd shall not return unto Me void, but it nothing if not ag- shall accomplish that which I gressive and venturesome. It . please, and it shall pI'osper in the knows not how to be satisfied or thing whereto I send it." how to stand still. 'Vith a most commendable and remarkable No direct appeal vI' collections union of faith and works it is are made for the support of the steadily aiming and striving for mission, but reliance upon the enlargement at every point. The providence of the Living God increase in twenty years has been through believing prayer for means more than threefold, or from 280 and workers to carry out His work. missionaries to 953; clergymen from 223 to 422, laymen from 34 to 189, For further information, apply and unmarried women from 15 to to :11'. H. Musgrave Reade, at the 382. But now the call goes out for office of the Gospel Postal Mission, 500 more missionaries, and for 45 'Yally Street, Higher Brough- $2,000,000 this year, with an inton, 3'Ianchester, England. crease to $2,500,000 inside of five years-that is, half as many again S. P. G. The Society for the at e'very point. Activity PI'opagation of the The Church This Church sus- Gospel (formed in of Scotland tains 4 missions in 1701) in various ways is endeavoring to interest the young in mis- Missions India, 1 in Africa sions. An organization has re- (Blantyre), and 1 in cently been formed, called the"Association for Missionary Study." China. The income was almost It does not collect money, but de- $150,000 last year. The mission-

aries number 50, of whonl 28 are Russia; in 1759 from Portugal; in 1762 from France; in 1767 from ordained and 214 natives are em- Spain, Naples, and Sicily; in 1768 from Parma; in 1815 from St. Pe- ployed (10 ordained). The com- tersburg and Moscow; in ]822 from the whole of Russia; in IS47 fmm municants number 3,789, the adult Switzerland; in 1872 from Germany; in 1880 from France. adherents 3,434, and the baptized children 4,760. The total for these 3 classes is 11,983. The 225 schools have 11,362 students. This same Church has a Jewish mission, wIth The A pamphlet, en- a medical adjunct in Constantino- Los von Rom titled, "A Reyiew !ple and a boarding-school for boys Movement of the Evangelical in Beirut, with 1,640 pupils. Movement in Aus· ~ Work This society has 9 tria from the end of 1898 to Decem- of the Berlin missions (7 in South ber 31, 1902," has been published at Society and East Africa, Leipsic. It records that in the year and 2 in China) with 1899 Protestant worship was lwgun 83 stations, 248 out-stations, and 337 in 29 places in Austria, where it h3.d preaching-stations. Of the 1l0mis- not previously heen held; in 1900, in sionaries, 95 are ordained. Natives 23; in 1901, in 40; and in 1902, in 26.

are employed to the number of D24, In 100 of them ordinances nm' are of whom 293 are paid. Thenumber regularly administered, and in the of baptized persons is 43,240, and of other localities there are Protestant communicants 21,978. Last year societies. The number of persons 4,4D5 adults were baptized. The who have left the Church of Home schools contain S,301 pupils. during the period named to join The Jesuit This mischievous the Protestant churches, eithel' Lu- Record of and pestiferous or- Banishment der has been ex- theran or Reformed, has been 24,- pelled from variolls 304, and to join the Old Catholics, countries as follows: In 1361 from the Grisons; in li570 from England, 9,400. Taking into account th()se on suspieion of an attempt to mur- der Queen Elizabeth; in J;j78 from who left to join the :Iethodists or Portugal; in 1578 from. Antwerp; in 1594 from France, on aCCOIlIi t of the Church of the cnited Bretlll'ell, an attempt to murder King Henry IV.; in 1595 from all the pro'inces the total nnmber who haye left, it of the Netherlands, as a sect dan- gerous to the life of the princes and is said, may be stated as 34,O{lO. to the peace of the State; in ]600 , from the R.epublic of Venice, as The numbpr oJ new churches erect- enemies and calumniators; in 1607 from Sweden; in 1610 from the ed has been 37; of prayer-houses, Canton Valais, Switzerland; in 161S from Bohemia, for sedition and as 13; and of churchyard chapE'ls, 2. disturbers of the public peace; in 1.619 from Moravia and Silesia; in The number of pastors or yicars 1620 from Hungary; in 1621 from Poland; in ]622 from Naples; in who have bpen bronght to minister 1645 from Malta; in 1700 from Hun- gary and Transylvania; in 1715 to the new congregations has been from the two Sicilies; in 1725 from 75. A very large proportion of the converts have naturally joined the Lutheran Church, which has done so much to help them, bnt a certain number has become attach- ed to the churches of the Helvetic Confession.

Glad Tidings Rev. A. 'V. Clark, from Austria American Boa I'd missionary, writes: To-day I am preparing the April report for the' Scottish Bible Soei- ety: Sales, 215 Bibles, 655 Testa- ments, and 642 parts. ConSidering

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the opposition of prie~ts, this is a setts, and has a teaching force of .good record. Since Christmas we 7 American women. Among the have received some 40 members; 3 200 students are found Bulgarians, more are to join soon in Smichow, Armenians, Greeks, French, Ger- and 6 in Kladno-a branch work of mans, Austrians, Hebrews, Eng- Smichow. The English service, lish, Italians, Russians, Danes, which I conduct every other Sun- Roumanians, Albanians, Moslems, day, is always crowded. German and a few Americans-I5 national- and Bohemian teachers, Jews, busi- ities, and almost as many lan- ness Illen from banks, English gov- guages taught, though English is ernesses and te·tchers of English, the language of the institution. the British and the American con- This school is to be ranked among suls and families are among the the foremost forces for the enlight- listeners. I am glad to turn my enment and Christianization of the native tongue to good account. Orient. N ext Sunday I preach in Bohemian. Formerly I preached much in Ger- The Turk as It seems that the man, but our work has developed a Bible Turkish censor at more in Bohemian channels. One of oUr choice young men has just Translator Constantinople has reached Oberlin for training in the raised difficulties as Slavic department-will be a preacher in America. One of my to the use of the word" Macedonia" ~olport!'urs feels called to work in the First Epistle to the Thessaamong Slavs in Canada. He leaves lonians i : 7, 8, and iv : 10, and de- me next month. 'Ve have 10 mem- mands that in versions of the New bers of our Vienna c~urch already Testament circulated in Turkey, in Canada. '" e are sorry to part " Macedonia" shall be replaced by with such men, but they are needed "the vilayets of Salonika and in America. ]fonastil'." The use of ancient geographical names is generally Revolution in The Macedonian yl'ohibited in Turkey on political grounds; but now the Turkish Macedonia C 0 III mit tee has authorities appear to have discov- ered for t,he first time that the word announced that a " Macedonia" occurs in the Bible.

revolution was proclaimed in the Missions About two lllonths in Turkey ago the senior pro- Vilayet of l[onastir on Sunday, Threatened fessor in Euphrates August 2d, in conformance with College, an Ameri- can institution located at Harput, the decision of the Central Revolu- Asia Minor, and incorporated under the laws of Massachusetts, tionary Committee. was arrested upon a verbal charge of sedition. This professor is a The committee states that all the Turkish subject, as are nearly all of the professors and teachers in r!,yolutionary forc!'s in the distriets the American colleges throughout Turkey. The senior American at of .:Ionastir, RezeIl, Okhrida, Harput, who has known him from childhood, declares that the sultan Debro, Ketchero, Poretchka, Kron- has no !pore loyal subject in his empire than this professor, who, ~hero, Prilep, Seres, Kaylari, and according to last advices, was con- fined in the common prison and Demir-Hissar simultaneously COlJ]- menced hostilities. All telegraphic communication was cut in the dis- tricts mentioned, and during the succeeding week dynamite out- rag!'s were reported in the vicinity of 11onastir. It is a critical time in the history of this restive r!'gion.

AS I A Gospel Light The American Col- on the lege for Girls at Bosporus C on stan ti no pie (Scutari, on the Asi- atic side of the Strait) was incor- porated by the State of Massachu-

was in danger of becoming insane. dbubt the harmful results. The Rumor says that he has been urged Oriental may learn slowly to appreby Turkish officials to declare that ciatethe fact that each nation way the college was.a hotbed of sedition, have its own peculiar Church orand that the Americans in charge ganization, and through long faare the leaders of the movement. miliarity he has learned to toler'ate It is easy to see that if such an at- the idea of Greek Orthodox and tack upon the various American Greek Catholic, of Roman Catholic colleges is not immediately checked and Maronite, of Armenian and it will be a simple matter for the Armenian Catholic, of Syrian, sultan to order all native professors Abyssinian, and what not else. but and teachers thrown into prison, that Protestants, those who st.and and thus the schools will be closed. for a purer faith and a more liberal – The Outlook. spirit, should be divided into dozens of little sects-this must for years Missions in There are in Pales- to come bewilder his mind and stagger his enthusiasm. Palestine and tine and Syria 327 The Church Missionary Society, Syria missionaries (excln- with a staff of about 00 English workers, is the largest agency siveofwives), work- working in Palestine. Their work is educational, medical, and evaning in the American, English, and gelistic.

German societies in these lands. A very important decision has recently been arrived at by the The native agents would swell the home committee of the Church M is- sionary Society in consultation list to many times its size. A very with their representatives in the Palestine mission field. This is no large proportion of the whole are less than to put the affairs of the Arabic Protestant Anglican Church engaged in educational and medical into the hands of an elected native church council-in other words. to work. The American staff of the let the native church manage its own affairs.-Chri8tenriom. great Syrian Protestant College in Beirut contributes 31 names to the total.

Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by the Syrian Protestant College, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, the largest and best organ- ized mission in Syria; the Reformed Presbyterian Church; the Friends Beirut College President Bliss, of of New England, and the Christian as a the Syrian Protes- lfissionary Alliance. GreatBritain Light-Giver tant College at Bei- supports 3 Church of England soci- rut, says it is the eties, 8 Presbyterian and { unsec- direct outgrowth of missionary tarian missions, not to mention work which rendered necessary an several independent workers; B institution for the higher education German missionary committees, not only for Syrians, but for people mostly Lutheran, and 1 Danish, of all races throughout the Otto- make up the total. man Empire. Students come from That there should be so many all parts of the Turkish Empire, rival Protestant organizations in from Egypt, Armenia, and Per,sia.

so small a field is one of those faults Among the number are Greeks, in our missionary organization Mohammedans, Druzes, Jews, which it may be hoped thetwen- Roman Catholics, Copts, and .;Tar- tieth century may see wisery and onites. There is no attempt made lovingly dealt with, for few can to change the denominational rela-

190:3] GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions of any of the students, but to priest enjoined the populace to create a Christian atmosphere bring all the Babis before him or which all shall recognize. It being the governor. The latter refused necessary to use one language, the at first to yield to the threats of English was chosen as the one most the mob, but when his palace was useful to the students and most fired he gave way, and had one helpful for the promotion of civili- Babi blown from the cannon's zation in the country. Of the 40 mouth. Order was finally restored, instructors in the college 25 -are but the provinre is very disturbed. Americans or Europeans, and the rest are Syrians, mostly gradu- It is as difficult to estimate the ates of the college. There is a real causes of the bloody outburst ver<y acti ve Christian organization of fanaticism in Yezd as to gauge among the students. The sight of those underlying the similar mo,:esome 600 young men gathered at ment at Kishineff. In both cases evening prayers, or on a Sunday, the victims, members of an unrepresenting as they do so many popular religious faith, weTe acdifferent religions and races, is a cused, in the main unjustly, of most inspiring one. political agitation hostile to the government.

A Work of A letter from Dr. Help Needed This bl'ave woman Grace C. Piper, mission- for Ramabai is now in great need in Syria ary of the Presby- both of • earnest terian Church of prayer and of practical sympathy.

England at Aleppo, Syria, de- Rev. Gregory Mantle writes: scribes a remarkable accession of On my second visit I noticed that the dress of the widows was, in converts to Christianity in and many cases, showing signs of wear and tear. I learned through Ramaaround Aintab. No preaching has baPs secretary that it wonld be possible to purchase a new" saree " been done in the district for several for each of the 1,800 widows for £100. Having a sum of money at years, but Bibles have found their my disposal for distribution in India, I resolved that each of the way there. The practical nature widows should have a nEl.W "saree" of th:) conversions is shown by the as a Christmas gift. Judge my fact that many converts have re- surprise when Ramabai came to see me, and asked: "Is it your stored to tradesmen the value of special wish that this money shonld be spent in 'saree'?" I replied: goods obtained by fraud, and paid "No, Ramabai, if there is anything else that is more urgently needed." bad debts of several years' stand- To my astonishment, she said, while her eyes filled with tears: ing.. :Iost of the converts are Mos- "'Vewantfood! 'Vecan do with- out 'sarees,' bllt we can not do lems, but they include a number of without food!"

Jews. Nor is this insufficient support the only difficulty that Ral11abai Massacre in The London T-imes has to face. She is the victim of Southern Persia publishes informa- much pettypersecntion on the part of the Brahmans and government tion of most serious officials. disturbances in the city and province of Yezd, Southern Persia. The In a recent let.ter Ramabai says: disturbances culminated after a "If the funds are not forthcoming, fortnight in a popular outbreak the girls in these homes mnst be against the Babis. On .June 27th sent somewhere else. J have no and 28th every Babi falling into the choice in this matter. I can not go hands of the rabble was butchered, on into debt, hut, try as I will, I and the mutilated bodies were drawn through the town, followed by exultant crowds. Houses were searched and plnnrlered. The high

can not maintain this large com- trummels of bigotry, and will learn pany of 1,800 with less than £600 to reason, generalize, or investigate per month. To try to do with less like rational men. I am not a. is to starve the children, and Christian, but I think the more send them about almost naked." Christlike we become the better for The sum mentioned means less than us and our land. And toward secnr- 6 cents per head per day for food ing this happy end nothing can be and clothing. I am confident that more effective than the practise of it is only necessary to state these placing before the minds of our facts to secure for Ramabai prompt students, daily and repeatedly, the and substantial support. ideal of love, self-negation, and suffering for others' sake that is This noble woman needs help presented to us in the pages of the Gospels." now. She is in danger of breaking Moslems The Mohammedans down under burdens that "he ought and the of Bomhay are said Water-supply to be exercised benot to bear. Let us show sympathy cause it is proposed with her in this Christlike work. to introduce the meter system in mosques for the payment of water Do it now! used. They claim that it is con- trary to their religion to pay for What A learned Hindu water used in the religious services of mosques. Religions that have India Needs !!entleman, the edi- degenerated into formalism cer- tainly present many curiosities. tor of a dramatic Howfarremovedfrom the true ideas of religion popular Mohammedpaper, conversed with me on va- anism must be when it is claimed rious topics, philosophical and re- that it violates religion to pay for ligious. He seemed to be perfectly what water they use. The moral familiar with all the books I had sense has become distorted when ever read or heard df. He had read such a claim is possible. We give the text of a petition sent by the several Lives of Christ, and was Mohammedans to the Standing Committee of the municipality, con'ersant with the letter of the which appeared in the Bombay New Testament. He had attended Dnyanonaya: the Haskell lectures, given by Dr. We regre't very much to bring it to your notice that the proposed measure has excited Barrows and Dr. Fairbairn. At the a very bitter and undesirable feeling among the lUohammedans. It must be so b"cause end of onr conversation he made the use of water in the mosqnes tonches the a remark that humbled me, and question of religions injunctions of the 1110. ham medans. Our objections to the proposed convincedmenlOrethan ever, if that measure are sunlmarized in the following were possible, of the evidential paragraph: Nc other communities except Mohammedans have to use vratm' in mosques value of a consistent Christian life: under religious injunctions_ We, the Moham- medans, have got religious texts about the "Sir," said he, "I am glad to have use of water for prayer and other religious purposes. 'The prayer is a positive injuncmet you, and I hope we shall meet tion upon every Mohammedan. rVazoo, or ablution, is an imperative condition preceagain. You have encouraged me dent to the prayer_ In these matters the to speak freely; I know you won't 1Il0hammedans have to follow the religious inbe offended at what I say. Bnt, believe me, India doesn't need to be instructed in the philosophy of the Christian religion; what India wants is to see a Christian life."

REY. T. H. BARNET.

A Hindu Urging A Hindu gentle- Bible Study llIan, in one of the native papers in India, advocates the teaching of the Bible in the native schools and colleges. He says: "If the teaching of the Bible he substituted for that of the Puranic theology our students wiII be freed from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

structions very strictly. It is distinctly and than doubling in that period. This authoritatively stated that the Alamglri (an does not mean that these 14,000 are impovtlntbookon the Mohammedan religious all Christians, but they have broken questions) which contains the summary of away from their Hindu surround- sev..ral other religious books, such as Hidaya ings and professed thernselves to be and Duru-Muktar, tbat the water shall ,not Christians, and many of them are he purchased or sold for wazoo. in the enduring persecution beeause of mosques. The mosque funds are strictly pro- the name they bear. Five years hibited from being used for the purchase of ago the number of teachers was water by measurement. Thus it would be 226; it is now 411. Then there were evtd/'nt to the committee that the Moham- 1,782 Christian pupils in the mission medans are enjoined not to purchase water schools, now there are 3,925. There or use purchased water for toaz()o in mosques. were then a total under instruction We firmly believe that the committee would of 5,052, there are now 8,638. There therefore- be pleased either to cancel or mod- are 143 more Sunday-schools now ify t he resolution by which the commissioner than there were five years ago. has been authorized to iSHue the notices in question so far as they relate to the introduc- Great Dr. Arthur J. Brown tion of meters in mosques~ and thus remove the cause of heart· burning excitement, dis- Asiatics says: ''In my recent contant1 and commotion. journey around the How the In 1845 (;ossner's Kingdom Grows Mission to the Kols world, the five men who most in India was begun with 4 profoundly impressecl me were missionaries; now all Asiatics-Chatterjee, of India; there are 37 at 18 central stations, The present-day result is a native Yuan Shih Kai, then Governor church of 56,389 baptized Christians, with 26,201 inquirers, having of the Province of Shantung, 25 native pastors, 674 assistants, and 349 voluntary unpaid workers, China, and now the successor of and raising out of deepest poverty -the Kols are one of the poorest Li Hung Chang as viceroy of peoples in India-about $3,250 per annum. Were it not for a lal'ge Chihli; Kataoka, the President of emigration to Assam, the numbers would be larger. The mission in- the Lower House in Japan; Chaocludes a high-school, with theological seminary, 21 upper primary lalongkorn, the King of Siam, and schools, and 169 village schools. The total annual sum received from last, but not least, a subject of that Berlin for the support of mission- king, Bo~n Boon Itt." aries, native agents, and schools is only about $35,000. It may be interesting to our read- Growth in The last report of ers to know that Boon Itt, who has Another Mission the Marathi Mis- recently died, was one of two Siam- sion of the American Board compares the statistics ese lads brought to this conntry by of 1902 with those of 1898, showing the growth in the mission during Dr. Samuel R. House, of 'Yaterthe last five years. In that time the number of communicants have ford, N. Y., when he returned from increased from 3,718 to 6,163, and in addition to these, 3,625 have been Bangkok, and by him trained as gathered into catechumens' claiOses, who are under special religious in- his own son, The editor had the struction with a view to church mem ber.'3hip. During the five years pleasure of knowing these lads the Christian community has increased from 6,579 to 14,327, more well. They were in his own con- gregation at '" aterford, and he has their photographs, presented by themselves.

Recent In the Scottbh mis- Conversions sion at Ichang, in China China, in 1002, there were 339 adult and 65 infant baptisms; in the China Inland Mission, at 58 stations, in 13 provinces, there were 963 conver- sions in contrast to 422 in 1001; in

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [t-leptelll bel'

the Berlin 1Iission, in South China, dentist, a pharmacist, and a busi- 700 adults were baptized, and 101 in North China. The :March num- ness manager. * ber of China's "lIillion.~ reports 155 baptisms, the April number 168, Great Growth There has been a and the May number 70. in Canton large in-gathering in the Canton mis- Men Wanted The Christian Col- sion of the Presbyterian church. for lege, in Canton, The past year was the greatest in the history of the mission, for the South China China, is looking additions on examination were ill. During this period 6 chapels have forward to a great been rebuilt (the new chapel~ are in all respects better than those future. During 1908 they ask for destroyed), and the following new buildings erected: A hospital for a principal and one other man for women and children, the Wumen's .Medical College, the Nurses' Trainthe preparatory department; one ing-school, a fine chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes· man also to supply for two or at Lien Chou and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report three years in the preparatory de- 197 baptisms for the first quarter of the new year-the largest numpartment, and then teach in con- her ever received in one quarter', nection with the fitting class, ~reat Growth In 1861 two China- in Fuhkien Also men were the first which is meant to fit pupils for en- fruits of C. M. S. tering the preparatory depart- work in this province. But now the number has increased to 20,000, ment; one physician, to act as including all classes. Literati, ex- priests of both Buddist and Tanist physician to the school and teach religions, sit side by side with arti- sans, farmers, lahorers, sailors. and in some of the lower departments soldiers. In a region 200 by 100 miles 150 churches are found weIl until the medical department is supplied with pastors and cate- chists, 200 schools, 4 boardingstarted, wl!.ich it is hoped will not schools, 1 theological school, and 7 hospitals. be later than 1907. A Loud Call The Bishop of Cen- During 1904 they ask for one for Help tral China (Ameri- can Episcopal) has superintendent and one other per- recently sent to his committee a list son to take charge of the fitting of the most urgent requirements of the mission. The bishop's class above mentioned. During modest request (described as "es- sentially for business men ") is for 1005 they expect to need two more 6 new doctors, 5 clergy, 2 lay lead- . men for preparatory work. Dur- • 31en who are personally interested in the work of the College are requested to put ing 1006: One more man for pre- thenlselves into comrnunication with the sec~ retary and treasurer, lIlr. W. Henry Grant, paratory work, one professor of 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

physics, two physicians to make up a faculty of four for the medic!LI department. During 1907: One pro- fessor of mathematics, one pro- fessor of economics, one professor of pedagogy, one professor of chemistry, two men for prepara- tory or supply work. During 1908: One professor of mechanical engi- neering, one professor of history, one professor of philosophy and allied subjects, one assistant in pedagogy, one man for preparatory or supply work.

In addition to these the develop- ment of the present scheme llIay call at any time for a professor of biology, professor of geology, five more men for preparatory work, a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers, and 4 lady missionaries. He crackers and bombs, while the also asks for the sum of $60,000 for poorer people will beat tins, blow new buildings. ""Ve Inake no horns, and make all manner of apology," he says, "for the bigness noise to "save the sun. "-China'8 of our plans. The mission has JIillions. passed the day of small things, the experimental stage. "Ve have The Bible in An edict promul- found our feet; all we ask is permission to advance." Demand in gated in China, that Rebuilding Dr. Homer Eaton China sons of Manchus in Peking is able to report in and Mongols should this hopeful strain: " Tpree years after the Boxer upris- be sent out of the country for foring, what do we see to-day? The huildings thH t were destroyed in eign study, has led to an extraorour compound are being replaced by larger and better ones, and the dinary demand for the Word of Chinese government L~ paY'ing the bills! The beautiful and commo- God. Rev. J. R. Hykes, the agent dious church, the great hall of the university. the hospital, and 4 new of the American Bihle Society. residences have already been completed and reoccupied. 0 the I' states: "One government college buildings are rapidly going up, and will be ready in the early autumn, has applied for a grant for 50 Bibles then we shall be better equipped than ever before for aggressive and for the use of its st~ldents. One of successful work." the signs of the times is a remark- "Saving I saw a proclama- the Sun" tion in one of the able movement to make a retrans- public places of th is lation of the Bible with the view of city, to the effect that on the 1st of the 10th moon there will be an putting it into what they consider eclipse of the sun. All classesscholars, tradesmen, soldiers, offi- a more worthy literary form. This cials, etc.-are therefore commanded to unite in "saving the work is now in progress with imsun." The idea is that a voracious animal in the sky has swallowed perial sanction. It is hoped to actl~e sun, and all must combine in making the greatest possible noise, quaint the official class with the frighten the beast, and thus get him to vomit the sun, that China Bible and remove prejudice against may not be deprived of its light and heat. In talkillg the matter it, and thereby against Christianover with a Christi~n teacher, he assured me that from the emperor ity." down to the lowest subject this was believed. On the day named tem- The Bible in ~Ir. Turley, the ples will be sounding with the chanting of priests and beating of Manchuria agent of the British tom-toms; officials will set off and Foreigi, Bible Society in Mukden, writes: Our bookshop man here informed me of many visitors who, Nicode- mus-like, would not be seen enter- ing a mission chapel orchllrch, and dare not have intercourse with mis- sionaries, or even enter a Bible depot. Yet they will go, especially at night, and buy our literature, and are thereby led to purchase Scriptures and discuss Christianity. 'Ve have at last the whole of Man- churia organized once again, and a staff of over 40 colporteurs travel- ing around, besides depot and book- shop men. I am just now restart- ing work in two districts, which until recently have been in such a state of anarchy as to render the possession of our books unsafe. 'Ve have, especially for our Bible work, many good ftiends among the Russians. Many of the high officials are fine and decided Chris- tian men, and lovers of the Bible;

while among the soldiers. even nature of things could not be a among the Cossacks, are very many reverent purchasers of the Scrip- time of harvest. This was not ex- tures. pected. During the first ten days Christian The latest statistics Progress concerning the 84 ~eetings were held, over 13,000 in Japan work of Christian people in the aggregate were as- missions in Japan show a total of 133,000 communi- sembled, and about 250 names were cants. Of these 50,500 are classed as Protestants; 7>5,300 as Roman handed in of persons desiring to be Catholics; 27,200 as Greek Church. Of the 23 Protestant bodies having further taught. It is hoped that missions in the empire, the Presby- terians and Congregationalists wide results will he the ultimate have the largest number of con- verts, 11,500 each. The Episcopa- outcorne. lians, including both English and American missions, have just short New Life for Miss Adeline D. H. of 11,000. In all three cases the haptisms for the year show an aver- Ishimoto Kelsey, of the age gain of about 9 per cent. In the matter of self-supporting o Ume San American Presby- churches. both Presbyterian and Congregationalists are far ahead terian Mission in uf the Episcopalians, having R1 and 23 respectively, as against 2 self- .Japan, sends us the following in- snpporting church congregations. teresting communication: The 'Gospel Rev. T. S. Tyng at the Osaka writes of the Gos- One of the most remarkable wo- 'men I ever met is Ishimoto 0 Ume Exhibition pel heing preached San. She was paralyzed from birth. at a Japanese na- The only part of her body that she ever could move was her head. tional exposition, opened March Her conversion to Christianity is a 1st. 'i'he Missionary Association marvelous revelation of the quick- of Central Japan includes n3arly ening power of the Holy Spirit all Protestant missionaries within upon the human inteUect. Until . reach of Osaka, and a year before nineteen years of age she led a life evangelistic work was proposed in full of trouble: deserted by her connection with this .• Fifth Pan- father, and then by her mother, Japanese Exposition." Then new her whole soul was in rebellion Japanese hOlSeS near the entrance against her sad lot. She was a were rented, and a small hall seat- heathen, and without hope or com- ing about 120 extemporized, one fort. of the houses being used for the Bible societies. Those who worked, Vhen she was nineteen she heard lodged in these buildings also. The of the loving Savior and what He enterprise began with ten days of had done for her. Her heart fled joint work, and the rest of the five to Him at once for refuge, and she months of the exposition divided gave Him all her love. She could so as to give a fortnight at a time neither read nor write, and no one to each of the various Christian thought it possible for her to learn. bodies. The time was one of very When she became a Christian she abundant seed-sowing, but in the could not rest in inactivity. The "new life" within was insistent and an impelling force. All one night she lay awake agonizing in prayer for some light OIl the prob- lem of her life. Like an inspiration the thought burst upon her at break of day thatshe could use her mouth. She soon learned to read her Bible and Hymn Book, and conducted the prayers in her ward in the hos- pitaL She learned to write, hold- ing the pen in her mouth, taught herself to make many little articles, such as book-marks, etc.; learned to sew, dressed dolls, using her mouth to hold the needle, and to use the scissors. She is now one of the most cheery and joyful women in Japan. To spend a few moments with her is to get a blessing, for she rejoices in the Lord always.

J 190:~ GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71';'

AFRICA Nzakombe" (White men of God) win real aff~ction, and that many The First The United Presby- of these people would almost lay down their lives for their heloYed Baptism in terians have re- friends. The villagers easily be- come excited, and ask eagerly if ye Eastern Sudan cently opened a are going far. ""hen we tell them we mean to travel through the mission far beyond forest to preach the Gospel in many different villages, they ask if they KhartllIu on the Vpper Nile, and llIay give us their parting hlessing. Of course we willingly accede, anci Rev. R. E. Carson writes of the then one after the other says. •• Swa-a-a bokaku, Swa-a-a hoka- first communion Sunday: kll" (!lay you be blessed with Illy blessing). •• Baisn senzelelelelele" Mr. Giffen spoke first on "Fear play your eyes be perfectly bright not, little flock, for it is your and clear). .. Esungu ng' ai" (May Father's good pleasure to give yon the snags and dangers be at your the Kingdom." He also spoke and side and not in your path). .. NkG pl'ayed in Arabic on account of the nzala" (May you have no hunger). bervants, and we sang in English .. Nko nkangi" (May you have no from the Bible songs. Then we had illness). .. Kenda In wai" (May the first baptism under the Sudan your jourr~ey be one of peac~). Mission-one of the servants, "Uta la wal" (May you return In named Abbas, a boy of perhaps safety and peaee). .. Swa bokaku" eighteen, who has been Mr. Giffen's (A blessing to you). cook. He is not a Shullah, but of some Arab family (Darfur) who What the ~Ir. Charles H. emigrated to Khartum at the time of the Mahdi. The father aud Capture of Allen, late secremother died or were killed, and Abbas worked as a servant on the Kano Signifies tary to the British Nile steamers until one and a half years ago, when MI'. Giffen got and Foreign Antihold of hiln. He shows real evidence of being a Christian. N ever- Slayery Society, writes as follows theless, he will remain for a time on probation. During the service to the Time,,: the breeze blew softly through the fan-like trees. The shadows of the The l'eeent announcement that palms in the sunlight checkered slave-raiding and slave-dealing will the ground, and during the solemn be put dowll in the Hausa country moments I could see through the may convey more to the general donI' the naked and half-naked na- public if you will allow rile to giye ti ves flitting among the trees, a few f<lcts recorded bv Charles H. 1)laJ'ching along the fields, with Robinson, one of the very few their spears and feathers, or peer- European travelers who n'ave peneing through the door curiously at trated into Kano, the great polittIlt' (to them) strange performances ical capital, which he caUs the Manof these queer, friendly foreigners. chester of 'Central Africa. In his most interesting and instructin' An African 'Vriting in Regions book, Hal/saland, published in 1896, Mr. Robinson states that it is Benediction Beyond from the generally admitted that there are at least l5,OOO,OOO Hausa-speaking Upper Kongo, A. J. people, and that of these, 5,000,000 are slaves, or, as he forcibly puts Bowen says l'f starting un a tour: it, .. one out of every 800 persons in the world is a, Rausa-speaking At last we are ready for the jour- slave"! There being scarcely any ney, and immediately after sunrise currency in this great countryexstart on our way. For a few miles cepting cowries, which are too we walk through villages, and as bulky for large transactions, it has we pass the natives emerge from become the custom to pay in slaves; their tiny grass huts to bid us fare- so that when a merchant goes on a well. It is exceedingly touching trading expedition he takes with to see how these men and women him anumherof slaves, with which love us because we came to them to buy goods and to pay for the in love and have done our best to expenses of his journey. These help them bear their troubles. The slaves are not brought from disuntold influence of the white man also does its part, and thus it is not surprising that the "Bendele bea

tant outlying countries, but by is said to have been over-subscribed raiding neighboring villages and 20 times, altho it is probable that people of their own tribes. Thus no large amount of the allotments there is always civil war in the will go to Americans. the land, especially as all t,he smaller kings have to pay a yearly A Religious Africa has been the tribute of slaves to the Sultan of Colonization g I' a v e y a I' d of a Sokoto. Scheme g I' eat variety of The Baauto The Basuto Mis- religious coloniza- French Protes- sion, a jewel in the tion experiments, but many refuse tant Mission crown of French to benefit by the experience of the Protestantism, has past. The latest colonization scheme of religious effort, as annow 14,168 SOUls in membership, of nounced by its promoters, is "priwhom no less than 1,492 were marily and principally evangelistadded during the year. There are ic." The Evangelistic Colonization also 7,352 candidates for baptism Company is to have a capital stock throughout the country, and 12,- of $100,000, in shares of $1 each. It 734 children at school. The whole is to form self-supporting colonies, population of Basutoland amounts which are to be the centers of misto 272,770. Last year, by the aid of sionary activity. That the colothe London Auxiliary for the sup- nists are not to be blind to the adport of native Basuto evangelists, vantages of native labol' is evid.mt no fewer than 27 new out-stations from the following words of their were started. prospectus: Reconstruction Over $1,110,000,000 'Vhile it is true the natives are generally poor as poverty, they are in the was spent by Great rich in muscle and time, and many of the countries are rich in unde- Transvaal Britain in destruc- veloped resources. The missionary with his brains might combine tive work in the these elements into means of self- support. Such development is sub- Transvaal. At the conclusion ordinate to spiritual development, and is made coordinate thereto. of the war it expended $15,000,- "If we sowedun to you spiritual things, is it a great matter that we 000 as a conciliatory gift to the shall reap your carnal things?"

Boers. It now begins its con- South Africa has been selected for this experiment because of its structive wOl'k in South Africa climate and resources: the preva- lence of the English language; the by issuing at par a loan of $175,- friendliness of the English govern- ment: the inducements offered to 000,000 to bear 3 per cent. inter- settlers; the strategic point of sup- port for missionary activity; and est, to run fifty years, and to be lastly,< the fact that .. deficiencies and dangers of adulterated Chrissecured by the common fund of the tianity" emphasizes the impor- tance of providing the pure article two colonies. Of that amount the -a duty which the conpany feels c~mpetent to fulfil. One can not sum of $65,000,000 will be used for but admire the faith of men who thl1s@ombineprospectivedividends the purchase of the existing rail- with "that pure Christianity which roads, $25,000,000 for railroad de- velopment, $12,500,000 for land set- tlement, and $10,000,000 for public works. This represents expendi- ture on a very liberal scale, with the purpose of bringing the soil and subsoil of the Boer republics into productive activity, and recalls the generosity of the British outlay in Egypt. The rush for prospectuses of the Transvaal loan, which were issued May 7 in the Bank of Eng- land, was unprecedented. The loan

1903 J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

alone is equal to the task of effeet- Africa. One of these was an edi- h-e Christian conquest," but any tion of the New Testament for the serious departure from present London Missionary Society labor- methods ought to be supported by ing near the southwestern shore of better arguments than those set Lake Tanganyika, another was for forth by the Evangelistic Coloniza- the Kongo Balolo Mission, still an- tion Company.-Chl'isfendolll. other for the French Protestant Kongo Mission, another for the The Zulu J 0 h n L. Dub e, Rhenish Mission in British East Industrial called the Booker Africa, and still another for the School Washington of Scottish Missions on Lake Nyasa. Far more important than railways South Afr'ica, and for the opening up of Africa are a graduate of Union Missionary these silent messengers carrying the message of the Great King. Training Institute, of Brookly~, N. Y., is the founder of the Zulu ISLANDS OF THE SEA Christian Industrial School at Inc- A Chinaman I found in Singawadi, ~outh Africa. It now num- Adorning the pore a Chinese bers 219 pupils. On account of thE' great lack of room more buildings Gospel Christian who has have been added. Most of the work made a sacrifice for of the new chapel and schoolroom. built of wood and iron, has been Christianity and for Christian work done by the students. This prac- which is in advance of anything I tical work has been a great delight have yet met. He was converted to the boys, who love to handle some years ago, and has suffered tools. They have also made all the much trial and persecution, but he tables, benches, doors, and some secured an education and went into seats and desks for the new chapel. husiness as shipping clerk in a The students have quarried stone European fil·m. He has been inused in building cellars, and in dustrious and frllgal, and has laid building a new kitchen in place of by enough to produce an income the temporary one. They have that will support himself and made brick on a small scale. im- family. Goh Cheng Lim offered proved the roads, cultivated more his service to the mission, with the than thirty acres of land, and understanding that he would supplanted fruit trees. They also as- port himself upon the interest of sist in dish-washing, setting of the money he has earned. He retables, carrying water, splitting signed a salary of $80 (Mexican) a wood, etc. The girls assist in sew- month, and without salary has ing and housework. givE'n his time to the work of the Lord and received an appointment During the year, 52 of the boys as a Christian worker at the session have accepted Christ, among them of the Malaysia Conference. Mugoni, who had come from the Batyopi tribe, 700 miles away. BISHOP WARNE. This has gladdened their hE'arts, f~r they aim to lead them to Christ. The Gospel Bi sh op Bren t, Significance writing about some The Bible for The Reporter, of the of Soap of the incidents of Africa Britishand Foreign his j 0 urn e y in Bible Society, re- Northern Luzon, says: cently gave an interesting account The first thing the Igorrote needs is a simple lesson in the laws of of a number of new issues of the cleanliness; he is willing to learn and to-day will take a cake of soap Scriptures which the society has i!lsued for foreign missions in

in pz'eference to food, if offered the yard in :Iexico I Daw two stone choice. }Iany of the skin diseases images, one of St. Peter, and for could he prevented among the chil- several years these good people (h'en, and cured among those who have turned from their idols to are sick, if they had soap. I could serve the living God, and now the lise a ton of it to advantage. The only use.made of the statues is as a IgOl'l'otes are so poor that they roost for the chickens! " ('ould not buy soap; of course there is none to he had in their country. The Gospel The island of Kias, Manila is eight or ten days' distant Can Reach situated opposite from Bontoc, and the people live the Lowest the west coast of on the rice which they grow in their semenfel'os-wonderful fields Sumatra, offers a -mounting terrace upon terrace, striking testimony to the transfrom valley to mountain-top. They forming power of the Gospel. The have no clothing hut a loin-cloth, inhabitants had a very bad reputaand the children run naked. tion as wild, bloodthirsty savages, notably the Irauno Huna tribe The editor is glad to be able to along the western coast. In the year 1900 the Gospel was introsay that thl'Ough the kindness of duced here by the Rhenish Mission, and after some eighteen months the Bishop of Southern Ohio and 87 members of this turbulent tribe applied for baptism, while last Mr. T, A. PI'octer, of Cincinnati, Christmas 84 more were receh-ed into fellowship, among them 2 the needed soap has heen supplied. notable chiefs, whose nallles were symbolical of the terror they had -,Spirit (~l JIi88ion8. inspired.-Xc1Ic Sach rich ten.

The Gospel The Rev. ,W. A. Steamer An interesting f"r the event in connection in the Brown writes from Melanesian with the l1elane· Mission sian Mission took Philippines San J;' ern and 0, place at the East Pampanga Prov- India Dock on .iVlay 23-the dedica- tion of the steamer Southern CI'U88, ince: "Evangt'lism is working its a vessel of over 400 tons. The staff of the mission, which was founded way into the homes of the people in 1849 hy the then Bishop of New Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), consists of in this province. In Santo Tomas a bishop, 16 English clergymen, and 8 laymen, 10 native clergymen, there is a h ollle where the lHem bel'S and over 400 native teachers. There are also 8 English women on the of the family are divided over relig- staff. A training college for native teachers has been established. ious matters. On one side of the There are more than 200 mission stations in the islands_ rOOlIl are two verses of Scripture: 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 8ave sinners,' and •There is one Mediator bet ween God and Illan, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' Acl'O~S the room are pictures of the saints and images. I helieve tha t house will soon cease to be divided; and I ,y am persuaded that the ol'd of God will prevail, and the images will come down. Yesterday after- noon I was made glad with this vision: in the corner of a front

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.